Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
[ Tappan Presbuterlaji Association
f
IaIBRARY.
(Presented by HON. D. BETHUNE DUfFIELD. |
I From Library of Rev. Geo. Ouffield, D.D. \
/^'J^uiiiiUuJu.
•wr
1
i
i;
N
■h^'—- '--^
_ \
• f
i
i'
I
» »
I
t
• ♦
SOLOMON.
%
A -^
• DICTIONARY
HOLY BIBLE:
CUKTAiniNf}
AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE PERSONS ;
A GEOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT OF THE PLACES;
A LrrEJiJL, cnrricjL, ja^v systematic.il descjuptjoj^ of
OTHER OBJECTS^
WHETHER NATURAL, ARTIFICIAL, CIVIL, RE-
LIGIOUS, OR MILITARY;
AT^D, AN EXPLICATION OP THE APPELLATIVE TERMS
MENTIONED IN THE
OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT:
THE WHOLE COMPRISING
WHATEVER IS OF IMPORTANCE TO BE KNOWN CONCERNING THE ANTl-
aUITlES OF THE HEBREWS; FORMING A BODY OF SCRIPTURE
BISTORT, CHRONOLOGY, AND DIVINITY;
AHD, 8£RTIX0 \n A OBVAT ^lEASCftB, AS A
co;frcoBi)JiN'CE to the bible.
EXTRACTED CHIEFLY FROM CALMET, AND OTHERS.
CollaUd with other Works tf tlu kind^ with wtmerous Additions from various
Auihors^ and a considerable quantity <f Original Matter^
BY JAMES WOOD.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. IL
NEWTOBK:
rUBLISHCTD BY GRIFFIN AND EUDD, 189 GREBKWICH-BTRBCT,
1813.
«Jtr '
•■ t
DICTIONARY
OP
THE HOLY BIBLE.
JAB
I When it relates to God, is eiE-
^ presfliFe of bis dignity, Psa.
Ixxxi. 10. his power, Gen. xvii. 1.
his self-existence and unchangeable-
ness, Exod. iii. 14. or the certainty
of his promises and threatenings,
Exod. yi. 2. Numb. xir. 35. Re-
ferring to men, it expresses their
pride, Isa. xlyii. 8. the certainty of
whatthey8ay,GaI. T. 2. PhiLiii. 10. Unwilling to submit directly, they
and their readiness to perform their
duty, Mic. iii. 8. Matt xxi. 30. «
JABAL. See Lamecii.
JABBOK evacwxHon^ or dissipeh
fion^ a brook on the east of Jordan,
rising in the mountains of Gilead,
and falling into Jordan, a little south
of the sea of Tiberias. It separated
the kingdom of Sihon from that of
Og, king of Bashan ; and near to it
Jacob wrestled with the angel of the
coYenant, and prevailed, Deut. ii. 37.
Gen. xxxii. 22.
JABESH, droughts anfusum^
Aamef or JABEsa-GfiiiGAD, a city
of the eastern Hanassites, at the foot
of mount Gilead, about six miles from
Pella, where the Christian Jews found
refuge amidst the ruins of Judea by
the Romans. It was at no great dis-
tance from Gadara. TheinhabitAnts
of (his city, neglecting to join their
brethren gainst the Benjamit^sfe the
JAB
afifair of Gibeah, were all put to tU^
sword, except 400 rirgins, who were
bestowed on the surviving Benja-
mites, Judg. xxi. About 310 years
after, this city sustained a furious siege
from Nahash, king of the Ammonites*
and the inhabitants could obtain nO
terms, but of having their right eyes
pulled out, as a reproach to Israel.
obtaiqed a truce of seven days ; be-
fore the end of which Saul at their
request, gathered an army, routed
the Ammonites, and raised the siege.
In the grateful remembrance of
which, the valiant men of Jabesh,
about forty years after, at the hazard
of their lives, took the bodies of Saul
and his sons from the wall of Beth-
shan, where the Philistines had hung
them, and gave them a decent in*
terment, 1 Sam. xi. and xxxi. 1
Chron. x. 11, 12.
JABEZ, scrraWy sadness^ gritfy
appears to have been a descendant of
Judah by Ashur. His mother bare
him with miicb|Mtm and sorrowy which
was the cause of Ids name. His
noted religion^ authority*, and seed^
rendered him more honourable than
his brethren. With distinguished fer-
vour, he begged that God would
truly mi dually bless W>n ; woulQ
JAB
( 'I )
J A C
enlarge biB family and inheritance ;
would assist and direct him in ererv
Undertaking ; and preserre hini from
every thing Binful and dangerous.
God graciously granted his reques(,
1 Chron. iv. 5 — 10.
JAB IN, understandings or build-
ihgf (!•) -^ ^^^S o^ Baxor, in the
north parts of Canaan, and the most
powerful of all the sovereignd in these
quarters. Struck with the rapidity
of Joshua^s conquedts, he engaged all
the kings on the north of Canaan,
particularly the kings of Madon, Jo-
bab, Shimron, Achshaph, &c. to assist
him. Their whole forces rendezvous-
ed at the waters of Merom, to attack
the Hebrews ; but the Lord deliver-
ed them into Joshua^s hand, who gave
them an entire defeat, pursued their
fugitives as far as Great Zidon to
the north-west, and to Mizrephoth-
maim on the east. He then marched
back to Hazor and burnt it, and
killed Jabin its king, Josh. xi. (2.)
Jabin king of Hazor, and perhaps
the great-grandchild of the former,
was a very powerful monarch, had
900 chariots armed with iron scythes,
and an army under Sisera, liis gene-
ral, of 997,000 men, according to
Philo BibliuB. After he had twenty
years, from about 2699 to 2719, or
2 Chroii. xxvi. 6. There was a fa-
mous university of the Jews in this
place some ages after Christ.
JACINCT, or Jacinth, a pre-
cious stone, of a violet and purple
colour, not unlike the amethyst. It
is very hard : but the diamond will
make an impression on it. It was
the 1 1 th foundation in the new Je-
rusalem, Rev. xxi. 20. That which
some moilerns call jacintkt has a yel-
low colour, somewhat like a flame.
JACOB, lie that suppUmtSj or tm-
derminesj or the hceU the younger son
of Isaac and Rebekah, was bom A. M.
2168 or 2173, with Esau. In the
womb they had some straggling with
one another, and the Lord informed
their mother, that she* was with twins,
who should become nations, but of
a very different temper, state, and
condition ; but the elder should serve
the younger. In their birth, the
last took hold of the other^s heel,
and for that reason was called Jacobs
the liccleTy or sufplanter. When he
grew up, he was of a quiet and
peaceable temper, and was much
at home with his mother; while his
brother was of a restless, temper,
and passionately fond of huntings
He bought the birthright of his brq>
ther for a mess of pottage. By pre-
from 2747 to 2767, mightily oppress- ^€l\iting some savodry meat, which
ed the Hebrews, his army was routed
by Deborah and Barak, and, it is pro-
bable, that a terrible storm of rain
made the river Eishon sweep away
multitudes of them. Sisera the gene-
ral fled away on his feet, and was re-
ceived by Jael, the wife of Heber
the Kenite, with apparent kindness.
His fatigue occasioned his falling into
a deep sleep. Jael, instigated against
this murderer of the Hebrews, killed
him by driving a nail through his
head, and afterwards showed him to
Barak, Judg. iv. and. v.
J ABNEH, the same as Jabin, or
Jamnia, a city of the Danites, on the
sea-shore, and at no great distance
southward of Joppa. It seems it had
been in the hands of the Philistines for
some time before Uzziah broke down
the walls of it, as also tho$e of Gath,
his mother had prepared, to his dim-
sighted father, and, pretending he
was Esau, he obtained his principal
blessing, of a fat land well watered,
and of the dominion over all his bre-
thren. Enraged at this, Esau re-
solved to murder him. Rebekah bis
mother, who had wickedly advised
him, being informed of it, desired
Jacob to retire to Mesopotamia, to
her brother Laban's family, and abide
there till Esau's fury should be cool-
ed. Afterwards she commutncated
the matter to Isaac, and told him
what an insupportable burden it
would be to her, if Jacob should
marry a Canaanitish woman. Isaac
seat for Jacob, gave him his blessing,
and charged him to go to Pandan-
aram, and there marry one of Laban
his uncle's daughters.
J A C
( 5 )
J A C
Jacob departed privately from | her coining up, he aSectionatelj sa-
Beeraheba. After Buo-Bei, probably
oathe second day-of his journey, he
lighted on a place called Luf , on
tceouBt of the multitude of olr/itm^V)
or hastl^mutfy that grew thereabouts.
Here he laid himself down to rest
all night, under the open sky, with
a stone under his head for a pillow.
Here, in his dream, he saw a ladder,
whoae foot stood on the earthy and
its top reaehetl unto heaven; the
angels of God ascended tod de-
scended on the roands of it. Above
the top of it stood the Lord God,
and assured him he was the God of
his fathers, Abraham and laaac, and
would give him and his seed the
land of Canaan for their inheritance,
make tliem numerous as the sand
by the sea-shore, and render all na-
tions blessed in his seed. This lad-
der represented the providence of
God administered by angels, and
managed by God as a God in cove-
nant; and Jesus Christ as the won-
der, and Lord of angels, and our
Mediatot between God and man,
and the way of access to him sprung
from Jacobin his humanity, but in his
divine nature the Lord from heaven,
and the means of all blessings from
God to sinful men. Awakened from
his sleep, Jacob was struck with a
reveren&d impression of the divine
greatness, took the stone which he
had for his pillow, erected it as a
monoment, poured oil on the top of
it, and eidled the name of the place
Bethel, or the house of God; and
he also engaged, that since God had
promised to protect, and provide
for him, and bring him back to Ca-
naan, he would serve him, give him
the tithea of all he acquired, and,
at his retnm, make Bethel a place
of solemn worship. Gen. xxv. xxvii.
and xxviii.
Encouraged by this vbion, he went
forward to Haran, where Laban his
nifcle lived. Near to the place, some
shepherds informed him where La-
ban dwelt; that his family was well,
and that Rachel his daughter Was
jmt coming to watst her flock. At
Inted her, helped her to water her
flock, and told her that he was the son
of Rebekah her aunt. She hastily
informed her father, who came and
conducted Jacob to his house. When
Jacob had contiiuied here about a
month, Laban proposed to give him
wages. Jacob offered seven years*
service for Rachel his younger, but
most beautifiil, daughter; and with
great cheerfulness he fulfilled his en-
gagement, from the great love which
he bare to her. When the marriage*
night came, as a providential pu*
nishment to Jacob for deceiving his
dim-eyed father, Laban conducted
Leah, his elder daughter, whose
beauty was far inferior, to Jacob's
bed, instead of Racliel. Next morn-
ing the cheat was discovered; and
Jacob warmly upbraided his uncle
with it. He pretended that it was
contrary to the custom of their coun*
tiy^ to marry the jrounger daughter
first) but showing himself a covet-
ous mortfd, he told him he might
have Rachel too for seven years*
more service. This Jacob agreed
to. Of his two wives, Jacob much
preferred Rachel; but God favour-
ed Leah with children, viz. Reuben,
Simeon, Levi, and Judah; and, it
seems, slu had a thankful heart. But
Rachel was barren. Vexed at this,
she begged that Jacob would make
her conceive, or else she should die
of grief, or by some violent means.
With imlignation at her rashness, he
told her he was not a God, to bestow
or withhold the fruit of the womb at
his pleasure. She next ordered Bil-
hah her maid,. whom her father had
given her, to take her place in her
husband's bed, that by her she might
have children to pass for her own.
By this woman Jacob ha<l two sons,
the one Rachel called Dan, as if she
hoped God would judge her, and
avenge her want of children on her
sister; the other she called Naph-
tali, as if with great wrestUng she
had prevailed against her sister. In
imitation hereof, Leah put her maid
Zi!pab to Jacob's bed, and she bare
J A C
(■ ^ )
J A C
him two Bons, Gad and Asher, by
whose names Leah intended to hint
her expectation that a troop of chil-.
dren was coming, and that the daugh-
ters would call her blessed, — Soon af-
ter, Leah, with her son Reuben's
mandrakes, hired her husband for
Racbers night to sleep in her bed,
and, 4n consequence hereof, bare
loss of whatever was missing of hiii
flocks or herds. After Jacob had
served other six years with great la-
bour and 6delity, Laban and his sons
carried themselves very surly to-
wards him, pretending that he had
made himself rich at their expense.
Meanwhile, God, in a dream, or-
dered him to return to Canaan. Re-
Issachar; and after that, she bare solving to do so, he acquainted his
t»_i-„i ,1 - ^l»..»U*^. ^..Il^^l : Al X 1__ xl-_»_ l» Al ♦- A^
Zebulun, and a daughter called
Dinah: nor was it long ere the
Lord pitied Rachel, and gave her
a son, whom she called Joseph, in
hopes that she should have another
son added to him.
Jacob's fourteen years" service for
his two wives being finished, he
begged that Laban his father-in-law
would permit him to return to his
country, and his family along with
him, that he might provide for him-
self. Sensible of the advantage of
his service, Laban offered him what
wages he pleasei! if he would stay.
To show his de[)endence on the pro-
vidence of God, Jacob moved, that
all the spotted cattle and brown
sheep, henceforth produced, should
be his hire. Laban, expecting these
could not be many, readily consent-
ed. To prevent all disputes, and
hinder as much as possible the future
product of spotted cattle and brown
eheep, all of these kinds were re-
moved to tlie distance of three days'
journey, and entrusted to the care
of Laban's sons; and the rest were
committed to the oversight of Jacob.
Instructed by a vision, Jacob laid
speckled, spotted, and ring-streaked,
rods of poplar, &c. in the watering-
troughs, about the time when the
stronger cattle coupled and conceiv-
ed; these striking their imagination
as they drank, made them conceive
a spotted offspring : but he laid them
not in when tlie weaker cattle con-
ceived : by this means all the strong-
er cattle were Jacob's, and his Clocks
and herds exceedingly increased.
Laban therefore frequently changed
his hire : but whatever was allotted
to Jacob, exceedingly increased.
Laban too> caused Jacob to bear the
wives that he saw their father's de-
portment towards him changed, and
that he intended to return to Canaan.
They being sensible of their father's
injurious bahaviour, were glad to
part with him. t>o Jacob, his wives,
children, servants, and flocks, mov-
ed towards Canaan, and Rachel car-
ried off some of her father's idols.
On tiie 3d day after, Laban, inform-
ed of their departure, pursued them
in no small fury; but God, in a
dream, charged him to beware of
giving Jacob so much as an injurious
word. On the 7 th day, he overtook
them in the mountain of Gilead.
Some sharp words were exchanged*
and Laban heavily complained that
they had carried off his gods. Jacob
desired him to rummage all his store«
and if his gods were found with any,
let the person be put to death. La-
ban searched with the utmost care;
but Rachel having taken the idols,
and put them into the camel's fur-
niture, sat upon them, pretending
that her indisposition hindered her
rising. Nothing of Laban's being
found, he and Jacob made a solemn
covenant of perpetual friendship;
in testimony whereof, they reared
a heap of stones, which Jacob call-
ed Galsed^ or Qileady and Laban,
Jegar-sahaduiha^ both which desig-
nations signified the heap of mtness*
After Jacob had offered sacrifice, •
and given an entertainment to his
friends, Laban and his company af-
fectionately parted, and returned to
Padan-aram, while Jacob and his fa-
mily went forward to Canaan, Gen.
xxix. XXX. and xxxi. When Jacob
had advanced to the ford of Jabbok*
God showed him that he was guard-
ed by angels on every atde, botk
J A C
( 7 )
J A C
inxn Laban and Eaau; therefore ^ar
cob called the name of the place
Makanaim, i. e. the two armies^ or
dbuble camp. Fearing the remains of
Esau's resentment, he sent messen*
gers to inform him of his return, and
to supplicate his favour. Jacob, in-
formed by his messengers that Esau
came to meet him with 400 men,
strongly suspected his intentions were
minderous, and sent off before him
a large present of 220 goats, 220
sheep, 30 milch camels with their
coits, 40 kine, and 10 bulls, 20 she-
asses and 10 foals. These he divi-
ded into five droves, and ordered the
drivers of each to tell Esau as they
met him, that it was a present to him.
By this means he hoped to appease
his brother^s anger. Meanwhile,
he spent the whole night in solemn
prayer. Our Redeemer appeared
to liim in the form of a man, and to
check him for attempting to detain
him by force, touched the hollow of
his thigh, till it shrank, and made
him always after go halting; to com-
memorate which, his posterity never
ate of the dmilar »inew in animals:
but by weeping and supplication to
the Son of God, he obtained a change
of his name to Israel^ because, as a
pincty he had wrestled with God,
and had vrewjaled^ and obtained a
solemn blessing on himself and his
seed. Having crossed the Jabbok, he
divided his faimily into three divisions,
that if Esau murdered the foremost,
the others might flee. The two hand-
maids and their children went first ;
Leah and her^s next; and Rachel
and Joseph last, that she might have
most opportunity to get off if there
was danger. According to Jacob's
direction, they all, in the humblest
manner, did obeisance to Esau. Partly
moved by this deportment, and chiefly
by the providence of God, Esau met
Jacob with the most tender affection,
generously refusetl his present, be-
cause he had much wealth already ;
but Jacob urged him, because the
Lord had dealt graciously with him,
and given him the gre&t happiness of
meeting him in kindness and love.
Esau offered -to attend him on hit
journey to mount Seir; but Jacob
hegged he would not trouble himself,
as the flocks and little ones could
but move very slowly. After
Esau's departure, Jacob coming to
the spot w^here Succoth was after-
wards built, reared up a* house
for himself, and booths for his
cattle. Not long after, he cross?
ed the Jordan westward, and com*
ing to Shalem, he bought a piece of
ground from Hamor, the father of
Shechem, for a hundred pieces of
silver, probably shekels, and if so a
little more than 11/. ds. sterling.
Here he erected an altar, and called
it Et-dohe-Israetj im|K>rting, ' that
it was sacred to GoJ, ike God of
IsracU Gen. xxxiL xxxiii. He had
not dwelt long here, when Dinah
his daughter, in the bloom of
youth, went to see the young
women of tlie country. Shechem,
the son of Hamor, and prince of
the city of Shechem, being capti-*
vated with her comeliness, took
her and defiled her. He and his
father begged her in marriage for
him, and he offered them any
price they pleased, to obtain her.
Jacob waited till his sons came home.
They deceitfully proposed, that the
Shechemites should be all circum^-
cised, as the only terms of obtaining
Dinah. This they proposed as a
means to render them incapable to
defend themselves horribly abusing
the seal of God's covenant, to pror
mote their murderous intentions.
Dreading nothing, Hamor and She^^
chem, by hinting to their people
how it would gain them the wealth
of Jacobus family, persuaded them
to undergo the operation. On the
tliird day, when they were sorest,
Simeon and Levi, and perhaps a
number of servants, entered the city,
and murdered the male inhabitants ;
and the other sons of Jacob coming
up, seized on thes]K>il. This they did
to reveng0 Shechem's using their
sister as if a harlot. Dreading the
resentment of the Canaanites around,,
and directed by God to go up (ft
J A C
( ^ )
J A C
Bethel and dwell there, Jacob re-
inembering Ms vow which he had
made as he went to Padan*aran]> or-
dered hifit family to purify them-
selves^ and to put away their strange
gods; for several of liis servants
were heathens. They, and no doubt
Rachel among them, delivered up
their idols to him, and he hid them
under an oak. Protected by God,
through a dread seizing the Canaao-
ites around, he and his family came
crifices to God, who appeared to him,
and renewed his former blessing.
&oon aQer, Jacob moved southward
to Hebron, to visit Isaac hi^ father.
Heanwhile, Deborali his mothers
nurse died, to the no small grief of
the family. Rachel too, who had
said she would die if she got not
children, died in childbed of her
seconfil son, whom she, in her last
agonies, called Benoni^ the son ojmy
sarrarVy but his father called him JBcn-
jamin. She was buried near Beth-
lehem. Not long after, Reuben com-
mitted incest with Bilhah bis fatlier's
coQCubine. Jacob had scarcely dwelt
three years with Isaac his father,
when he had Joseph carried off from
him; and for twenty-two years be-
wailed his loss, imagining that some
wild beast had devoured him. About
twelve years after, Isaac died, and
was buried by Jacob and Esau. It
fieems the two brothers inclined to
liave lived t(^^ier, but the vast
number of their herds and flocks
would not admit of it: therefore
Esau retired to Seir, learing Jacob in
the south of Canaan. Meanwhile he
had his share of affliction, from the
4li8orders which prevailed in the fami-
ly of Judah, Geo. xxxv. to zxxviii.
About nine years after the death of
Isaac, Jacob, distressed by a famine,
aeMt his ten elder sons to Egypt, to
buy com for their subsistence. At
th^ir return^ he was shocked to find
that each man^s.mooey was returned
in his sack ; but more, that Simeon
was detained a priBoner» and the go-
Teiaor of Egypt had demanded a
tight of Beiyamin his lavouritei and^
as he thoogbt^ the only surviving sotn
of *hia beloved Rachel. Pinching
famine, and the repeated entreaties
of his children, particularly of Reu-
ben and Judah, obliged him to per-
mit Benjamin to go with the rest on
their second journey to Egypt, not
without distrostful hints that all these
things were against him, and that
he was bereaved of Ids children. On
their return, he found that Joseph
was yet alive, and govcmoi* of
safe to Bethel. There he offered sa-^Ggypt, and that lie had sent for him
and his family to come hither for
subsistence. He, with great joy,
left the plain of Mamre, near Hebron,
and moved towards Egypt. At
Beersheba he offered sacrifices to
the Lord, and the Lord encouraged
him to go down into Egypt, and as-
sured him that bis seed should thence
return to Canaan at tbe time fixed
by the promise : and (hat there Jo-
seph should attend him in his last
moments, closing his eyes. He, and
66 of his offspring, with 8 wives,
went down into Egypt, where were
already Joseph and his two sons.
Informed by Judah, who went be-
fore the rest, Joseph met him with
the utmost expressions of tender
affection. Jacob was by him pre*
sented to Pharaoh. He wished that
monarch all true happiness; and
informed him that he had lived
130 years chiefly in troubles. Let
UB learn the fruit of unbrothaiy con-
ducty and (^obtaining blessings otf im-
hallawed means. Jacob and his fami-
ly had lived but 1 7 years in Egypt,
when he fell ill of his 4a8t sickness.
Joseph, whom a little before he had
bound by oath to bury him in Ca-
naan, with his two sons Manasseh
and Ephraim, came to visit him.
He informed them of God's blessing
him at Lue or Bethel; he blessed
Joseph, assured him Ids two sons
sliould form two distinct tribes of (he
Hebrew nation, but that of Ephraim
should be the most numerous and
honoured. He assured him, God
would bring all his posterity back to
Canaan in due time : and assigned to
Joseph^a seed a piece of ground near
J A D
( « )
J AI
t^lieeheiii, whieh he had fint bought,
and afterwards recovered by fime
out of the hand of the Amorites.
After this, he conveDed his twelve
SODS, gave them his hust bea'edictioD,
and foretold what ireiild t>efall their
Gunilies in future ages* Reuben, Si-
meon, and Levi, he reproached with
their sinful conduct; and predicted
that €k>d ivonid chastise it in the
afBlctiotts of their ofl&pring. He es*
peciaily commended Jodah a^d Jo-
seph, and foretold the future glory of
their fanalies. He also prophesied the
coming of Christ, and the gathering
of the Gentiles to him. Amidst the
Messing of his children, he expressed
his strong desires of the Messiah^s
incarnation, and. of his own full en-
joyment of God. After charing
faU sons to bnry him in the cave of
Machpelah, where Abraham, Sarah,
Isaac, Rebekafa, and Leah, had kieeii
buried, he laid himself down on the
bed, and breathed ont his last, about
A. M. 2316, or 2320, and in the
147th year of his life. After his
body was embalmed, and a solemn
mourning of 70 days performed for
him in Bgypt, Joseph and his bre-
thren, with the chief men of Egypt,
attended his corpse to its interment
in Canaan. At the threshing-floor
of Atad they stopped, and had a
second mourning of 7 days; on ac^
eonntof which, the Canaanites called
the spot Jbel^misrtamj the fmmndng
^ the Egyptians. He was interred in
4he cave of Hachpelah, Gen. xlii. 1 . —
His posteri^, as well as himself, are
called Jac4)b or JsraeL A well which
he used, and perhaps digged, near
Shechem, is called his well, John
iv. 12. Dent x. 22. Josh, xxiii. 4.
Psal. cv. 10—23. Acts vu. 11— 1 a
Hog. xii.
JADDUA, kn&nm, or Jaddus,
the son of Jonathan, and high priest
of the Jews. He officiated a consi-
derable time after the captivity. Neb.
xiL 11, He is thought to be Jaddus
who lived in the time of Alexander
the Great. Josephus says, that Alex-
ander, when besieging Tyre^ de-
manded some awistance. Jaddos
Vol*. It
begged to be excused, as he had
sworn fidelity to Daiius the Persian.
Highly provoked, Alexander vowed
a reven^ After the taking'of Tyre,
he marched towards Jerusalem. Af-
ter the people had exercised them-
selves in fasting and prayer, Jaddus
and his fellow-priests, directed by
God, met Alexander in their sacred
robes. Struck with the appearance
of the high priest, lie, instead of re-
proaching him, fell at hb feet, and
told Parmenio his general, that such
a form had appear^ to him in Mace-
donia, and promised him the empire
of the worid: and, at the high
priest's request, relieved the Jews of
their tribute. But as none of Alex-
ander's historians mention this mat-
ter, it is possibly a Jewish fobia
J AH. See Jchovait.
JAHAZ, fuarret, dispidci hnanU
ing^ Jahazah, or Jahbah: proba-
bly the Zica of Ptolemy, a city near
Aroer, between Mediba, and Dibla-
thaim, on the north frontiers of Mo-
ab, and near to the spot where Moses
defeated the army of Sihoa. It was
given to the Reubenites, and by them
to the Levites, Num. xxi. 23. Josh,
xlii. 18. 1 Chron. vi. 78. After the
death of Ahab, it seems, the Moal>>
ites seized on it It shared in the
ruinous ravages of the Assyrians add
Chakletos, Isa. xv. 4. Jer. xlviii.
21.
JAIR, Xundnatedj who d^fuseih
Ughty or a Ttvir^ (1 .) The son of Se-
gub, the son of Hesron, of the tribe
of Jndah. By his grand-mother, the
daughter of Machir the Manassite, he
felt heir to an estate eastwaitl of Jor-
dan, and conquered the whole coun-
try of Argob, as far as the borders of
Geshuri and Maachathi, 1 Chron. ii.
21—23. Numb. xxxiiL 40, 41. (2.)
A judge of Israel, who succeeded To-
la, A, M. 2795, or 2857, and govern-
ed 22 years. He was a Gileadite, pro-
bably of Manasseh. He had 30 sons,
who rode on 30 ass colts, and were
lords of 30 towns, caUed Havoth-jair,
or the towns of Jair, Judg. x. 3r-iS,
JAIR, or JAinus, a chief ruler lb
the synagogue at Capernanm* Hit
B
.1
i Am
( 10 )
J A
daughter being dmsgeraiudjr $11, he
earoestly entreated Jesus to come,
lay his hands on her, and cure her.
On their way to the bouse, jM>nie from
it met hinit and told him it was
needless to trouble our Saviour, as
his daughter was dead. Jesus said to
him,/4?ar not^but cub/ believe. When
they entered the house, they found
the mourners in great distress, and
I»eparing to attend the corpse to
the grave. Jesus required silence, as
the ^aid \yas not to be given up for
dead. They laughed him to scorn.
To punish their derision of liim, he
put them to the door ; and when no
more but her father and toother, aiid
tliree of his disciples were present,
he took her by the hand, and bade
her arise. She did so, and Jesus or-
dered them to give her some victuals,
Matt ix. la— 26. Mark v. 21—43.
Lujke viil. 41-^56.
JAMES, the same as Jacobs the
Great, or Eider, and JOHN theEvan-
gelist, sons of Zebedee and Salome,
.were originally fishers of Bethsaida in
Galilee, and left every thing at our
Saviour's call to follow him, Matt. iv.
221. Both wereC/Onstituted Apostles :
both were witnesses of Jesus's trans-
figuration, Matt. X. 2» and xvii. 2.
^ih soi^ht his permission to call
down fire from heaven on the Sama-
ritans, who refused to receive him; but
he checked their furious zeal, and told
Ahem that they knew not what spirit
they- were of, Luke ix. 54. Our Sa-
viour's singular regard for them, led
iheir mother to request they might be
•made chief ministers of state in his
temporal kingdom. After fhej had
professied their ability to undei^
sufferings with him, he told them,
Ibat suffer thiey must, but his Father
had the disposal of eminent places in
his kingdom. Matt xx. 20 — ^24. Mark
■X. 36^—45. They witnessed hb ago-
4iy in the garden, Matt. xxvi. 37.
After our Saviour's resurrection, it
seems they for a while returned to
th^r business of fishing, John xxi.
2, 3. About A. D. 42 or 44, if not
49,. James was taken and lAurdered
i>|r Herod, Actsxii* 1. aAdis now
the pretesidM patron of Spaia. —
Whether his brother John was the
bridegroom at Cana of Galilee, we
know not ; but he was Our Savknir^s
beloved 'disciple. To him Jesas, as
he sat next to him on the couch at
thepassover, intimated who should
be the traitor. It is believed that he
went up to the high priesfs hall,
and, being known to the servants,
introduced Petfer ; but perhaps that
disciple might be Nicodemus, or Jo-
seph of Arimathea, John xviii* 15,
1 6. He, by our Saviour^s dying di-
rection, took home the blessed Vir-
gin to his house, and provided for
her. At the Galilean sea he first
discovered our Saviour on the shore
to Peter, John xix. 25, 26, 27, and
xxi. 1 — 7. After dinner witii our
Saviour there, Peter asked him what
should become of John ? Jesns re-
plied, that it was none of his busi-
ness though he should live till his
coming. This expression, fondly mis-
taken, made many primitive Chris-
tians imagine that John should never
die ; but his own, and other histories,
contradict this ill-grounded fancy,
John xxi. 18^— *25. He for a time
shared with Peter, in preaching,
working miracles, and enduring per-
secution from the Jews at Jeresalem ;
and at Samaria they conferred the
Holy Ghost, by laying on of hands,
Acts iii. iv. v. and viii. About J. D.
51, John continued a noted pillar of
the Christian church in Judea, Gal,
ii. 7. It is said, he afterwards preach-
ed the gospel to the Parthians and
Indians ; but it is more evident that
he preached some time in Lesser Asia.
In Domitian^s persecution, about A.
D. 05, it is said he was cast into a
caldron of boiling <hI, and coming out
unhurt, vigorous, and clean, was ban-
ished to Patmos, to be starved to
death. Under the emperor Nerva
he was recalled from exile, and re»
turning to Ephesus, preached the
gospel there till he died, about 00 or
100 years old. He appears to hare
been of a most affectionate temper;
and fety it is said, be leapt out of the
twUi, whemvjdr he understood that
J A
( " )
J A K
CSennthusi iriio denied tiie diTieily
of our SaTiour, was in it; to great
was fab leaL In liiB old age, he
wrote three epistles, one to the Jew-
ish Christians in general, another to
a noted ladjr, and a third to one Gai-
ns. The scope b, to inculoate bro-
therijr love, holy conversatioo, self-
examinatioii, and a cautious shun-
ning of fabe teachers, particularly
such as denied the incarnation and
true Godhead of our Saviour. He
wrote a hbtory of Jesus's life, con-
talmng a great many tl^ngs omitted
by the otiier three erangelbts, cMef-
ly a number of excellent dlseourses.
It b princHMdly calculated to eyinse
oar Savionr^s divinity. In the isle of
Patmosi he had rarious revelations
and Tinoos. Thence, from Jesus's
month, he wrote seven epbttes to the
Adan chwches ; and in this book of
Revelation, underthe visions of seals
opened, tnunpets sounded, and vbls
poured oot, &c. he exhibits the
whole state of the Christbn church
to the end oT the world. From the
suMimity of hb revelations, and his
vindication of our Saviour^s divinity,
he came to be called, how properly
I sfaidl not say, Jchn the dime* —
The Kiook of hU travels, and of his
acts, and of the Virgin Mary's death
and assumption to heaven, and the
creed ascribed to him, contain plain
docnmenta of forgery.
2. Jahss the Less, called the bro-
ther of our Lord. He was the son
of Cleophas by Mary the sister of the
Messed Virgin. For the admirable
holiness of j^s life, he was sumamed
A$ jusL Onr Saviour appeared to
him, by himself, after his resurrec-
tion,! Cor. XV. 7. About three years
after PanPs conversion he was at Je-
rusalem, and eonridered as a pillar
or noted supporter of the church
there. Gal. i. 19^ About fourteen
years after, he was present at the
apostolic council; and, speaking
among the last, he gave his sentiment,
that as God, according to the ancient
pronuses, had called a church from
among the Gentiles to himself, it was
not fiwper to bnrdm thf m with J<?w-
ish ceremon&es^ so hard to be bom» ;
but merely to require them to for-
bear eating of things strangled, and
blood; and to abstain from fornica-
tion, and meats offered to idols. To
this all present agreed. About nine
years after, he Wrote an epistle to the
Jewish believers, wherein he sharp-
ly reproves such as pretended to faith
without good woirks, indulging them-
selves in instability, naughtiness, pa^
tiality, reviling, covetousness, op*
pression, vain swearing, &c. About
A. D. 63, when Pestus was dead, and
Albinus had not come to succeed
him, the Jews being exceedingly en-
raged at the success of the gospel,
Annanus, son of Annas, it is sald>
ordered James to ascend one of the
galleries of the temple, and inform
the peoplf , that they had without
ground believed Jesus of JNTacareth
to be the Messiah. He got up, and
cried with a loud voice, that Jesus
was the Son of God, and would
quickly appear in the clouds to judge
the world. Many glorified God, and
believed; but the Pharisees threw
him over the battlement. He was
sorely brui8ed,«bttt got up on hb
knees, and prayed for his muiderers,
amidst a shower of stones which they
cast at him, tiH one of them beat out
his brains with a fuller's club* To the
death of thb just nian, some Jews as-
cribe the nun of their nation. Th^
Talmud ascribes a variety of mira-
cles to James, the ^sciple of Jesus,
there called the carpenter.
JANGLING, fodbh talking about
what people do not understand, nor
know what they would be at; and
nothing can be more vain than their
contending about opinions' in relig^n
without the love of God in the soul,
1 Tim. i. d.
JANNfiS, munwrM^, /hmt, ^
fiiaed, and J AMBRES, a rehd^ hH"
ter ftfUh fcivertjfy or wmi^, called by
Pliny Jamne and Jotape, and by some
Jewbh Writers, Johanne and Mamre.
Tliey were two principal raagiclansof
Egypt, who withstood Moses by ap.
ingsomeof lib miracles, in the change
nf thfir roils into serpents, turnins
JAP
( 12 )
J A 8
wafers into blood, and producing
fht>g8, 2 Tim. ii. 8. Exod. vii. viii.
Jonathan, the Chaldee parapfarast,
fabulously says they were Balaam's
sons, and attended him when he
went to Balak.
JANOAH, tarrying, resting^ or
dmving, J anohah ; a city of the
Ephraimites, on their north border,
and about twelve miles eastward from
Shechem, Josh. xvi. 6. It was tak'en
and ruined by Tiglath-pileser, king
of Assyraa, 2 lyings, xv. 29.
JAPHETH, enlarged, fair, per-
stuuHng, or etdieing, the elder son of
Noah, and born J. M. 1556, Gen. x.
21 . and ▼. 32. To reward his kind and
modest behaviour in covering his fa-
ther's iiakedness, he blessed him, say-
ing, that God would enlaige and per-
suade him, and make him to dwell in
the tents of Shem, and render the off- and x. 6.
pheth's Grecian, Romany Vandal, or
Turkish descendants, is marked in
that article. Gen. ix. 27. As Ja-*
pheth or Japetus, was the father of
the Greeks, no wonder he is so often'
mentioned in their ancient fables.
JAPHIA, enUghtemng^afpearn^^
or shonmig, probably the same as
Japha, a city belonging toth^ Zu-
bulunites, surrounded with a double
walK but taken and cruelly ravaged
by the Romans; Josh. xix. 12»
JAPHO. See Joppa.
J AREB, a revenger. We find no
certain evidence that there was suclr
a king of Assyria ; perhaps it might
be read the king cf Jareh, because he
might dwell at a place called Jareh ;
or the word may be rendered, the
king that shall strive, that is, fight
against and ruin them, Uos. v. 13.
spring of Canaan his servants* His
posterity were prodigiously numer-
ous.: he had seven sons, Gomer, Ma-
gog, Mftdai, Javan, Tubal, Meshecfa,
and Tiras. Their posterity peopled
the north half of Asia, almost all the
Mediterranean isles, all Europe, and
I suppose, most of America. How
the Greeks and Romaics, his pos-
terity, seized on the ori^^nal residence
of the descendants of Shem in Syria,
Palestine, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Per-
sia, &c. &e. how the Scythians, Tar-
tars, Turks, or Moguls, the descend-
ants of Gog and Magog, have made
themselves masters of Southern Asia,
may be seen under these articles. How
the Dutch, English, Portuguese, Spa-
niards, and Danes, have seized the
islands or other settlements in South-
ern Asia and places adjacent, is evi-
dent. I know no country of note
originally belonging to the offspring
of Shem, part of Arabia excepted,
that has not, or is not now claimed
or possessed by the offspring of Ja-
pfaeth. God has jperaoufe J multitudes
of therik to become his peculiar peo-
ple, while the Jewish descendants of
Shem are cast off. How the Canaan-
iTca in Canaan, Phenicia, North
Afrie, Boeotia, Heraclea, Arcadia^
fK ItiJ/y have been enslaved by Ja-
JARMUTH, fearing, seeing, or*
lowing down death, or Jermus,
a city about 10 miles south-west of
Jerusalem, and as much north-east of
Elentheropolis, once a famed city of
Judea. It was only a village about
1400 years ago. Josh. x. 5.
The Book of 3 ASHER, righteous,^
or upright, was probably some noted
history of the Jewish nation, wherein
things were recorded with great care
and integrity ; but it was not inspir-
ed. Josh. X. 13. 2 S^m. i. 18.
JASHOBEAM, tha capthUjf of
the people, the Hachmonite, or Tach-
mottite, the same as Adino the £z-
nite. It seems lie was at the head
of David's mighty men. He in one
instance attacked 800, and in another
300, and cut them off to a man : or
he routed 800 ; slew 300 of them,
and his followers slew the oUier 500.
He, with Eleasar and Shammah,
brake through the army of the Phi-
listines, and brought their master
water from the well of Bethlehem,
2 Sam. xxiii. 8, 16, 17. 1 Chron. xi.
1 1, 18, 1 9. I suppose it was he who
commanded the royal guard of 24
thousand for the first month, 1 Chron.
xxvii. 2. but that he was the de-
scendant of Benjamin by Koreh, I
dare aotaffirm, 1 Chron. xii. 9.*
J A Z
( 13 )
I D L
JASON, hiaJittgy or mie who gives
meiicimtSy a kinfunan of Paul, and
Ms lioat at Thessalooica, who hazard-
ed hia life in a mob to preserve Paul.
It seema he afterwards remoyed to
Rone, Aeta zvii. 7. Rom. xvi. 21.
JASPER, in natural history, age-
nuB of Scrupi, of a complex, irregu-
lar strueture, of a great variety of
eokMUB, and emulating the appear-
ance of the finer marbles, or semi-
peilttcid gems. The -great charac-
teristic of jaspers is, that they all
readily strike fire with steel, and
make not the least effervescence with
aqua-fortis. Jaspers, though com-
monly reckoned among the precious
stones, ooght undoubtedly to be
ranged among the Scrupi; being
only opaque crystalline masses, va-
lioQily debased with an earthy ad-
mixture ; and to this last ingredient
it is, that they owe all their variety of
eoloim, as white, green, red, brown,
and bluish.
The Jasper is found in Persia, the
Indies, Syria, Armenia, Bohemia,
^2C Several medicinal properties
were ascribed to it by the ancients;
but at present there is no credit at
all given to them* It was the third
stone in the fourth row of the high
priest's breastplate, and the first
foimdation of the New Jerusalem,
Exod. xxviii. 20. Rev. xxi. 19. God
is said to be likened to jasper; if it
was at all emblematical, it might de-
note his manifold excellencies, shin-
ing glorioosly in all his dispensations
of providence and grace.
JAVAN. See Greece.
JAVELIN. See Dart.
JAW. The power, or instruments,
by which wicked men hold what
they have acquired, and do violence
and mischief to others, are called
jttmSf Qt j4V94sdhy Job xxix. 17.
Prav. XXX. 14.
J AZER, omC, assistance^ or he that
ketfs^ or Jaasee, a city about 16
miles north from Heshboo, and a little
south of Ramoth-^lead, at the foot of
the' mountains c? Gilead, near the
biook or lake of Jaaer. It was given
l^ the- tribeof Gail to the I^evites, but
afterwards fell into the hands of the
Moabites, Josh. xxi. 39. Isa. xvi. 9,
IBLEAM, ancieni peapUj or peih
fie decreasing, or Bileau, a city
of the western Manassites, on the
border of Issachar. It seems to
have been given to the Levites for
Gath-rimmon, but theCanaauites kept
possession of it, Josh. xvii. U, 12*
1 Chron. vi. 70. Judg. i. 27. Gur,
where Ahaziah king of Judah was slain
was hard by Ibleam, 2 Kings ix. 27.
IBZ AN, tkefaiher of a target^ or
of coldness, of the tribe of Judah,
succeeded Jephthah about A. M*>
2823, or 2878, and judged Israel 7
years. He had 30 sons, and as mauy
daughters, all of whom he married
in his own lile-timc. He was buried
in Bethlehem, and succeeded by
Elon, Judg. xii. 8 — 10.
ICHABOD. See Eli.
ICONIUM, coming, now Cog-
Ni, was formerly the capital of Lycao-
nia in Lesser Asia, and stands in a .
most fertile plain near (he lake Tro<
gilis, which supplies it with fisb.
About A. D. 45, Paul and Barnabas
preached the gospel here, and it is
said the famous Thecia was convert-
ed. A persecution raised by the
malicious Jews, obliged them to flee ;
but a Christian church continued
about 800 years after. The ravages
of the Saracens, but especially tlie
Seljukian Turks, making it the ca-
pital of one of their four sultanies or
kingdoms, reduced the Christians to
a very low condition. At present it
is the most noted place in Carama-
nia, and the seat of an Ottoman
Beglerb^. It is surrounded by a
strong wall of about four miles, and
fortified with 108 stately towers, at
equal distances; but a considerable
part of the inclosed space lies waste.
None but Turks are allowed to in-
habit the city; but Jews, Arme-
nians, and Christians of the Greek
church, with their ardhbishop, live
in the suburbs. Acts xiii. 54. and
xiv. 1 — 5. and xvi. 2.
IDLE, lazy, averse from work,
Exod. V. 8, 17. a disposition totallv
opposite to the spirit of the gospel.
I D O
and is praductire of every kind of
e¥il« It is a principal cause of po-
verty and wretcJiednesBy of lust and
wickedness. It leads women to
prostitution, and botli men and wo-
men to the gallows, to final ruin.
Abundance of klleaess was in So-
dom, which probably led to the
other crimes that brought destruction
upon the city, Ezek. xvi. 49. Eccl. x.
18. Pror. xix. 15. Idleness is the
chief inducement to person^ to be>
come tattlers, and busy bodies, wan-
dering about from house to boose; a
sin which young widows are in immi-
nent danger of falling into, 1 Tim. v.
11, 12, 13. Such persons as will not
work, ought not to have support from
their neighbours, 2 Thess. iii. 10.
Idle words are such as neither tend
to the glory of God, nor the real
welfare of men. Matt xli. 36. In
God's account thejf are idle who are
unconcerned about the great work
of their salvation, as no other la-
bour can yield permanent comfort or
advantage. Matt xx. 6.
IDOL, any thing worshipped in
the room of the true God; and par-
ticularly an image or representation
of a true or false God, 1 John v. 21.
1 Cof. viii. 1. Idols are represented
in scripture as horrors which men
ought to be terrified at, 2 Ghron.
XV. f 16i as tarmenling pangs^ Psal.
cvi. t 36. Isa. xlv. f 16. as dung
godsy Deut xxix. t 17. and about
forty-six other places; stwnbUng"
blocks^ Zeph. i. f 3. as a shameful
things Jer. xi. 13. as nothings,
VANITIES, Lev. xix. t 4. 1 Cor.
viii. 4. strange gods^ new gods^ mere
upstart deities, and which the He-
brews had not been used to, Deut.
xxxii. 16, 17. Some good authors
suspect that idolatry, or worshipping
of false gods, or of the true God by
images or human devices, began be-
fore the deluge ; and some vainly imar
gine that Enos introduced it, because
it is said, that in his days, men began
tocaUimy or profancy the name of the
Lortl. Soon after Uie flood, almost
all the world were mad on idolatry.
Abraham's father and DBimily served
( U )
I D O
other gods beyond the river £n-
phrates. It is evident that Laban bad
idols, which Rachel, who it seems
loved them too well, brought away
with her. These, and other idols
retained by some in his family, Jaaob
hid under an oak, that they might
use them no more. Josh. xxiv« 2.
Gen. xxxi. 30. and xxxv. 2-^4. Pro-
bably the sun, moon, and stars, were
the first objects of men's avowed
idolatry, and the fire might be wor-
shipped as a symbol of &e sun. Job
xxxi. 26— -28. The other idols men-
tioned in scripture, are, the Tera*
phim. Golden Calves, Baal, B^,
Baalpeor, Baalberith, BaafaEebub,
Moloch, Anammelech, Adramelecb,
Remphan, Dagon, Neigal, Ashima,
Nibbas, Tartack, Rimmon, Nisroch,
Tammuz, Sheshac, Nebo, Meni,
Gad, Mahumm, Ashtaroth, and
Succothbenoth : sundry of which are
no doubt the same under different
names. In process of time, noted
parents or kings deceased, animals of
various kinds, as apes, bulls, and
the like ; plants, stones, and in fine,
whatever people took a lancy for, or
even imaginary beings, came to be
worshipped. Men forsaking their
true rest in the Most. High, and
finding no rest in one idol, added
others; hence, while almost every
nation had idols peculiar to them«
selves, they were ready to receive
those of their neighbours. Nor did
their highest pretences to philosophy
in the least reform any country. The
Egyptians, though high pretondera
to wisdom, wor&ipped pied bolls,
snipes, leeks» onions, Sic. The
Greeks had about 30,000 gods.
The Gomerians deified their ancient
kings and others. Nor were the
Chaldeans, Romans, Chinese, &e. a
whit less absurd. Neither did they
stick at violating the most natural
affections, by murdering multitudes
of their neighbours and children,
under pretence of sacrifimng them
to their god. Some nations of Ger-
many, Scandinavia, and Tartaiy,
imagined that violent death in war,
or by self-murder, was the proper me-
t D O
( 15 )
1 D O
llwd of access to the future e^Jojr-
mot of tlieir gods. In far later
times, about 64,080 persons werei
sacrificed at the dedication of one
idolatroiis temple, in the space of
four days, in America*
Tlie Hebrews nerer had any idols
of tlieir own; bat they adopted
those of the nations around. Their
teadiaess to worship the golden calf
at Sinaiy stroogly induces one to
think they had practised that abo-
mination in Egypt, Exod. xxxii.
Exek. XX. 7, 8. They afterwards
adopted the idols of the Moabites,
Ammonites, Canaanites, Syrians, &c.
Daring their 862 years residence in
Canaan, before the Chaldean capti-
vity, they relapsed 14 or 15 times
into idolatry, Jiidg. ii. to 2 Kings
xxi¥. The kingdom of the ten
tribes had it long for their establish-
ed religion ; and it was but seldom
the kingdom of Judah was fully fiesk had cmrupUi his nay tqfcn ths
pittged fra;m it, the idolatrous high
places being seldom removed, 2
Kli^ xvii. Efiek. xvi. xx. xxiii.
Jer. iii. Since their return from
Bal^lon, the Jews have genially
abhorred idols, and suffered no small
hardship en that account. The Ma-
hometans too, are great pretenders to
seal against idolatry. The Papists'
worsldpof the Virgin Mary, and of
other saints, and angels unnumbered ;
of the bread in the sacrament, and of
relics and images, is no small of-
fence to them, as it tempts them to
consider Christianity itself as a scene
of idolatry. Nor indeed are the
Christians of the Greek church, ge^
nerally taken, much more free from
idolatry than the PajMsts. Covetous-
Bess, in which is implied a setting of
oar heart on worldly things instead
of God, and all inordinate care for
the belly, or Mnful love^, or trust
in, any creature, is idolatry in God^s
leeoont, and constitutes the person
guilty, an iooijAVEr, or worship-
per of idols, Eph. V. 5. Col, iii. 5*
PMI. ill. 19.
looLAvaT, denotes the ascrib-
ing to things Bsad persons properties
whicli are peculiar to God alone ;
and sudi persons as dp it are called
idolaters* The principal source of
idolatry seems to be, the extravagant
veneration for creatures and beings,
from which benefits accrued to men.
Although thefirstol^ectsof idolatrous
worship are thought to have been the
sun, moon, and stars ; yet, others have
believed the most ancient idolatry to
have been paid to angels; and Vos-
sius maintains, that men first depart-
ed from the worship which they
owed to God, by rendering divine
honours to the two principles of
good and evil. Some authors make
idolatry to be more ancient than the
deluge, and believe that it began in
the time of Enos. The eastern peo-
ple make no doubt, but that idolatry
was common before the deluge ; and
it is but too probable, that in the in-
undation of wickedness intimated by
the scripture in this expression. All
earAy impiety of worship was meant,
as well as other irregularities. Jo-
sephus, and the generality of the fa-
thers, seem of o{nnion, that after the
deluge idolatry became very soon
the prevailing religion of almost all
the world. Abraham^s forefathers,
and even himself, were engaged in it,
as the scripture mentions with suffi-
cient clearness. Josh. xxiv. 2. Epi-
phanius believes it was Serug, the
grandfather of Terah, who first in-
troduced idolatry after the deluge*
Others believe, that it was Nimrod,
and that be instituted the worship of
fire among his subjects, which sub-
sisted so long a time in Pe^la.
Others will have it, that Ham the son
of Noah was the inventor of idolatry.
Some likewise charged his son Ca^
naan with this crime.
Groves and high places are men-
tioned in scripture, and the more ef-
fectually to guard the Israelites from
idolatry, God, in instituting the rights
of their own worship, went ctirectly
contrary to the practice of the idola-
trous nations. Thus, becauBc they
worshipped in groves, he expressly
forbade thefdanting of a grave of trees
near Ms aUoTf Deut xvi. 21. Nor
I D O
( 16 )'.
J £ A
would be sufTer his people to offer
their sacrifices on the tops of hills
and mountains as the Heathens did;
but ordered that they should be
brought to one altar in the place
which he appointed, Deut. xiii. 13,
14, And as for the groves, which
the Canaanites had planted, and the
idols and altars which they had
erected on the tops of high moun-
tains and hills for the worship of
their gods, the Israelites are com-
manded utterly to destroy them,
Deut. xii. 2, 3. The groves and
high places do not seem to have
been different; but the places or
groves planted on the tops of hills,
probab^ round an open area, in
which the idolatrous worship was
performed; as may be inferred from
Hog. iv. 13. The use of groves for
religious worship is generally sup-
posed to have been as ancient as the
patriarchal ages-; for we are inform-^
ed that Abraham planted a grove in
Beersheba, and called there on the
name of the Lord, Gen. xxi. 33.
However, it is not exjjressly said,
nor can it by this passage be proved,
that he planted the grove for any re-
ligious purpose; it might only be
designed to shade his tent. The most
probable conjecture concerning the
performance of religious rites and
ceremonies in groves, seems to be,
that it began with the worship of
demons, or departed souls. It was
an ancient custom to bury the dead
under trees, or in wootls. Deborah
was buried under an oak, near Beth-
el, 6en. XXXV. 8. Now an imagina-
tion prevailed among the Heathens,
that the souls of the deceased hover
about their graves, or at least resolve
lo visit their dead bodies ; the ido-
laters, who paid divine honours to
the souls of their departed heroes,
erected images and altars for their
worship in the same groves where
they were buried; and thence the
custom of i)lauting groves, and build-
ing temples, near the tombs of de-
parted heroes, 2 Kings xxiii. 15, 16.
and to surround their temples and
altars with groves and trees; and
these sacred groves being constantly
furnished with the images of the he-
roes or gods that were worshipped
in them, a grove and an idol came
to be used as convertible terms, 2
Kings xxiii. 6. These sacred groves
were usally planted on the tops
of hilfs or mountains; whence
they are called in scripture, bamah^
hi^ places. Perhaps such an ex-
alted situation was chosen by idola-
ters, in respect to their chief god, the
sun, whom they worshipped, toge-
ther with their inferior deities, on
the tops of hills and mountains, for
the sake of retirement from noise
and disturbance in their acts of vror^
ship. And on this account, proba-
bly, the worshipiiers of the true God
had also their proseuchty or places of
retirement for worship, generally on
hills or high places. Accordingly,
we read that Christ went t^ inia a
mountain apart to prayy Matt. xiv.
23. And at his trans6guration, he
retired with three of his disciples to
the top of a high mountain apartj
Matt. xvii. 1 . We see no reason
therefore, to conclude, that those
high places, of which we read in the
Old Testament, wliere holy men
and %vorshipper8 of the true God
paid their devotion, were the sacred
groves of the idolaters; but rather
they were Jewish proseuchmj or sy-
nagogues. Such were the high
places by the city where Samuel
lived, and where he sacrificed with
the people, 1 Sam. ix. 12 — 14. and
upon the hill of Gath, where was ei-
ther a school of the prophets, or they
had been hitlier to pay their devo-
tion, when Saul met them, 1 Sam.
X. 5 — 13. And of the same sort was
the great high place at Gibeon,
where Solomon sacrificed, and where
God appeared to him in a dream,
1 Kings iii. 4, 5.
JEALOUS, suspiciously vigilant,
either against adultery or dan-
ger. God's jealously or keal, de-
notes his distrust of creatures; hia
eminent care for his people and or-
dinances, and his readiness to punish
such as injure them, Zeeb. i* 14.
Seph. i. 18. Exod. xi. 5. ^aiirs
IidI^ jeeiousy over the Corinthians,
was an earnest eoticem for their wel-
fare, and a holy fear that they had
done, or might do, something wrong,
2 Cor. xi. 7*
JEBUSITES, inhahitmas of Jc-
6u.Y, a tribe of the Canaanites that
dwelt about Jerusalem, and tlie moun-
tainoos country adjacent, Numb. xiil.
29. Joshua cut off multitudes of
them, and soon after Jerusalem was
taken from them ; but they quickly
tecoTcred it, Judg. i. 21. When,
Bboot 400 years after, David at-
tempted to wrest this city from them,
they rudely insulted him, as if their
Mind and lame were capable to de-
fend, their well-fortified walls against
all his army. Joab, howerer, took
the city, and no doubt killed multi-
tudes of them. Yet numbers of them
seem to hare been spared, of which
Araunah was one, 2 Sam. ▼• and
xxir. 16. Ekran shall be as a Je-
husite; the Philistines shall be re-
duced by, and incorporated with, the
Jewish nation ; or shall be converted
to Christianity by Jesus^s power, as
the Jebasites were reduced by iDa-
vld, Zech. ix. 7.
JEDUTHUN. See Ethak.
( 17 ) JBH
about his right, they solemnly anoint^
ed him. He had reigned but three
months, when Pharaoh, returning
from Carchemish a conqueror, or-
dered him to attend him at Riblath,
stript him of his royalty, and carrie(l
him a prisoner to Egypt, where he
died ; and placed Jeboiakim, his el-
der brother, who perhaps was then
a prisoner in Pharaoh's army, king
in his stead, 1 Chrom iii. 1^. 2
Kings xxiiL 30—32* Jer. xxii. !!•
2 Chron. xxxvi. 1 — 4*
JEHOASH. See Joabh.
JEHOIACHIN, preparation or
strength of the Lordy Coniah or
Jeconiah, the son of Jeboiakim, and
grandson of Josiah. It seems, his
father installed him when he was
but eight years of age ; and after his
father's death, J. M. 3404, he, at
18, succeeded to the sole govern*
ment. After a short and wicked
reign of three months and ten days^
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon,
came up and besieged Jerusalem ^
Jehoiachin, with Nehushta his mo*
ther, and his wives, princes, and
servants, surrendered themselves ;
and with the principal artificers,
judges, and warriors, to the number
of 18,000, and the treasures, and
Ou Lardy or the Lard seeing, (1.)
The same as Ahaztah, grandson of
Jehoshapliat. (2.) The son of Jehu :
he' wiekedfj followed the example of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat. To pun-
ish his and bis peopfe's wickedness,
God gave them up to the fury of Ha-
lael the Syriap, who reduced the ten
tribes tosQcfa a degree, that Jehoahaz
had but ten chariots, 50 horsemen,
and 10,000 footmen, left him in his
army. After he had reigned 1 7 years,
from A. M. 3148 to 3166; he died,
and Jehoasfa, who had been installed
two years before, became sole king,
.2 Kings xiii. (3.) Jehoahaz^ or
SnAuiiXriff the son of Joaiah. He was
not the eldest; however, the people
judged him fittest to govern in that
•riSeai juncture, when Pharaoh'-ne-
•ho had btit just killed his father ;
aad, it seems, to prevent disputes
Vol.. U.
JEHOAHAZ, ike possession of part of the vessels of the temple^
were carried to Babylon, Jer. xxii.
24. 2 Kings xxiv. 8—16. 2 Chron-
xxxvi. 0, 10. After 37 years im-
prisonment in Chaldea, £viI-mero^
dach released him, and raised him tp
considerable dignity, 2 Kings xxv.
27--30. Jer. Iii, 31—34. Jeremiah
was commanded by the Lord to write
him clvUdless; but either that rehited
only to his having no children sit*
sting on the throne of Judah, or he
had adopted a variety of chil-
dren; for we find Salathiel, Malcbf-
ram, Fedaiah, Shenazar, Jacamiah»
Hoshama, and Nedabiah, mentioned
as his children, Jer. xxii. 24 — 30.
1 Chron. iii. 17, I84 Jechonias, in
Matt. i. 11. seems to signify Jeboiai^.
kirn.
JEHOIADA. See Joash.
JEHOIAKIM, Ike avcmnng, ot
confammtioH 4if fhc Lardy the elder
J Ear
C tff )
JE or
mm of Josiah/ When Pbaraoh^tieclio
killed Josiali, he probably took Blia-
kim prisoner: in his return home, he
made him king instead of Jelioahaz,
changed his name to Jc^iakim, and
laid him under a tribute of 39,693/.
15s. sterling. This money Jehoial^im
exacted of bis subjects according to
their ability. At 23 years of age he
6egan his reign; and sat on* the throne
1 1 years. lie wickedly oppressed
his subjects, i<y procure money to
liuild himself a palace;, he kept back
part of the hire of his wotkmen : he
abandoned himself iky inhumanity
ai^d ararice, Jer. xxii. 13 — 23. he
hated Uie prophets, who warned him
or his people to repent of tbetr wick-
edness, or threatened the judgments
of God against hiinv Urijah, one of
them, fled for his life into Egypt,
but Jehoiakim sent Elnathan the son
of Achbor, possibly hiB father-in-law,
with a troop, to bring him back;
they then murdered him, and cast
his corpse into the grave of the
common people, Jer. xxvi. 20 — 23.
In the fourtii year of his reign, he
had 4 copy of Jeremiah? s predktions
brought before him by Elishama the
Mribe, Delaiahthe son of Shemaiah,
Elnathan the son of Achbor, Gemar
ffiah the son of Shaphan^ and Micha-
iah his son, and Zedekiafa the son of
Uananiah. ^ Jehudi, who perhaps was
a scribe, had scarcely read three or
four leaves, when Jehoiakim, not-
^itlistauding th» intercession of El-
nathan, Delaiah, and Gemariah, cut
the roll with a penknife, and cast it
Mito the fire; and sent Jerahmeel the
isfin of Hammelech, Seraiah the son
of Ajuriel, and Shelemiah the son of
Abdeel, to apprehend Jeremiah and
Baruch ; but th« Lord knowing bh
murderous intentions, kept them out
of bis bauds. This £d but draw^
cjpwn new curses on his heaik Ne-
buchadinezzar having routed the ar-
my of iPharaoh at Garchemish, pur-
sued his victory, rendered himself
master of Canaan and part of Phe-
nice. Jehoiaftvn was taken prisoner
In Jerusalem, and put in chains, to
be carrij^d to B Aylon ; but on bis
submission to- the conqueror"^ terms'
was restored to his kingdom. After
he had continued three years a peace-
ful tributary, bethought to have sha-
ken off the yoke. Nebuobadnezzar
detached a part of his army against
him, the rest being it seems employed
in the siege of Nineveh : these, witll'
bands of Syrians, Moabites, and Am-r
modites, terribly harassed the king-
dom of Judah. After four years^
Nebuchadnezzar, having, taken Ni«
neveh, came in^ person; Jehoiakim
was taken prisoner, put to death, and
his body cast ibto a common sewer,,
in the manner of the unburied car-
cass of an as6, 2 Kings xxiv. 2 Chr.
xxxvi. Jer.- xxii* 18, 19w anaxxxvi.
30. Perhaps Jehoiakim is. put for
tlie brother of Jehoiakim, viz. Zede*
kiah<; or the yokes were made under
Jehoiakim, but not sent till' Zedekiah'
was king,- Jer. xxvii. 1.
JEHON ADAB. See Kenites.
JEHORAM. See JoftAM.
JEHOSHAPHAT, the Lard is^
judge, or Ike jfudgfnent of the Lordf
the son of Asa king of Judah, by
Azubah the daughter of Shilhi^ At 35
5C6ars of age, he succeeded his father,
A, ilf. 3090, and reigned 25 years*
To strengthen himself against tbe
kingdom of the ten tribes, he placed
strong gacrisoBS in all the cities of Ju*
dab, and in tliose cities which his fa«
ther had taken from the Israelites*
The more bis riches and' honour in"
creased, the more his heart was lifted
up in* the ways of the Lord* In the
third year of his reign, he ordered Ben-
hail, Obadiah, Zechariab, Nathaniel,
and Michaiah, princes, with Elishama
and Jehoram, priests, and Shemaiah,
Nethaniah, Zebadiab, Asabel, Shem-
iramotb, Jehonathan, Adon^ah, To*
b^jah, and Tob-adonvjab, Levites, to
go thtough the ciUea of Judah, and
teach the people the law of the Lord*
To reward bia zeaU God made bis
neighbours to revere bim : the Pbilis*
tines and Arabs brought him large pre-
sents of flocks or money ; while, be-
sides his garrisons, he bad an enroDed
militia of 1,1^,000 under his gene-
rate AidwAy Jeiicrhimaa, AoBsial^
3E H
( Id ^
}£H
inbda, and Jehozabady 2 Chron.
irii. Unhappily, he joined in affinity
writh the wicked Ahab, and married
Mb son J^OFam to AtliaHah the
^aaghterof Ahab. This occasioned
Mb being at Samaria, and assisting
Ahab to retake Ramoth-gilead from
the Syrians ; in which war, by the trea-
cherods artifice of Ahab, he-had lost
Ms life by the Syrian forces, had not
God, at his request, .moved them to
leave Mm. On fais return to Jem-
satem, Jeha the son of Hanani, a pro-
phet, rebuked him sharply for assist-
ii^ Ahab, a noted idolater; and as*
sored him, that %vrath trom the Lord
^hungOYer his family and kingdom on
ikoLi account. Tfking this faithful
admonition in good part, Jehosha*
phat applied himself with the utmost
-eamestiiess toestablish the best civil
and leli^oos order in liis kingdom :
the sockmiites, ' but not the high
.places, were removed* Scarcely was
tins finished, when he was informed,
ihat a powerful league of Edomites,
Ishnaehtes, Hagaranea,Oiblites, Mo-
atntes. Ammonites, Amalekites, Phi-
listines, Tynans, and Ashnrites» was
•formed against faim^; and that the
tnay of Moabites, Ammonites, and
Edomites, were advanced to Engedi,
m place about 38 miles south-east of
Jennaleni. Fearing that the time of
threatening judgments was at hand,
lie and his people at Jerusalem ob-
served a s^enm fast, to implore the
protection of heaven-; and himself
prayed, as the mouth of the multi-
tude, in the new court of the temple.
Bb prayers were heard. Jahaziel, a
prophet, assured him of an easy and
wfaaculous victory, near the ro6k
Z&i and on tlie east of the wilder-
aess of JemeU The very next day,
as the Hebrew singers before the
Mmy began to praise the Lord, God
struck <^is enennes with a frenzy,
that they murdered one another; and
first the Edonutes, who had a trea-
cherous, and perhaps a principal,
jhand In this alliance, formed to root
out the Israelites from under heaven,
were destroyed. Jehoshaphat^ and
ilia people had ao occasion to fi^ht 4*
but the gathering of the epdf locft:
them up three days: the fourth* day
they observed a solemn thanksgiving
to God, in the valley called, from
that event, the valley of Berachah^
or blessing. A few months after^
Jehoshaphat joined his fleet bound
for Tarsbish, with that of the impious
Ahaziah, elder son of Ahab. Ac-
cording to the prediction of Eliezcr,
tbe son of DodaVah, of Maresha, the
fleet was dashed to pieces by a storm
before Ezion-geber. Not very long
after, Jehoshaphat and his deputy^
the king of Edoni, marched witli the
wicked Jehoram, second son of
Ahab, against the Moabites, and had
all perished with thirst, had not Eli-
sha procured them a miraculous sup-
ply of waten Jehoshaphat was
scarcely dead, w4ien the vengeance
of GofI, occasioned by his alliance
with the family of Ahab, in the time
of his 45on Jehoram, and grandson
Ahaziah, almost quite destroyed his
family, and reduced his kingdom to
the most UTetched condition, 1 Kings
xxii. and 2 Kings iii. :2 Chron.
xviii. to XX. Psal. Ixxxiii.
The FaUey of Jehoshaphat, was ei-
ther the same with the valley of Be-
rachah, or a valley between Jerusa^
lem and the mount of Olives; or
perhaps that mentioned by Joel, sig-
nifies no more than the valley or
place where the I/crd shall jfidge,
and punish them, Joel Iii. 2, 12.
JEHOVAH, J AH, and Ehyeh-
A6HER-KHYEH ; / am thot f am, or
miU be what I wilt be, are the incom*
municahle names of God, and signify
his absolute independency, self-ex-
isteace, eternity, and his being the
cause of existence to all creatures.
Jehovah seehis not to have been
much used in the primitive ages. It
is not compounded with any of their
names, nor is it found in the speeches
of Job or his friends: yet when God
says, that by his nante Jehovah he
was not known to Abraham, Isaac^
and Jacob, it means, that they had
not seen it so fully displ^iyed in his
giving a being to, or fulfilling his pro-
mise?^ as .would soon be wamfeaMl
JG H
( 20 )
J E H*
Sxod. vi. 2. This name, often ren-
dered Lord in our Bibles, is print-
ed in capital letters, to distinguish it
from lardy signifying a governor. It
is often joinei) in sacred inscriptions
With other words, as Jehovah-jireh,
the Tjord will see, or provide; Jeho-
vahrnissiy the Lord is nm banner; Je-
hovahrshalom, the Lord will perfect.
Jehn posted off in his chariot, to sti^
prise Joram at Jezreel. Informed
of his approach, Joram sent one to
meet bim, and aak if all was well in
the armj. At Jehu^s orders* the
messenger joined the company. A
second messenger came up, and did
the same. Understanding, by tfa9
furious driving of the chariot, that
or send peace: slq6 Jekovahrshammah, it was like to be Jehu his general,
the Lord is (here. It is also com- Joram, and Ahasdah king of Judah,
IH>unded with other words in a mnl* who had come to visit him, set off
titude of names, as in those begin- in their chariots to meet him. Joram
ning with Jeho, and many of those asked Jehu, if all things in the army
in Jo, and those ending with iah.
Whenever the name Jehovah is
given to an angel, it signifies, that he
is the Anfi:el of the Covenant, thatis,
the Son of God. Nor is it given to
the church in Jer. xxxiii. 16. for
the words would be better rendered,
He who shall call her, is the Lord our
righteousness; or, He shall be called
by her, the Lord our righteousness.
The modern Jews superstitiously de-
cline pronouncing the name Jeho-
vah. — JcvOy Jao, Jahoh, J4f^it, Jaod,
and even the Jtiha of the Moors, seem
were well land at peace ? Jehu told
him, he needed^ expect no peace
while the whoredonf and witclu^rafls
of Jezebel his motmr were so many,
Joram cried to Ahaziah that ceiw
tainly a plot was laid for their life,
and fled off: but Jehu killed him
with an arrow sliot after him; and
ordered Bidkar to cast his dead body
into the field of Naboth. By hi»
orders too, Ahaziah was pursued and
slain. As Jehu rode through Jez*
reel, JeaM^bei, with her face painted,
looking out at a window, asked him.
to be but different pronunciations of if Zimri, who slew his master, had
Jehovah.
JEHU, he thai is, (1.) A prophet
that rebokefl Baasha and Jehosha-
tPHAT, 1 kings svi. 1 — 7. 2 Chron.
xix. 1, 2. (2.; The son of Jehosha-
phaty and grandson of Nimshi, cap-
tain of the army to Joram, king of
Israel. In consequence of a divine
appointment given to Elijah, Elisha,
about eleven years aftpr his master's
translation, sent a ycmng prophet to
anoint him to be king of Israel, as he
commanded the army at Ramoth-
gilead, in Jehoram's al)sence. The
young prophet called him asidp from
bis fellow-officers, carried him into
a private chamber, anointed him
with oil in the name of the Lord ;
and told him, he should cut off the
'whole house of Ahab. The pro-
phet immediately fled off, that he
might not be knowq. Jehu informed
bis fellows what had happened,
and they acknowledged him king.
4.fter giving orders that none should
1^ from the ci^np to cviy tidings.
much prosperity ? Jehu, looking up,'
asked, if any body within favoured
him? and two or three eunuchs look*
ed out. At his orders, they imme-
diately threw Jezebel out at the win*
dow: the horses trod her to death,
and in a few minutes the dogs eat up
her whole body, except some prin*
cipal bones, which Jehn ordered to
be interred. Having killed all that
pertained to Ahab in Jezreel, he ^^
dered the nobles of Samaria to f •
him the heads of the 70 childit >
Ahab, who had been committed I
their care* Next day he wei /
Samaria, and having met 42 of-uie
near relations of Ahaziah, king of
Judah, coming to visit Joram and hiq
queen, he ordered them to beJdiled
on the spot. Going a little farther,
he met with Jonadab the son of Re-
chab, and finding him hearty in his
interest, took bim into his chariot,
and bid him go and see his zeal
for the Lord. When he came tq
Samariii, be slew all that remained
law
ft«
jnilf,".
The >
J EP
( 21 )
J E P
jjit the familf of Ahab, Under a pre- >
ience of boaouring Baal with a yery '
iBoIemn festival, he ordered all the
priests of Baal in the yvgdom to at-
tend in his temple, without one wor-
shipper of the Hebrew God among
them. They did so. He ordered
his guards to fall upon them irx the
temple, and kill them to a man. He
Jbroke down the image of Baal, de-
molished his temple, and turned it
into a draught-house. To reward
Jehu's labour in cutting off the idola-
jtrous family x)f Ahab, and destroy-
ing BaaJj 0od i>romised to him and
his seed, to the fourth generation,
the crown of the ten tribes ; but of-
fended with the ambition and re-
sentment which influenced, his con-
duct, he threatened to revenge the
blood of Ahab's family on his seed.
As Jehu persisted in the worship of
the golden calves,. and inother wick-
edness, God permitted Hazael, king
of Syria, terribly to ravage his terri-
tories. After a reign of 28 years,
Jehu died, A, M. 3148, 2 Kings ix.
X. Hos. i. 4.
JEaiUEL, God's day, or the Son
fff Gody or NfiMUEXi,the 8on4>f Sime-
on, Gen. xlvi. 10. 1 Chron. iv. 24.
To JEOPARD, is to expose to
jdanger. Jeoparpy» is hazardj pe-
ril, Judg. XV. 18.
JEPHTHAH, he that opens, or
fvUl open, who succeeded Jair in
judging the Hebrews. He was the son
of Gilead, not the son of Machir, by
a harlot, a native of East Mizpeh be-
yond Jordan. When his father's
lawful children expelled him the fa-
mily, he retired into the land of Tob,
^nd commanded a gang of robbers.
The Hebrews on the east of Jordan,
having been long oppressed by the
Ammonites, and knowing his valour,
begged that he woifhl be their cap-
tain, and lead them against the ene-
my. He reproached them with their
expulsion of him from his father's
house; but on their repeated en?
treaties, he offered to be their
leader, if they would submit to him
gs their chief after the war should
be ended. They gaTiB him their
oath (bat they would. After hb
instalment, he, without success^
expostulated with the king of the
Ammonites, on the unjustness of his
pretensions to the land of Gilead;
and represented, that neither Balak,
nor any other, for about 300 years,
pretended to any such claim; that
as the Israelites claimed no territory
but what had beeo given them by
God, he would refer the matter to a
divine decision by the sword, unless
the Ammonites gave up their ground-
less pretensions. As the haughty
Ammonite despised these just expos-
tulations, Jephthah, animated by the
Lord, levied an army of the Hebrews,
on the east of Jordan. As he pre-
pared for battle, he rashly vowed*
that if the Lord should prosper him,
he would devote to him whatever
should first meet him from his house.
A battle was fought, and Jephthah
being conqueror, ravaged the coun-
try of Ammon. In his return home,
his only daughter, with timbrels and
dances, was the first who met him
from his house. At the sight of her,
Jephthah cried out that she had trou-
bled him. On hearing the matter,
his daughter consented that he should
do with her according to his vow*
She only begged he would allow hef
two months to go up and down in
the mountains, along with her com-
panions, and bewail her virginity.
After she had done with this mourn-
ing, she returned to her father, who
did with her according to his vow.
What this vow was, is disputed by
commentators. Those who suppose
that she was sacrificed, allow the sa-
crifice to have been abominable ; but
remark,'*lhat the law allowed of the
redemption of nothing devoted under
the form of a curse: that in Jeph-
thah^s age, idolatry and ignorance
greatly prevailed; that Jephthah's
manner of life promised small ac-
quaintance with the law : that about
this time the high priesthood was
transmitted from the family of Eiea-
zar to that of Ithamar, w^hich was
probably occasioned by some*horri- '
ble criflie ; that vows of perpetual
3 EP
( 22 )
J Eft
•
virg:tnit7 ar^ matters of a Tar laterjihah, would he have offered up thtA
tdate : that if there had been no niore
in it bat perpetual vii^nity^ Jeph-
thah had too small occasion for such
agony of mind, and tearing of hiB
clothes at the sight of his daughter :
that the plain tendency of the whole
passage is, to persuade us that she
was sacriBced: that not long after
»<his, the story of one Iphigenia, or
the daughter of Jephthah^ being sa-
crificed by her fether, was spread
through no small part of the ea»tv
though a diferent scene was fixed
€oT it. On the other hand, those
writers who suppose her to have
been doomed to virginity, observe
liow unlawful such a sacrifice would
ftave been: that Jephthah. might
have redeemed her at perhaps no
more than ten pieces of silver, of
which neither himself nor the priest
could be ignorant : and that the word
relative to the custom of the Hebrew
tlaughters, which we render Icmutd^
fiignifies to talk wiih; and so impli-
ed, that Jephthah's daughter was in
life. They likewise observe on vcr.
37, 38. that she bewailed not her
dcathy but her virginity: but the for-
mer would certainly have been the
i^hief cause of lamentation, if that
had been vowed. And on vcr. 39.
where it is said, that he did wiih her
according to his vow ; he adds, by way
•of declaration of the matter of that
vow, aiid she knew no man. They
«dd, that the daughters of Israel went
yearly to talk niUi the daughter of
Jephthah the Gileadite, four days in
the year. It seems, therefore, really
aFtonishing that the general stream
of commentators should take it for
fjrantcd that Jephthah murdered his
slaughter ! But, says Mr. Henry, " We
<lo not find any law, usage, or custom,
in all the Old Testament, which doth
Jife was any branch or article of re
ligion." And do we find any law,
usage, or custom there, which doth
in the least intimate, that cutting
THE THROAT OF AN ONLY GHIbD,
Was any branch or article of reli^
for a bumt-qfferingJ No: because
God had expressly forbidden this.
And had -he not expvessly forbiddea
murder? But Mr. Poole thinks the
»tory of Agamemnon's ofierhvg up
Iphigenia took its rise fromthis.- Pro-
bably it did. But then let it be ob-
served^ Iphigenia was not murdered.
Tradition says, that Diana sent a
hind in her stead, and took the maid
to live in the woods witJi her. Shonhl
any difficulty remain from the use ef
the conjunctive particle, andy in ver.
31, It may be observed;, that this is
frequently put for the disjunctive, or,
as Exod. xxi. 16, 17. Lev. vi. 3,5.
2 Sam. ii. 19, &e. and so the mean-
ing is, That what I first meet shoJi
swrcly he the Lord's^ or, I will ^er
it up for a bumt-qffering.
It appears evident, that Jephthah
acted in the sincerity of his heart;
and that the apostle, in his trophies of
faith, ranks him among real saints^
Jndg. xu Heb. xi. 32. — ^Whatever
hazard and loss this victory over the
Ammonites cost Jephthah, the haugh-
ty £[>lirainitte8 were so horridly nn-
grateful, as to match over Jordan la
a body, and thk<ea;ten to burn his
house on him, for fighting without
theiii; ooncucrence. He told them^
he had invited them to a fhAte in the
war, but tliey cama not. They con-
tinued their insults, and railed at th^
Gileadites, as a parcel of vagabonds
that had been obliged to flee their
country, and settle on the east of Jor-
dan. Enraged at this, Jephthah and
his friends attacked them by force, and
cut off 42,000 of them. He judged
Israel six years, and died about A.fiL
2823 or 2878, Judg. xi. and xii.
JEREMIAH, exaUing the Lord,
or ihe cxaUaiion ef the Lord^ the
son of Hilkiah, a priest, proba-
in the least intimate, that a single bly of the race of Ithamar, and
a native of Anatboth. As God very
early called him to the prophetical
work, he begged to be excused be-
cause of his youth; but God pro-
mised to be with him, and render
him as bold as if he were a braiea
gipni IX oaff a dog had met Jeph-|wall» in opppeition to tiie wicked
JER
( «« )
J E It
prineeB aad people of Judah. He
hefjux his work in the thirfeeuth
/ear of Josiah. Tl^ first part of his
pfopheej chleflj consbts of a mit'-
tuie of invectives against the sins of
the JewBy and of alarming threaten-
ings of heavy judgments, and of some
eails to repentancer and complaints
of his own afflictions. Sometimes
the mind of God was represented to
him by figurative emblems. By the
visionary emblein of an almond-
troiuhf and bailing pot with its face
towards the north, God re{>resented
that ruinous calamities should quickly
eome from Chaldea on the Jewish
nation* By the marring of a girdle
m the bank of the Euphrates, was
s^ified the minom condition of
the Jews in Chaldea* By the em-
blem of* a poiter making his vessels,
is figured out Code's sovereign power
to form and destroy the nations at
his pleasure* By the breaking of a
vessei on the nfheel, is signifieil the
' unprofitable state of the Jewish na-
tion in Chaldea, Jer. i. xiii. xviii.
and xix. Perhaps a great part of
what we find in the first nineteen
chapters, was pronounced before Jo-
perfection; or, during it, there
might remain great obstinacy in
sinnii^, and an inward cleaving to
their klols. It was also, perhaps,
during this period of Josiah's reign,
that bis felloW'^itisctts of Anathoth
sought to murder him, and were
threatened with ruinous vengeance
OB account of it* Or rather, a great
part of these piopRecies relate to
the time of Jehoahaz and Jehoiakim,
chap. L to xix.
When, about tiie beginniBg of the
Mgn of Jehoiakim, he foretold
that Judah and Jerusalem sliould be
landered a desolation, Pashur, the
son of Immer the priest, chief go-
veivor of the temple* smote liw,
and put him in the shocks in the gate
of Beijaroin. Jeremiah assured him,
that he should be terribly punished
in his person, and he and his family
be carried away, with other Jews,
plained of the shmders that w6v#
carried about of hinv and cursed the
day of his birth, Jer. xix. and xx«
He warned the Jews to repent of
their wicked courses, if they wished
to prevent their ruin. The priesta
and (alse prophets attempted to stir
up the princes to put him to dealli,
but the people and princes opposed
it, and observed, that Micah had
predicted the desolation of Jerusi^
lem, and the ruin of the temple, and
yet Hezekiah did. him no hurt;; but
he and his people turned to the LonU
and the judgments were prevented*
Not long after, he predicted the
calamities that should come upon the
Egyptians, Philbtines, Pheaicians^
Edomites, Arabians, Moabites, Am*
monites, Syrians, and Persians, by
the hand of Nebuchadneifsar, Jer»
XXV. xlvi. — xlix. It was, perhaps^
about ibis time that he formed yoke*
of wood to be sent by the ambassa-
dors of these nations to tlieir re*
spective masters as a token of their
servitude to Nebuchadnezzar, and
his son and son^s son f thougli he did
not send them off till the reign of
Zedekiah, Jer. xxvii. !• .During
siah had carried his reformation to the 'ith year of Jehoiakim, he, under
the emblem of a cup given around
to these nations, and to the Jews,
Medes, and, after all, to the Chal*
deans, predicted terrible and stupi*
fying calamities to come on them»
Jer. XXV, In the ninth month of
this year, he caused Baruch to write
out a copy of all his propheciea
which he had uttered, and to read
them before the people on a fast-day
appointed by the king, in eider to
excite tliem to repentance. Mi-
chaiah, a young prince, informed
bis father, Gemariah, Delaiah, and
oQier princes: they sent Jehudi to
bring Baruch and the roll. Baruch
read it to them> and they were much
a£fected: they advised Baruch and
Jeremiah to hide themselves, while
they inCbrmed the king of these pre*
dictions. Scarcely had. the king
heard a few leaves readj when he
cut and burnt the roll, and sought
iiftu a wretched csfpttvity, He com- 1 for Jereihalah and Baruch, to put
^ E R
( 24 )
J E R
Ihem to death; but the Lord kept
them hid. By the direction of God,
Jeremiah caused Baruch to write a
new roll, and added to it several
threatenings not in the former, and
also predictions of Jehoiakim's un-
happy death, Jen xxxvi. It was like-
wise during the reign of Jehoiakim,
that, by trying the Rechabites with
drinking oi wine, he figuratively
showed the unreasonable nature of
the Jews' rebellion against the com-
mands of their heavenly Father; and
predicted a happy reward to the
Rechabites for their obedience to
their earthly parent, Jer. xxxv. To-
wards the end of this reign he de-
nounced judgments on Jehoiakim,
for his pride, oppression, and other
wickedness; and soon after, on Je-
hoiachin; and the rulers of church
and state in Judah, chap. xxii. and
xxiii. In the beginning of Zede-
kiah's reign, he delivered the yokes,
emblematic of slavery, to the ambas-
sadors of the various nations con-
cerned, to be sent to their masters.
To represent the hastening ruin and
riavery of the Jews^ he wore a yoke
and chain on his own neck, and ad-
vised Zedekiah to submit to bond-
age, as the means of escaping ruin.
Hananiah, the son of Azur, of Gibe-
on, a false prophet, broke his yoke,
and told the people present in the
court of the temple, that so the Lord
would in two years break or finish
the bondage of the nations to the
Chaldeans. Jeremiah ironically wish-
ed it might be as he had said, but
hinted there was little ground to
ex[)ect it; and soon after told Ha-
naniah, that hif uttering falsehood
in the name of the Lord should be
punished with death that very year;
which accordingly happened, Jer.
xxvii. and xxviii. About this time
he had his vision of two baskets cf
figs; the one very good and the
oUier "vety bad; by which was re-
presented the piety and happiness
of many that had been carried cap-
tive to Babylon with Jehoiachin, and
the wickedness and ruin of those
who remained in Jerusalem, chap.
xxiv. Soon after, he sent a letter
to the captives in Babylon, advising
them to cultivate fields^ and build
houses, and pray for the* peace of
the country, as they might expect
70 years^ continuance in Babylon,
at the end of which they should be
iklivered : and denounced terrible
judgments of burning to death by
the Chaldeans, to Ahab the son of
Kolaiah, and Zedekiah the son of
Maaseiah, two false prophets. This
letter he sent by the hand of Eiasah
the son of Shai^han, and Gemariah
the son of Hilkiah, whom Zedekiah,
sent probably with his tribute tQ
Nebuchadnezzar. On account of
this letter, Sheraaiah, a Nehelamite^
or dreamer, informed Zephaniah the
son of Maaseiah the priest at Jeru-»
salem, and desired him to put Jere*
mlah in the stocks as a madman*
This letter was read to Jeremiah;
and he predicted the ruin of Hhe->
maiah and his family, chap. xxix#
Twice this same Zephaniah was sent
by Zedekiah to Jeremial>, to beg hisi
prayers for the kingdom, as it was in
danger from the Chaldeans; but he
assured the king, that the city and
nation should be destroyed for their
wickedness, chap. xxxi. and xxxvii.
This happened about the 9th year of
Zedekiali. His warnings had suck
effect, that Zedekiah and his peo-
ple covenanted to leave off their
oppressive detention of their ser-
vants; but they had scarcely dismiss^
ed them, when they forced them
back; on which account, Jeremiah
predicted God's giving the sword b
commission to destroy them, chap,
xxxiv. When the Chaldeans raised
the siege of Jerusalem, to ge and
fight the Egyptians, Jeremiah assur^
ed the Jews they needed expect no
real advantage from the Egyptians,
and that the Chaldeans would take
Jerusalem and burn it with fire.^
Meanwhile, Jeremiah intended to^
leave the city. Ur^ah, the son of
Shelemiah, apprehended him, as if
he had intended to surrender himself
to the Chaldean?. Th« princes cast
him into the dungeon* Being sent
J B A
(.25 )
J E R
to by ZedekiaH, he told Mm, he
iboaM fall into the hands of the kkig
of Babylon ; and begged he might not
be returned to his dangeon, as he had
^▼en no offence. He was allowed
to continue in the court of the pri-
son. But Shephatiah the son of
Mattan, and Gedaliah the son of
Pashur, and two other princes, of-
fended with his faithful predictions,
begged that Zedekiah would put
him to death. Zedekiah bade them
do with him as they pleased. They
threw him into a dungeon, whose
bottom was a deep mire, into which
Jeremiah sunk; but Ebedmelech
soon after procured his liberty from
this; he was returned to the court
of the prison, and had food allowed
him erery day. He pr^cted Ebed-
melecb's preserration : he told Ze-
dekiah, that his surrendering him-
self to the Chaldeans would save
faim and bis capital ; but if he did it
not, it should be destroyed, and him-
self taken, and reproachfully used,
chap, xxxvii. and xxxviii. It was
during, or about the time of his im-
prisonment, that he foretold the
happy retorn of the Jews from their
mournful captivity; and bought a
field from Hanameel his cousin, and
lud op the rights in an earthen ves-
sel, as a token that he belieyed hb
seed should return and possess it, Jer.
XXX. to xxxii. When Jerusalem was
taken, he was released; and Nebu-
lar-adan gave him his choice, either
to go to Chaklea, and be well pro-
vided for, or aMde in Canaan with
Gedaliah. He staid with Geda-
Hah. After that prince was basely
mordefed, Johanan the «on of Ka-
reah, and bis followers, desired Je-
remiah to consult the Lord whether
they should go to Egypt or not He,
in God's name, charged them with
their dissimulation, and warned
them not to go to Egypt ; but they
pretended, t£it not the Lord, but
Bameh, had directed him to say
these things; and forced him with
them into Egypt. There, without
success, be rebuked their idolatry,
and threateoed them with ndn feam
Vm,. 11.
the band of the Chaldeans, Jer. xv.
10—14. and xxxix. to xliv. After
prophesying above 40 years, he
died ; but where, or in what manner,
we know not.
Besides his book of prophecies, the
last chapter of which was added by
some other hand, Jeremiah composed
Lamentations. Those which he
composed on the occasion of Josiah^s
death, we suppose are lost ; and that
those which remain, are what he
composed on the destruction of Je-
rusalem. They consist of five chap-
ters. In the first two he bewails the
miseries of the siege : in the third,
his own particular {fictions : in the
fourth, he bewails the ruin of the
temple and city, and the miseries of
all ranks, kings, princes, Nftzariteiu
Sic. and denounces ruin on the
Edomites for their cruelty ; in the fifth
he further deplores the mlseiy of Ms
nation, and prays for deliverance.
He chiefly insists on subjects mourn-
ful and ruinous; but has here and
there the clearest displays of mercy
and grace, as in his prophecy, chap,
iii. and xxiii. and xxx. and xxxi. and
xxxii. and xxxiii. His manner ift
ordinarily very plain. His style is
not a little enlivened' with figures*
and is tender and moving to admi-
ration. His Lamentations, and part
of his prophecy, as chap. iv. 10. to
26. and ix. 1, &c. are astonishingly
pathetic. A sagacious discemer
would think every letter written
with a tear ; every word the sound
of a breaking heai^; and the writer
a man of sorrows, who scarcely evec
breathed but in sighs, or s{K^e but
In groans.
A prophecy relative to the purchase
of the Poster's field for 30 pieces of
silver, foun^ in Zecb- xi. is ascribed
to Jeremiah, Matt, xxvii. 0. Per-
haps Jeremiah might utter that pre^
diction, and Matthew does hot say
that he wrote it : and it might be
again uttered, and also written by
Zechariah ; or, as Jeremiah ancienti^j^
stood in the front of the prophetic
writings, the Jews might call tlie
whole book by his name, as Ihey did
D
J B R
( 26 )
J ER
tjbe books of Ifoiea 1^ their first
word ; Of, as the ancifmt Greek co-
pies were often full of contractioDs,
what if zou was altered into jou ?
Nay, why should it appear strange,
to suppose Jeremiah an addition of
the transcribers, as well as CaHnoH?
Luke iii. 36.....
JERICHO, his mmm^ or moiilft, or
his tn/eet smM^ a noted city of the
BenijamiteS) nearly eight miles west
thnn Jordan, 19 east from Jerusalem,
and a little southward from the lot of
Epbraim, Josh. xvi. 1, 7. The ground
was lower than at Jerusalem, Luke
X. 30. It was extremely fertile, noted
for palm-trees, and the best of balm :
nor was there any want of venomous
serpents. Jericho was the first city that
Joshua espied, and took in a miracu-
kius manner : he devoted every per-
son, save Rahab and her friends, to
min, and all the wealth to thefire, or to
the Lord^ cuned die man who shoold
rebuild it with the loss of his eldest
^n as he laid the foundation, and his
youngest as he hung on the gates.
Though another city of the same
nametorcalled the City of Palm-trees,
was built near it, in or before the days
of Ehud, and from which the Kenites
went up, Judg. iii. 13. and i. 16.
yet, for about 530 years, no man
dared to rebuild Jericho itself. At
last, in the days of Ahab, when men
had cast off all fear of God, Hiel, a
Bethelite, rebuilt it, and lost bis sons
Abiram and Segub, according to the
tenor of Joshua^s curse, 1 Kings
xvi. 34. After it was rebuilt, no
body feared to inhabit it, and there
was here a noted college of young
prophets, for whom Elisha cured
the bad taste of the water, and
the barrenness of the soil. Which it
seems had followed on Joshua's
cuEse« 2 Kings ii. Great numbers
of priests and rabbins often dwelt
in it. In Christ's time, it was a
splendid city, and one of the sea'ts of
the courts of government of the He-
brewsi and near it, he cured two
if not three, blind men, Mark ix.
Luke xix. If it was not almost sur-
rQini4ed with hills, it had one that.
as it were, hung over it Binee t|i«
Romans destroyed it, it has made no
great appearance. It is now a poor
village of about 30 houses.
JEROBOAM, fighting a^amst^
chidi$igi Of inereasmg ihepeefie^ the
son of Nebat and Z^ruah of Zereda,
in the tribe of Ephraim. Solomon ob-
serving him a bold and enterprising
youth, appointed him to levy the tax
from the tribes of Ephraim and Ma-
nasseh. Ah^ah the^rdphet having
found him, rent his garment into 12
parts, and gave Jeroboam ten of them,
as a token that God would make him
king over ten of the Hebrew tribes.
He, without waiting for Solomon's
death, began to prepare the people
for a revolt. Informed of it, Solomon
sought to apprehend him ; but he fled
into Egypt, whose king, Shishak, was
disgusted with Solomon. Provoked
wi& the foolish answer of Rehobo-
am to their petition for redress of
their burdens, ten of the tribes re-
volted, and set up Jeroboam, who.
was just returned from Egypt, fbi
their king. To awe his sutgects
into proper subjection, he fortified
Shechem, where ho was made king,
and rebuilt Penuel. God had pro-
mised to establish the kiiigdom to
him and his seed, on condition they
should walk in the ways- of king
David. Instead of regarding these
terms, he, fearing that the frequent
attendance of his subjects at Jerusa-
lem on the worship of God, niigfat
issue in their re-submission to the
family of' David, formed two golden
calves: placed the one at Bethel in
the south part of his kii^^dom, and
the other at Dan on the north ; and
ordered his sulgects not to burden
themselves with travelling to Jeru-
salem, but to worship the god who
had brought them out of the land
of Egypt, as represented by these
calves. He built high places, and
made priests of the lowest of the peo-
ple, Kgardless whether they were
Leyites or not. He appointed a so-
lemn feast on the 15th day of the
eighth month, which was a month
after the feast of tabernacles.
J B R
( 27 )
J B E
When be had ameiiibledtlie people
(a foeg^n the ^ronhip of his idols, be
went ap to tbe iJtar tt Bethel to
effer sacrifices thereon. A prophet
from Judah, but not Iddo, who tired
a conaiderable time after> cried out,
that In some future time, (Mie Jo-
fliah, a descendant of David, should
pollate that altar, burning thereon
the bones of the idolatrous priests,
that should serve at it; in token
whereof, it should be now rent, and
the ashes thereof poured out Jero-
boam stretched out his hand, and
gave orders to apprehend him : his
hand was immediately so withered,
that be could not draw it in ; the al-
tar was rent, and the ashes poured
on the ground. At Jer^^boam's re-
quest, the prophet, by prayer, pro-
cured the heaUng of his arm: but
refused his dinner and present, as
the Lord, in token of his detestation
of the place, had forbidden him to
eat or drink In it, or return by the
way he came to it: but by the vil-
lanoos pretensions of a false pro-
phet he was bronght back, and de>
coyed to eat and drink. To punish
his disobedience, a lion soon after
met him and killed him, but touched
not his ass. None of these alarming
events in the least reformed Jerobo-
am. He proceeded to oblige his
subjects to follow his idols, and so
established that ' idolatry which at
last ruined the nation. Nor did Pro-
vidence forbear to punish him ; his
best sulgects forsook hb dominions,
and retired into the kingdom of Ju-
dah: he had almost constant wars
with the family of David, Rehobo-
am and Abijah, in which he had
500,000 of his subjects cut off in one
battle. His only pious son, Abijah,
fell sick. Fearing to go himself, and
unwilling to be an example of con-
salting the prophets of the Lord, he
sent his wife in disguise to consult
Al^ah if he should recover. She
reedved but m awful denunciation
of death on her child, and of ruin on
tbe whole family. Jeroboam died,
after a reign c^ 22 years: his son
Nadab 8uc<^6ded him, and, In the
second year of Us reign, was mur-
dered by Baasha hi the siege of Gil»-
bethon, and the whole family de-
stroyed in a most inhuman manner,
and their carcasses left to be eaten by
the dogs and wild beasts, 1 Kings xl.
26—40. xli.— XV. 2 Chr. x. xiii.
2. Jeroboam, the son of Joasl^
and great grandson of Jehu, began
his reign about J, M. 3179, and
reigned 41 years. He followed the
former Jeroboam in his idolatrous
worship of the calves. The Lord,
however, by him, according to the
predictions of the prophet Jonah,
restored the kingdom of the ten
tribes to its greatest splendour. All
the countries on the east of Jordan
he reduced. It appears, from the
writings of Hosea and Amos, that
Idleness, effendnacy, pride, oppreiK
sion, injustice, idolatry, and luxury,
mightily prevailed in his reign. Nor
was it long after his dea&, before
the Lord, according to the predic-
tions of Amos, cut off his family
with the sword. It Was 23 years af-
ter his death, ere his son Zechariah,
could get Idmsclf settled on the
throne ; and In six months, he, and
the whole family of Jehu were mur-
dered, 2 Kings xiv. and xy« Hos. i.
4, &c. Amos vii. &e.
JERUBBAAL, Id Baal avenge,
or an idol overcame^ or Jbrubbesh-
ETH, Ihe same as Gideon.
JERUSALEM, ihe vision afpeace^
or the perfect vision, Jsbus, or 8aleh,
the most noted city of Canaan, about
25 miles westward of Jordan, and 42
east of the Mediterranean Sea. It
was built on, and had hills around it.
Some have thought it as ancient as the
days of Melchisedek, and to have been
his capital. It is far more certain that
it constituted one of the more pow-
erful kingdoms of Canaan in the
days of Joshua; he routed Adoni-
eedeck, the king of It ; but thst he
reduced the city is not said. It was
partly given to the tribe of Judah,
and partly to the Benjaroites, Josh.
XV. 63. and xviil. 28. Not long af-
ter Joshua's death, the tribe of Ju-
dah took and burnt it, Judges i. 8^.
J E R
( 28 )
J B It
ih^ JebuBites rebuilt and fortified it
to such a degree, that they thought
their blind and lame sufficient to de-
fend it against all David's forces.
David, however, by means of Joab,
made himself master of it. He bnilt
a new city on the north-west of the
former; and a valley ran from west
to east? between the two hills of
Zion oh the south, and Acca on the
north : and over against the north-
east end of Zion, th^ temple was
built on mount Moriah. Under Da-
vid and Solomon, this city was ex-
ceedingly enlai^ed. We find 10 or
1 1 gates of it mentioned, which we
suppose situated in the following
manner: the sheep'gaie^ near to
which was the sheep-market, on the
i^orth-east and northward of the
temple ; the fish-gaie^ at some con-
siderable distance to the westward ;
the old^gaie^ or gate of Damascus,
still further westward, and which is
perhaps the same as the hisk-gaU of
Benjatmn ; the gaie of Emraim^ on
the north-west; the vaUet^gaJUy at
the west end ; the dung-gaJUy on the
south-west; at east from it, the /otin-
tam-ga$e ; on the south-east comer,
the naler^gaU ; and at the east end,
sputh of the temple, the horso-gate ;
and the Miphkad, or prison-gate.
The walls round Jerusalem never
seem to have been above 4^ miles,
if they were anciently so much. On
these walls, towers were built, 2
Chron. xxvi. 0. the tower of Meah,
on the east; of Hananeel, on the
north-east; of Hattanourim, or the
furnaces, on the west ; and of Ophel,
on the south. The city had but a
moderate supply of water ; and what
they had was brackish. In order
to prevent Sennacherib^s having
plenty of water in the siege, Heze-
kiah brought the stream of Gifaon,
which used to run along the south of
the city, into jC, and caiised it to run
straight eastward. Pilate brought
water from Etam, by an aqueduct,
into the city. It having become the
residence of the symbols of the Di-
vine Presence, or the Holy City, Je-
rusalem became, as it were, com-
mon to all^e tribes of Israel : they
visited it thrice a year at the solemn
feasts. Under Rehoboam, it was
taken, and pillaged by Shishak, 1
Kings adv. 26, 27. 2 Chron. xiii. 2
— 9. Under Amaziah, it was taken
by Joash king of Israel, 2 Kings xiv.
2 Chron. xxv. No doubt the Assy-
rians took it in the time of^ Manas*
seh, 2 Chron. xxiii. 11. Phara<^
necho entered it; but ^e do not
find that he plundered it, when he
made Jehoiakim king. Nebuchad-
nezzar ravaged it oftener than once,
and, after a siege of about two years,
burnt it with fire, in the 11th year
of Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxiv. and xxv.
2 Chron. xxxvi. After it had lain
almost in ruins about 136 years, Ne-
hemiah, together with Eltashib the
high priest, and a great number of
others, repaired its walls, and it be-
came populous as in former times.
Long after, Ptolemy took it by stra-
tagem, and carried off vast multi-
tudes of the inhabitant to Egypt.
Antiochus Epiphanes ravaged it,
and murdered about 40,000, and
sold as many more to be slaves. Two
years after, Apollonius took it, and
murdered multitudes of the inhabi-
tants. Many of the survivors left
it to the Heathen, and their idola-
ters. Judas Maccabeus retook it,
and built a third part on the north
side, which was chiefly inhabited by
artificers. Pompey the Roman took
it about sixty years before our Sa-
viour^s birth. About twenty-four
years after, it was taken by Socius
the Roman, and Herod. About
A, D. 70, after a most miserable
siege, it was reduced to a heap of
ruins by Titus. About fifty or sixty
years after, a new city was built 09
mount Calvary, where there was for
some ages a Christian church ; but the
Jews were not allowed to come near it.
About A. D. 360, Julian, the apostate
emperor, to falsify our Saviour's pre-
diction, encouraged the rebuilding of
the city and temple ; but fiery eni{>-
tions, and earthquakes, stopped them.
About A, D. 614, the Persians took
4eruFa]em, and 90,000 of the Chris
J B S
( 2» )
JET
taaa uhdUitaiitB were sacrifieed to
tbe maiice of the Jews; but it was
qineldy retaken by Heraclius the
Romaii emperor, and the lews^ ma-
lice returned on their own heads. In
A. D. 637, the Arabic Saracens
seized on it. In 1079, the Seljukian
Turks took it from them. In 1099
Godfrey of Bouillon, with his Euro-
pean erolsades, wrested it from these.
In 11&7, Saladin, the sultan of
Egypt, took it from (he Christian
CKMttdea. In 1517, the Ottoman
Turks took it from the Egyptians,
and remain still masters of it At
present it is a place of about three
miles circuit, poor, and thinly in*
habited. On mount Moriah, there
is biulty but I know not by whom,
a mock temple, inclosed by a court
of 570 paces in length, and 370 in
breadth; and where tbe Holy of ho-
lies stood, is a Mahometan mosque.
No Christian dare enter this inclo-
sure, under pain of death ; but those
of different denominations, Papists,
Greeks, Aimeniaos, &c. visit the
chaich of our Lord's se|>ulchre, with
plenty of fo(^ish ceremony. Some
think, that about the beginning of
the Millennium, Jerusalem, with tbe
Jews in it, shall sustain a terrible
siege from the armies of Gog and
Magog; but that the besiegers shall
be deatrc^ed, Zech. xiv. 1 — 5.
The gospel church is called Jcruaor
Ittn : in her is the peculiar presence
of God; in her the tribes of holy
men meet, and serve him. O how
beautiful and compact her form!
how firm her foundation! How
strongly fortified and protected, by
the laws, perfections, and providen-
ces, of Qod ; bow rich, wealthy, and
free, her true members ! how readily
they welcome others to reside with
them ! GaL iv. 26. The heavenly
state of glory is called Jerusidcm^ or
fhft Nem Jerusalem^ Rev. iii. 12.
JESSE, a g^9 ablatUm^ or who
is, the son of Obed, and grand-
son of BoAZ. HIb sons were Eli-
ab, Abinadab, Shimea, Netha-
neel, R^ddai, Oeem, and David.
His dang^tera were Zerulah the mo-
ther of Joab, Alnshai, and Asahel,
and Abigail the mother of Amasa,
1 Chron. ii. 13—16. Out of his fa-
mily did the most and best of the
Hebrew kings, and even the Mes-
siah, proceed, 1 Sam. xvi. 1 Chron.
iii. Isa. xi. 1. As by reason of his
extreme old age, he was incapable to
attend David in his exile, David put
hioi and his wife under the protec-
tion of the king of Moab. It is said
that the Moabites murdered them, and
so drew David''8 resentment on them-
selves, 1 Saoi. xxii. 3, 4. 2 Sam. viii.
JESUS. See Joshua tbe son of
Nun; Christ; God.
JETHRO, his excdlaice, his re-
remains, or his posterity, a priest or
prince of Midian, the father-in-law
of Moses. Some believe, that he was
priest to the true God, and that he
maintained the true religion, as being
a descendant of Midian, the son of
Abraham and Keturah. Moses does
not disguise his alliance with Jethro^s
family, but invites him to offer sacri-
fices to the Lord, upon his arrival in
the camp of Israel, as one who
adored the same God with the Israel-
ites, Exotl. xviii. 11, 12.
The occasion which gave Mo^es
the opportunity of making an alli>
ance with Jethro^s family was this;
Moses having killed an Egyptian,
who abused a Hebrew, was obliged
to fly out of Egypt. He retired into
tbe land of Midian ; and as he sat
down near a well where Jethro^s
daughters were watering their cattle,
there came some shepherds, who
forced them away. Moses defended
the young women, and watered their
flock. Their father being informed
of what had passed, sent for Moses to
his house, and gave him his daughter
Zipporah in marriage, Exod. ii. 15,
16, 17, &c. By her Moses had two
sons, Gershom and Eliea^r. After
he had been forty years at Jethro^s,
he had the vision of an angel, who
spoke to him in a burning bush, and
enjoined him to deliver the Israelites
out of Egypt. Jethro understanding
what the will of God was in this par-
ticular, permitted him to return into
JEW
( ^ )
J E Z
his own coontry with his wife and
children. Bat Zipporah having been
oblk;ed to return to her father's
home in Midian, before she went
into Egypt, Jethro brought her back
to Moses, who was then encamped
at the foot of mount Sinai, about a
jear after the Hebrews came out of
Egypt, Exod. xriii. 1,42, 3, d2c.
Jethro sending notice to Moses of his
arrival, Moses went out of the camp,
met him, fell prostrate before him,
embraced him, introduced him into
his tent, and related to him all that
the Lord had done for the Israelites.
Jethro blessed God for it, offered
burnt-offerings and peace-offerings,
and did eat with Moses, Aaron, and
the elders of Israel, in the presence
of the Lord. The next day, Moses
taking his seat in order to judge Is-
rael, continued from morning to
evening employed in this manner,
Jethro reasoned with him, that this
was a fatigue above his strength to
undergo, and would be tiresome both
to himself and his people ; that there-
fore he should choose some men of
firmness and fortitude, who feared
God, and hated covetousness, that
they might share with him in the
weight of government ; tfiat the cog-
nizance of lesser affairs should be re-
ferred to them, and those of more
consequence should be reserved to
himself. Moses - submitted to tbi^
advice, as will be seen under the ar-
ticle M08E8.
When the Israelites were upon the
point of decamping from the wilder-
ness of Sinai, and proceeding on their
journey towards the land of promise,
Moses desired Jethro to continue
with the people, that he might be a
guide to them ; but Jethro refused,
and returned to Midian, leaving, as
some believe, Hobab his son, to con-
duct the Israelites in the wilderness.
This is all we know of Jethro, upon
the authority of scripture: but the
Jews and Arabians have published
several very fabulous accounts relat-
ing to him, wliich deserve little notice.
JEWEL, a precious and costly
oximmentof gold, silver, te. Jewels
were worn on the forehead, imM»
ear, and hand: or even iti tiie son
vice of idolfli Esekr xvi. 14, 17«
God's people are his jemh^ or pe^
culiar treasure; they are dear to
him, rendered comely by his grace;
he carefully preserves them; and by
them he shows forth his honour, great-
ness, and wealth, Mai. Hi. 17. The
lips of knowledge are as a ffretums
jewels prudent and sensible speech
if valuable and honourable, Prov. xx.
15. A fair woman without discl^
tion, is like a jewel if gM in a
fiwine*s snout; she makes but a pcMir
and fantastic appearance, and debas-
eth her comeliness by her filthy prac*
tices, Prov. xi. 22.
JEWS, praisingy or confessing.
There is neither Jew nor Qretk^ hand
norfree^ nude nor female, in Christ;
none is regarded before God, on ac-
count of any outward cireumstances;
and now, under the gospel, all have
equal warrant and access to him, and
enjoy felkmship with him, in all the
blessings of grace and glory, Gal.
iii. 28. Col. iii. II. A Jew eiOmard'
ly is one who is a descendant of Ja-
cob, or professor of the Jewish reli-
gion. A Jew inwardly, is a real
believer, who lives in the fear of God,
answerable to his profession. See
Hebrews, Juoah.
JEZEBEL, wo to the habUetHon^
or wo to the dunghUU the daugh-
ter of Ethbaal, khig of the Zido-
nians, and wife of Ahab, king of
Israel, 1 Kings xvi. 31. This prin-
cess introduced into the kingdom
of Samaria the public worship of
Baal, Ashtaroth, and other Pheni-
cian and Canaanitish deities, which
the Lord had forbidden his people in
so express a manner; and with this
impious worship there was a general
prevalency of all those abominations
which had formerly so much incensed
God against the Canaanites, and pro>
cured their utter extirpation. Je-
zebel was so tealous for the bcmoor
of this false religion, that she fed at
her own table 400 prophets belong-
ing t(^ the groves consecrated to the
gbddess Aditarotb; and herinnband
JB Z
( «1 )
IF
Alttb h^ in like manner, four haor
dred of BaaTs prophets, whom he
kept ai8 the ministera of his false
gods, id. xviii.
Jesebel seemed to hare undertaken
the utter abolition of the worship of
the Lord in Israel, bj persecuting
and massacring his prophets; and
she had destroyed them all, if pstrt of
them had not been saved by some
good men. Obadish, one of Ahab's
officers, for bis share preserved a
bundled. Elijah, who appeared at
tins time, having obtained fire to de-
scend from heaven upon his burnt-
offering, in the sight of Ahab and of
all Israel, assembled at mount Cara-
mel; and the people having killed
four hundred and fifty of Baal's pro-
phets, who were then present; Je-
sebel sent a message to Ely ah, de-
claring, that the next day she would
take care he should be despatched :
whereupon he fled, and escaped the
fury of this impious queen, id. six.
Borne time after, Ahab being desir-
ous of buying Naboth^s vineyard, and
this honest Israelite believing that he
ought not to sell it, Jesebel wrote in
the kiag's name to the principal men
of Jesreel, where be dwelt, requir-
11^ them to put him to death, and
suborn witnesses who should accuse
him of blaspheming God, and vilify-
ing the kii^. These ordera beii^ ex-
ecuted, as Ahab was upon his return
from Jesreel,the place where this vine-
yard lay, Elijah met him, and threat-
ened him, in God's name, with the
destruction of himself and family ;
and as to Jeeebel, who had been
the first canse of all this evil, he
foretold that her body should be eat-
en by dogs in the field of Jeareel, or,
according to the Hebrew, by the out-
ward wall of J^zreel, ut xxi.—
These predictions were literally ve-
-Med, wliea Jehn the son of Nimshi,
rebelling against Ahab, and comii^
to Jen^, Jexeb^ painted her face,
and decked her liead with all her or*
nasmits, and loodsing out at the win-
dow, which was in the apartment
over the city gate; and seeing Jehu
as he entered lidiiig in his chariot,
she cried out, Had Zimri peace who
slew his master ? Jehu lifting up his
head, asked who she was ? where*
upon two or three eunuchs immedi-
ately made him a very , low rever*
ence; and Jehu said to tl^m. Throw
her down. At which won^s, they
that instant threw hei^'out of the win-
dovr : and as she fell into the inclo*
sure of the outward wall, she was
eaten up by dogs. Jehu comii^ in
to refresh Idmself, said to his people^
Go, see what is become of this uik
happy womaU) and buiy her; for
she is a king's daughter. They went,
and found only her skull, her feet»
and the palms of her hands, 2 Sings
ix. 30, iiJC-
T.he name JEasBSLhas often been
proverbially used to signify any wo-
man excessively cruel, ^vicked, -or
given to idolatry. In this sense per^
haps it is applied to that wicked wo-
man in the church of Thyatira, who
so diligently seduced people to com-
mit formcation, and eat things sacrt-
ficed to idols. Rev. ii. 20.
JEZREEL, 9e€d of God, or God
who sfroado the evil, a celebrated city
of the western Manassites, situated on
the south border of Issachar. The
beautiful plain of Jezreel^of about ten
miles in length, lay near it. Ahab had
his palace in Jesreel, and here his fa-
mily were ruined : but God revenged
on Jehu the blood which he had shed,
in Jesreel, because he cut them off,
not in obedience to God, but from a
selfish desire to obtain the throne^
1 Kings xxL 2y Kings ix« and x*
Hos. i. 4 See Hosea.
IsBRSKL, the son of Etam, of the
tribe of Judah, 1 Chron. iv. 3. This
also was the name of a son of the
prophet Hosea, by the harlot Gomer,
whom ho had married, Hos. L 4.
IF is uaed to express, (1.) A con-
dition, Dent xxviii. 14. Luke ix. 23.
(2.) A supposition, Rom. iv. 2. (3)
The reason of a thing, Eph. iv. 2. It
signifies, (I.) Surely: in this sense it
is taken in oaths and asseverations;
and supposes an imprecation of some-
thing hurtful and destructive, if what
is threatened, promised, or asserted.
I U A
( 32 )
IMA
do not proire tnie, Nwnb; Xir. 23.
Heb. iii. t H- (2) Seeing, Gen.
xxviii. t 20. (3.) Whether or not,
Gen. viii. 8. (4.) When, Judg. xxi.
21. Johnxii. 32.
IGNOMINY, shame, slander,
ProT. xviii. 3.
IGNORANCE, (1) Want of the
true knowledge of God, Eph. iv. 1^.
(2.) Mistake, surprise, Lev. Iy. 2.
is. Heathens are ignorant; desti-
tute of the true knowledge of God,
Acts xvii. 23. Wicked teachers are
igncrant ; they know not what thej
ought to teach others, Isa. Ivi. 10.
Paul sinned ignoranUy against Christ
before his conrersion, not knowing
the truth of the Christian religion,
1 Tim. i. l3. Peter and John were
ignorant ; that is, not trained up in the
schools of polite learning, Acts ir.
13. Abraham in heaven is ignorant
of his children on earth ; he neither
knows their case^ nor acknowledges
or helps them, Isa. Ixiii. 16.
ILLUMINATED, endowed with
the saving knowledge of Christ and
divine things, fleb. x. 32.
ILLYRICUM, rtjaidng^ making
inerry^ a country on the east of the
gulph of Venice, about 480 miles in
length, and 1 20 in breadth. It has Aus-
tria and part of Hungary on the north ;
Mysia, orServia, on the east; and
part of Macedonia on the south. —
Counting from north-west to south-
east, it was divided into Sclavonia,
Bosnia, Dalmatia, and Albania ; but
flomedmes it was taken in a more
large sense. To relate the reduction
of this country by Cadmus, by Philip
*the father of Alexander, or by the
Romans; and its ravages by the
Quadi, Crolhs, and Huns, and by the
Ottoman Turks, under whom the
most of it is at present; would be to
small purpose in this work. Here the
gospel was preached, and a Christian
church planted by Paul. The Cen-
turiators of Magdeburgh trace their
bishops through eight centuries : and
to this day there are not a few ih it
who have the name of Christians,
Rom. XV. 10.
UVI AGE, the representation or like-
ness of a person or thing, as picture*
and statues are of men. Christ is the
image of the invisible God; has the
same nature as his Father, resembles
him in power ; and in his person,
Godman, and meditaorial office, he is
a bright representation of all the per-
fections of Jehovah, Heb. i. 3. Col.
i. 13. Man was made in the image
of God; he resembled him in the
spiritual and immortal nature of his
soul, and in his true knowledge,
righteousness, and holiness ; and in
Jiis dominion over the creatures, Gen.
i. 20, 27. Man to his wife, is the
image oj God, in respect of dominion
and power, 1 Cor. xi. 7. We are
born in the image of Adam; like
him in our natural form, and in our
alienation from God, Gen. v. 3. and
we bear the image of Christ, and are
renewed after it, when our nature is
changed, and we are thereby made
like God in spiritual knowledge,
righteousness, holiness, and every
other grace, 1 Cor. xv. 49. Col. iii.
10. All images in worship are ex-
pressly condemned, and are repre-
sented as teachers cf falsehood, a^
none can justly represent any divine
person, Exod. xx. 4. Jer. x. 3 — 16.
Hab. ii. 18. Psal. cxv. 4 — 8. and
cxxxv, 15 — 18. Many of the hea-
then images of their gods were mon-
strously mixed pictures of human and
brutal animals. Some were prodi-
giously large. That of Belus, erected
by Nebuchadnezzar in the plain of
Dura, was at least 90 feet high, and
nine feet thick, Dan. iii. 1. That of
Apollo at Rhodes, was almost 128
feet high ; and the tallest ships in
those times might have sailed in l>e-
tween its legs. The image of the
wicked, which God despiseth, h
their outward appearance, glory, and
happiness, Psal. Ixxiii. 20.
We read frequently in our English
Bibles oTgr(wen images, and molten
images ; and the words are become
so familiar, as names of idolatrous
images, that although they are not
well chosen to express the Hebrew
namea, it seems, says a right rever-
end author, not adviseable to change
I ft A
( 33 i
IMP
flNnn for otli^rs, tlmt might more ex-
actly Gorrespoiid with the original.
— The gr«Teii image was not a ttdng
wroogiit in metal by the tool of the
wofkmaa we ahonld now call an
engraver: nor was the nkolten image
an Image made of metal, or any other
snbstanee m^ted, and shaped in a
mould. In fact> the graven image
and the molten image are the same
thing, under dilKerent names. The
images of flie aneient idolaters were
first eat ont of wood by the carpen-
ter, as is Tery evident from the pro-
phet Isaiah. This figure of wood
was overlaid with plates either of
gold or silver, or sometimes perhaps
of an inferior metal. And in this
linislied state, itwas called a graven
Image, (that is, a carved image,) in
reference to the inner soKd figure of
Wood ; and a molten, (that is, an over-
laid or covered image,) in reference
to the outer metalline ease or cover-
ing. And sometimes botii epithets
are applied to it at once, ** I will cut
off the graven and molten image."
Again, '* What profiteth the graven
and molten image ? The English
word '^ molten,'^ conveys a notion of
melting or fusion. But this is not
file case with the Hebrew word, for
which it is given. The Hebrew loa,
ngnifies generally to overspread, or
cover an orer, in whatever manner,
according to the different sufc^ect
the oversprea^ttng or covering be
effected, whether by pouring forth
a solMtanee in fusion, or by spread-
ing a cloth over or before, or by
hanunering on metalline plates. It
Is on account of this metalline case,
that we find a founder employed to
make a graven image : and that we
tead in Isaiah of a woricman that
** meltefh a graven image :" and in
anoUier place, we find the question,
** Who hath molten a graven image T^
Tn these two passages, the word
should be ^ oveiiayeUi,^ and *' over-
laid.''
To IMAGINE, is to forma re-
presentation in our mind ; to devise,
PsaL xxrviii. 12. Imagination de-
notes, (1.) The first ideas, purposes,
Vol. II.
and inclinations, of thesoid, Gen. vj.
5. (2.) Corrupt reasonings, 2 Cor.
X. 5. In sundry places, the original
word might be rendered shtbborfi^
nessy Jer. iii. 1 7, &c.
IMMEDIATELY, in a moment,
in a short time, John v^ 9. Luke
xix. 11.
IMMORTAL, that which doth
not, or cannot die. God is tfitmor-
tal^ and only hath immortalUjf ; he
only hath life in and of himself, and
is infinitely secure against deaths
hurt, or ruin of any kind, 1 Tim. i.
17. and vi. 10. The eternal bless-
edness of the saints is called tmnwr"
talityi it cannever cease, and is free
from such pdn, corruption, or de-
formity as attends death, Rom. ii.
7. it is brought'to light, that is, more
clearly discovered by the gdspel-dii^
pensation, 2 Tim. L 10. Our mor-
tal body shall put on amfiyortaliQf,
when it shall gloriously rise from the
dead, and be no more subject to any
tendency toward dissolution or de-
cay, 1 Cor. XV. 53.
To complete the notion of the im-
mortality of the soul, it is requisite
that three things be considered, vis.
(1.) Its continuance after the death
of the body ; (2.) A state of distinct
perception; and, (3.) A state of
personality, or of consciousness or
memory of a past life : all three are
exemplified, Luke xvi. 23 — ^28. and
all three are necessaiy to a future
state of rewards and punishments.
IMMUTABILITY, the imposd-
bility of changing. This is only true
of the Supreme Being, who is abso-
lutely immutable, both in his essence,
because it is absolutely necessaiy,
and in Ms will, because it arises froiQ
an all-comprehensive and unerring
understanding. Man may, and of-
ten does, change: but God is with-
out tmriableness, or the least shadow
cfUamngy Jam. i. 17. the result of
the absolute necessity of his nature.
IMPART, to bestow of one's fid-
ness on others, Luke iii. 1 1 • The
apostles were willing to hnpari their
satdsy spending their strength, ex-
erting ftielr skill, and exposing tlhdir
E
I H P
( 34 )
I N
life, to lABtraet and edify their hear-
ers, 2 Thess. vii. 8.
IMPEDIMENT in speech; is that
which hinders one from speaking
plainly and readily, and makes him
stutter or stammer, Mark vii. 32.
IMPENITENT, not sorry for
past sins from a right motive ; not
sincerely resolred to forsake every
known sin from the present moment,
Rom. ii. 5.
I MPERIOUS, haughty, arrogant ;
assuming command, Ezek. xvi. 30.
IMPLACABLE, not to be paci-
fied; inexorable; malicious; con-
stant in enmity. This is one of the
worst characters found amongst the
heathen, and is placed by the Apos-
tle near the end of his list, Rom. i. 31 .
IMPLEAD, to charge with crimes
before a judge, Acts xlx. 38.
IMPORTUNITY, earnestness in
requesting, Luke xi. 8.
IMPOSSIBLE, what cannot be
done. In respect to God's nature, it is
.impossible for him to lie, or deny him-
self, Heb. vi. 18. Tit. i. 2. In respect
to his power nothing good is in^os-
sibU to him, Luke i. 37. and xviii. 27.
In respect to God^s purposes and pro-
vidential methods, it is impossible that
offences should not come, Luke xvii.
In respect to his attendant power,
nothing miraculous wbs impossible io
the apostles, Matt. xvii. 20. That is
impossible to men, which is above
their strength, Matt. xix. 16.
IMPOTENT, weak, diseased,
without ability in legs, feet, &c.
John V. 3.
IMPOVERISH, to make poor, to
carry off wealth from one, Jer. v. 17.
IMPUDENT, shameless in sin-
ning; prostitutes, and persons bold
in wickedness, are imputkniy Prov.
▼ii. 13. Ezek. iii 7.
IMPUTE. Weha^re righteousness
mthmU works inmuted to us, when
we truly believe in Christ as having
borne our sins, and given himself for
10, Rom. iv. 6, 11. Sin is imputed
to a man when he is charged with
it, in order to his suffering punish-
ment for it, 2 Sam. xix. 10. Lev.
xvii. 4. and the not infutingit^ im-
ports the free and full fbtgivoiess of
it, Rom. V. 13. The Chaldean king
bnputed his power to his god, ac-
counted his idol to have assisted him
in conquering the nations, Hab. i. 1 1*
IN, in the midst of a thing,^ or
having some very close connexion
with it God is tfi Christ ; is one
with him ; is well pleased with, and
reconcile to men m him. And
Christ is tit him : has the same nature
as his Father, John xiv. 10. 2 Cor.
V. 19. God is in all the saints; isspe-
ciially united to, and dwells in them
by his Spirit, Eph. iv. 6. God pur-
posed in Christ to effect our whole
salvation through him, Eph. iii. 11-
The law of the Spirit of life is in
Christ : the new covenant is estab-
lished in him : he is the great agent
in it, and the mean of its operaUon.
The Holy Ghost, as the Spirit of
Christ, operates in us, by uniting us to,
and maintaining our fellowsMp with
Christ, Rom. viii. 2. To believe or
trust in Christ, or m his name, is, in
a way of receiving Christ as the husr
band and Saviour of our souls offer-
ed in the promises, to expect from
his perfections, relations, and work,
whatever is good and necessary for
us, John xiv. 1. To live, move,
and have our being, in God, is to ex-
ist and act by virtue of his supporting
and actuating influence. Acts xvii.
28. Col. i. 3. The truth is in
Christ ; he is the substance and ex-
emplification of it ; by his death it is
ratified; and in beholding and re-
ceiving of him, its light and glory are
perceived, and its power is felt, Eph.
iv. 21. 2 Cor. i. 21. We are bless-
ed, called, justified, adopted, sancti-
fied, and obtain an inheritance, in
Christ; our whole salvation was
purchased by him as our ransomer,
is lodged in him as our treasury, and
in a state of union to him we share
of it; and the enjqyment of him, as
the Lord our wisdom, righteousness,
sanctification, and redemption, is the
sum of it, Eph. i. 3, 4, 6, &c. We
are in Christ, and he tit us: he
dwells in our heart by faith, and we
are closely united to Urn as our head.
I K C
( 35 )
I NO
luflbAod, and root of ^ritual infltt*
enee, John xtiL 26. Rom. xvi. 7.
But persons are neTerin theScriptares
takl to be m Christ, bjr beuig.meiii>
hers of his risible charch, or in out*
ward profession only, to be joined to
faim, John xv\. 6. To gloiy trt the
Lord, is to make him the ol^ect of our
spiritual boasting, 1 Cor. i. 31-. To
be strong in the Lord, be faithful m*
the Lord, labour in the Lord, and sa- j
lute othen in the Lord, is, in a state of i
union to Jesus, and of tally receiving
oat of his fulness, to study faithful*
ness and diligence in the work of
preachingthe gospel, or practising ho-
liness; and to salute others, from love
to the Lord, and on account of their
bearing his image, Eph. vi. 10. 1 Cor.
IT. 17. Rom.XTL 12, 22. Tabe dead
m sin, or perish in iniquity, is to be
wider the reigniog power of it, and to
die and perish by means of it, Eph.
il. L Josh. xxii. 20. John Yiii. 21.
The accurate consideration of the
sense of this preposition in, is often
of great use to lead to the true mean-
ing of many inspired texts.
INCENSE, that which is ordi-
narily so called, is a precious and
fragrant gum, issuing from the frank-
incense tree. The incense used in
the Jewish offerings, at least that
which was burnt on the altar of tn-
eenUf and before the ark, was a pre-
cious mixlare of sweet spices, stacte,
onycha, galbanum, and pure frank-
incense, beaten very small. None
but priests were to bum it: nor was
any under pain of death to make
any like to it. This incense was
burnt twice a day on the golden al-
tar. On the fast of expiation, two
handruls of it was burnt before the
ark, in the Holy of Holies, to pre-
Tent a enrions and dangerous looking
towards the ark. By it was signified,
Ghrisf 8 precious, powerful, and con-
stant intercession within the Tail,
wloch renders us and our spiritual
services acceptable to God, Exod.
XXX. 34 — 38. Ler. XTi. 12 — 14.
Acceptable prayers and praises are
called incense and offering, Mai. i.
11. Psal. exU. 2«
To be INCENSED against one, is
to be filled with rage and enmity,
Isa. xli. 11. and xIt. 24.
INCHANT. See Divination.
INCLINE. The ear is inclincdy
when it carefully listens4n order to
hear, Prov. v. 13. The heart is in-
dinedj when it is favourably dispo^
ed, Judg. ix. 3. The house of a
harlot inclines to death. Men^s going
into it, or indulging themselves in
whoredom, confirms spiritual death,
and hastens forward their temporal
and eternal death, Prov. ii. 18.
INCLOSE, (1.) To compass, shut
up round about, as with a wall or
hedge, Psal. xxii. 1 6. (2.) To fix in
the middle of a surrounding piece of
metal, Exod. xxxix. 6. Men are tfi-
closidifk their own fat, when they can
scarcely see for plumpness; when
their wealth abounds on every side,
and their hearts are stupid, and des-
titute of the fear of God, Psal. xvii.
10. God indoses men^s ways with
hewn stone, when, by outward cala-
mities, he bereaves them of liberty,
ease, or hope of escape, Lam. ill. 9.
INCONTINENT, given to un-
chastity and intemperance, 2 Tim*
iii. 3. Incontinenct, an inability
to refrain from desiring the lawful
pleasures of marriage, 1 Cor. vii. 5.
INCORRUPTIBLE, what can-
not grow worse, or decay. Corrup-
tion shall put on tncorruption, when
our once corrupted and putrid bodies
shall be rendered altogether free from
vileness, or tendency towards death,
1 Cor. XV. 50.
INCREASE. See Grow.
INCREDIBLE, what cannot be
believed. The resurrection of the
dead is not incredible; God*s power
and wisdom can effect it ; his justice
and goodness require it; his word
plainly foretells it; and his provi-
dence hath already given ctttain
pledges of it, Acts xxvi. 8.
INCURABLE, what cannot be
healed, 2 Cbron. xxi. 18. or what
can hardly be healed, Jer. xxx. 12.
INDEED, (1.) Truly, assuredly,
Deut ii. 1 5. (2.) Eminently, in a
very singular manner. So Chris
I N D
( 36, )
I N €(
mifkeBfreeiadeedj witb a glorious li-
berty, John Tiii. 31, 36, Bis flesh
and blood are meat indeed^ suited to
every person, and are quickening to
the soul; do secure everlasting life and
strength, and are infinitely valuable
and substantial,- John vi. 55, And
an Israelite indeed^ is one truly and
eminently holy, and noted for wrest-
ling with God, John i. 47. Widows
timed^ are such as behave answerably
to their condition, and are really poor
and destitute, 1 Tim. v. 3, 5, 1 6.
INDIA, a praisings cmfession^
cwiehfj or /otr, a large country on
God, and indigiiation againii their
evil ways, Jer- xv. 1 7,
INDITE, to form thoughto for
speech or writing. The word sig-
nifies, to hail upi as water in a spring,
or as the sacred oil in the heated pan,
Psal. xlv. 1.
INDUSTRIOUS, diligent, and
ai^tive in business, 1 Kings xi. 28.
INFALLIBLE, which cannotfail,
cannot admit of any doubt. Acts i. 3.
INFAMY. See Reproach.
INFANT, a child almost newly
born, Luke xviii. 15. During the
millennium, there shall Mdbe anu^
the south of Asia, extending from font of days ; few, if any, abortionB
north to south about 2,400 miles, and
from east to west 1,800. It is chiefly
watered by the Indus on the west,
and the Ganges in the middle of the
country, and the various rivers that
run into these two. The soil is very
fruitful in rice, millet, fruits, and
spices. This country aflbrds ele-
phants, camels, monkeys, mines of
gold and silver, diamonds, rubies,
and almost all manner of precious
stones. But what are all earthly
treasures, without the gospel of
Christ, and the influences of the
Holy Spirit. The poor benighted
inhabitants vainly imagine that the
water of the river Ganges will wash
away all their sins. O when shall
divine light be diffused through the
whole earth ! The empire of the
Persians and Greeks extended to the
north-west parts of it, Esth. i. 1.
INDIGNATION, anger min-
gled with contempt or disgust. Put
for, (1.) Wrath, anger in one man
against another, EsUi. v. 9. (2.)
The effects of God's displeasure, Isa.
xxvi. 20. (3.) Envy, Acts v. 1 7.
(4.) Messages of wrath ta a disobe-
dient people, Jer. xv. 17. (5) A
holy displeasure against one's self
for sin, accompanied with a fear of
falling into temptations, so as to be
overcome by them, 2 Cor. vii. 11.
Jeremiah was Blled with holy mMg-
tuUum ; he was appointed to deliver
messages of wrath: he was exposed
to trouble, and to the fury of the
Jews; and moved with holy zeal for
or deaths among infanta; nor shall
professors of Christianity be so igno-
rant, or easily tempted to sin, as
now, Isa. Ixv. 20.
INFERIOR, lesser in bonour,
wealth, wisdom, or excellency. Job
xii. 3.
INFIDEL, an unbeliev^, whare-
ceives not the revelations of God in
scripture, 2 Cor. vi. 15. 1 Tim. v. 8.
INFINITE, (1.) Exceeding great.
Nab. iii. 9. (2.) Altogether unbound*
ed, Psal. cxlvii. 5.
INFIRMITY. SeeWEAKNEBS.
INFLAME, to set on fire. Wine
if^lames men, if drank to excess; it
too much heats the constitution, and
provokes fleshly lusts, Isa. v. 11*
Men u^lame themselves with idols,
when they have a burning seal for
their service and worship, and are
ready to expend their wealth, ho-
nour, and strength, in it, Isa. Ivii. 5.
Inflammation, a burning IkuI, ei-
ther in the inner or outward part of
the body, occasioned by an excessive
flow of the blood into that part ; or
the blood becomes too thick, or
the fibres are relaxed or bruised,
Deut xxviii. 22.
INFLUENCE, the virtue that
flows from one thing to another, as
from the sun, moon, stars, or rain,
to cause the earth to bring forth fruit.
Job xxxviii. SI.
INFOLD, to wrap np, catch hold
of, Ezek. i. 4.
INGATHERING; the feast of
ii^a}hering, nr. after all the prodoct
ll^«
( 37 )
INS
if fields aad vimyudB was gatiieved
IB* was the sitoie with the feast of
t»beraacl^ Exod. xxiii. 16*
INGRAFT. See Graft.
INHABIT, to dweU iiu See
Habitation.
INHERIT. See Heir.
INIQUITY. See Sin.
INJURE) to do one wrong or
iBjastice, Gal. ti. 12. An u^jmaus
person, is pne that does wrong to
God, Ub people, 4lse. 1 Tim. L 13.
INK, a Uqoor for writing with on
paper, parchment, &e. Good black
wiidug ink may be made by infusing
half a poond of broken nut galls,
four ounces of copperas, four ounces
of allum, and three oimces of gum
arable, in two quarts of rain water.
Printers* ink Is made of nut or linseed
Oil, turpentine, and lamp-black. Chi-
nese or Indian ink, b a rare com-
position of smoke-black, especially
of that of fitt pork, with some oil and
odoriferous ingredients ; and is made
«p in solid pieces which must be
^ssolved in water, Jer. xxxyi. 18.
2 John 12. 3 John 12. The people
of the east were wont to carry their
iHX-HORHS by their side; and to
this day the secretaries, or writers,
in TnrtEey, do so. Jesus Christ is
thought to be the person represented
as having an ink-hom at his side, to
denote hb readiness to mark out his
people for preservation anudst com-
mon calamities, Esek. ix. 2, 3, 1 1.
INN, a place for travellers to
lodge, or refresh themselves at. In
ancient times, hospitality was so
common, that inns were much less
necessary than now: yet it appears
there mesre some then^ Gen. xlii. 27.
INNOCENT, not guiiitt of
crimes ; not gmlty of some particular
crimes. Job xxii. 30.
INNUMERABLE, so many as
cannot be numbered, Job xxi. 33.
INORDINATE, disorderly, ex-
cessive, Esek. xxiii. 11. Col. iii. 5.
INQUISITION, search, exami-
nation. Dent. xix. 18. God makes in-
fmsiUaH for blood, when in his provi-
dence he discovers and punishes mur-
derm said oppiessors, Psal. ix. 12.
INSCRIPTION^ or surERfiCBiF-
T1027, a writing on pillars, altars,
marble, coins, &c. Acts xvii. 23.
Matt. xxii. 20. Anciently the his-
tory of nations, and the principles of
science, were often marked in in-
scriptions. A Grecian history of
about 1318 years was inscribed on
the Arundelian marbles. Graevius
has filled three volumes in folio with
inscriptions of the ancient Greeks
and Romans. At least, an abridge-
ment of Moses's law, or a copy of
the blesrings and curses, was in-
scribed on the altar at Ebal, Dent,
xxvii. 8.
INSPIRATION, a supernatural
influence of God apon the mind of a
rational creature. Job xxxii. 8. The
insphraUan whereby God indited his
word, was not merely his superin-
temUng the minds of the sacred
writers, so as to keep them from er-
ror, but his impressing their minds
in such a manner as fully convinced
them they were moved of God, and
his suggesting to them the matter
which they should write, 2 Tim.
iii. 16.
INSTANT, very eager and ear-
nest, Rom. xii. 12. An insUoU is
a moment, or short period of time,
Jer. xviii. 7. Luke ii. 38.
INSTRUCT. See Teach.
INSTRUMENT, a tool where-
with one labours, plays music, &c.
Exod. XXV. 9. The second causes
whereby God executes his works of
mercy or judgment, are his mstru'
ments, Isa. xli. 15. Sword, famine,
pestilence, and diseases, are his m^
strumenia of deaths Psal. vii. 13.
Men^s bodies, or members, are instru-
merits of righteousness or unrighteous^
ness; are, as it were, tools where-
by they work the one or the other
in outward acts, Rom. vi. 13. The
eM inslrumetUa of the churl, are the
sinful methods which he useth to in-
crease his wealth, Isa. xxvii. 7. Ze-
chariah took to him the mstrumaiis
of a foolish shepherd, a scrip and
staff, and behaved as a foolish shep-
herd: this signified the foolishness
and tyranny ^ the Jewish rulers af«
I N T
( 3$ )
1 N W
tcr the time of Christ, and was a
proper emblem of a sluggish, negli-
gent, coyetous, oppressive, and cru-
el government, Zech. xi. 15, 16.
The instruments cf crudbf in Simeon
and Levies habitations, were their
swords, wherewith they had mur-
dered the Shechemites, Gen. xlix. 5.
INSURRECTION, a rebellious
rising of sul^ects against their magis*
trates, Psal. Ixiv. 2. Mark xv. 2.
INT ANGLE, to bring into such
trouble or danger, as that one can
hardly escape. The Hebrews were
hdangUd at the Red Sea, the sea be-
ing before them, the Egyptians be-
hind them, and rugged rocks on each
hand of them, Exoid. xiv. 3. The
Jews thought to intangle Christ in
his talk, by deco3dng him to speak
something criminal, and which he
could not excuse nor defend. Matt,
xxii. 15. The Jews were intangUd
with the yoke of ceremonies; they
were so accustomed to them, as not
to be willing to free themselves there-
{rom, Gal. v. 1. Men are inlangled
>y their lusts, when inveigled into
a course of sin, 2 Pet. ii. 20. Men
are intangled in the affairs of this
life, when the care of, and labour
therein, distract and captivate their
minds, 2 Tim. ii. 4.
INTEGRITY, downright hones-
ty, sincerity. Job xxvii. 5.
INTELLIGENCE, correspond-
ence for information, Dan. xi. 30.
INTEND, to aim, to purpose,
Acts T. 28, 35. Intent, end, 2
Sam. xvii. 14. Acts x. 29. The in-
tents of the hearty are its secret pur-
poses and aims^ Jer. xxx. 24.
INTERCESSION, a pleading in
behalf of others. Christ maketh in-
tercession for us; he appears before
God in our nature, and pleads that
the blessings purchased with his
blood may be given to us, Isa. liik 12.
Rom. iii. 34. The Holy Ghost makes
intercession for us with groamngs
that cannot be uttered; he excites
to prayer, directs what to ask, and
enables us to offer our requests to
God in a duly earnest manner, Rom.
viii. 26. We make intercession for
men, when we plead vAth God on
their behalf, and for his g^fts and
graces to be given to them, 1 Tim.
ii. 1 . In time of uaiversal apostacy,
God wondered that there was no
intercessor^ none to stand np in be*
half of religion, and wrestle with him
for the turning- away of his wrath,
Isa. lix. 16.
II^TERMEDDLE, (1.) To at-
tempt to deal in, Prov. xviii. 1. (2.)
To share of, Prov. xiv. 10.
INTERMISSION, ceasing, break-
ing off a little, Lam. iii. 49.
INTERPRET, (1.) To explain
the words of one language into those
of another, 1 Cor. xii. 30. (2.) To
show the sense of something myste-
rious and obscure. Gen. xli. 1. An
interpreter^ one among a thousand, is
one who is well acquainted with the
will and work of God, and quali6ed
to instruct afflicted persons. Such
are few indeed 1 Job xxxiii. 23.
INTREAT, (1.) To beseech, to
beg earnestly, to pray, Exod. viii.
8. Gen. xxiii. 8. Ruth i. 16. (2.)
To entertain, deal with, Gen. xii.
1 6. Exod. V. 22. To be intreaUd, is
kindly to regard and grant a request,
Gen. XXV. 21.
INTRUDE, proudly to press in
by force, to pry into things above
our reach, and which we have no
call nor need to know, Col.ii. 18.
INVADE, to enter a country with
a view to cut off or subdue the inha*
bitants, or to carry off their wealth,
2 Kings xiil. 20.
INVENT, to contrive, find out.
Inventions are, (1.) Wise contri-
vances, respecting knowledge, arts^
management, Prov. viii. 12. (2.)
Idolatrous and other sinful devices
and practices, contrived by men to
render themselves happy or honour*
ed, Psal. cvL 29. and cxix. 8. EccL
vii. 29.
IN V I SI BLE, whatcannot be seen
by our bodily eyes, yet is seen by
the eye of the mind, by all who use
their understanding properly, Rom.
i. 20.
INWARD : Inward parts, denote
the floul or heart; and imoard aigni-
J O A
( 39 )
J A
fies wlimt belongs to the soqI, Psal. | who had raised a new rebellion. He
]i. 9, Ab innardfrieHdyiBone who {quickly murdered Amasa, when he
truly and from the heart loves ub, or
who » very familiar with us, and
is aeqaainted with our secrets, Job
xix. 19.
JOAB, vobmtafy^otfvhohas afor
Aer^ the son of Zeroiah, brother of
AMshai and Aaahei, the nephew and
general of king David, who was a
faitlrfiil and valiant commander; but
imperionstcmel, and revengeful. No
doubt he attended his ancle in his exile
under Saul. AtGibeon, he dnfuUy
eonpfied with Abner^s proposal of a
duel betwixt twelve on each side, of
David^a and Ishbodieth's men. That
very day, he defeated the troops un-
der Abner, but lost Asahel his bro-
ther. , Totevenge his death, he af-
terwards treacbeiously murdered Ab-
n«r ; nor durst David punish him for
BO doing, as he and his brother Abi-
shai had the troops so much at their
came up, and resumed his command.
He pursued, and quickly procured
the head of Sheba, and quashed his
rebellion. He wisely remonstrated
against David^s numbering the peo>
pie, but was obl^ed to execute that
task, and in ten months performed
the greater part of it, 2 Sam. ii« iii.
V. and viii. to xii. and xiv. and xviii.
*-xx. and xxiv. When, through old
age,David concerned himself but little
in the government of the kingdom,
Joab and Abiathar, contrary to their
master^s known intentions, thought
to have set up Adonijah to be his
successor. The attempt miscarried,
but tended to increase David^s dis-
gust at Joab. On his death-bed, he
chained Solomon to punish him for
the murder of Abner and Amasa.
Some time after David^s death, Joab
hearing that Adonyah was executed
beck. By first mtering the city of by Solomon^s orders, fled to the horns
Jerusalem, and driving back the Je-
busite guards, he procured himsel(
the office of commander to all the
Hebrew troc^s. Chiefly under his
direction of the army, the Moabites,
Philistines, Edomites, Syrians, and
Ammonites, were rendered tributary
to Israel. By David's direction, he
basely promoted the murder of Uri-
ah. By his own direction, the widow
of Tekoah procured Absalom's return
from exile. He afterwards obtained
his admission to court; but was his
hearty opposer, when he rebelled
against his father ; and, contrary to
David^s orders, killed him as he hung
by hb hair in an oak-tree. He wise-
ly, but harshly, reproved David for
his excessive and ill-timed sorrow
for Absalom's death, and his neglect
ef the brave warriors, who had rout-
ed the rebellious host. The killing
of Absalom, and his harsh usage, Da-
vid resented, by displacing him from
his generalship, and putting Amasa
his cousin, and the commander of
Absalom's host, in his room. Joab,
however, attended bis brother Abi-
shai's troop as a volunteer, in the
purant of Bheba, the son ef Bichri,
of the brazen altar at Gibeon for re-
fuge. Solomon sent Benaiah, now
general of the host, to require him to
quit his place of protection. Joab
refused, and said, he would die on
the spot. Solomon ordered him to
be put to death where he was. This
being done, he was buried in his own
house, in the wilderness, 1 Kings i.
and ii.
JOASH, disagreeing^ despairing,
or burning, Jehoash the son of
Aha£iah,lungpf Judah. Jehoshabah,
the wife of Jehoiada, the high priest
his aunt, preserved him from the mur-
derous designs of Athaliah, his
grandmother, when he was but a year
old, and kept him hid six years in a
chamber belonging to the temple.
When he was seven years of age,
Jehoiada entered into a solemn cov-
enant with Asariah the son of Jeho-
ram, Ishmael the son of Jehohanan,
Azariah the son of Obed, Maaseiah
the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the
son of Zichri, to set up young Joash
for their sovereign, and dethrone the
wicked Athaliah. After prepaiing
matters in the kingdom, and bring-
ing the Levites, and such others as
J O A
( 40 )
J Oft
they could trusty to Jerusalem, they
crowoed him ia the court of the tem-
ple, with great solemnity. Alarmed
with the acclamations, Athaliah ran
to the court ; but was quickly carried
forth, and slain. Joash and his
subjects covenanted with one ano-
ther to serve the Lord, and him
only. No sooner was Joash placed
in the palace, than the people pulled
down the statue of Baal, and demo-
lished his temple, and slew Mnttan
his priest; but the high places were
not removed. Jehoiada then, as tu-
tor to Joash, set on foot the repairs
of the temple ; but it was so slowly
done, that in the 23d year of Joash,
it was scarcely begun. Instigated
by Joash, Jehoiada set about it ef-
fectually, by a voluntary contribu-
tion. While Jehoiada lived, ^oash
aealously promoted reformation; but
no sooner was that high priest in his
grave, than Joash hearkened to his
wicked courtiers. The worship of
God was neglected, and idolatry pre-
vailed. Zechariah the priest, the
son of Jehoiada, faithfully warned
the people of their sin and danger.
By order of Joash, his ungrateful
cousin, he was stoned to death, be-
tween the porch and the altar. This
martyr, when djring, assured them
that his death should be revenged.
His prediction was quickly accom-
plished. Hazael invaded the king-
dom; but, with a large sum of mo-,
ney, Joash redeemed his capital from
plunder. About a year after, a small
host of Syrians ravaged the country,
defeated the l^uge army of Joash,
pillaged his capital, and murdered
his princes. After loading him with
Ignominy and disgrace, they left
him ; but his own servants, soon af-
ter, murdered him in his own bed,
in the 41st year of his reign, A. M.
3116 : and he was buried in the roy-
al city, but not in the sepulchres of
the Kings, 2 Kings xi. and xii. 2
Chron. xxiii. xxiv.
JOASH, or Jehoash, son of Je-
hoahaz, and grandson of Jehu. Af-
ter a reign of two years in conjunc-
tion with his father, he reigned four-
teen more alone over the kingdom
of Israel. He copied after the wick-
edness of Jeroboam the son of Ne-
bat, and perhaps honoured him with
the name of his son. By Joash, 6o4
delivered the Israelites from their
Syrian oppressors. With no small
concern, he visited tiie prophet fiff-
sha In his dying moments ; and from
him had the prediction of a triple
victory over the Syrians. Joash had
not long routed the Syrians, and re-
covered the cities which they had
taken from Israel, when Amaziah
king of Judah provoked him to war;
but Joash defeated him, pillaged his
capital, and returned to Samaria in
triumph, and died A. M. 3170, 2
Kings xiii. 2 Chron. xxv.
JOB, s&rrawfid^ ^'nfi"^ ^^ ^
abiding enmity^ a noted inhabitant
of the land of Uz, eastward of Gilead.
An addition to the Septuagint version
of his book, as well as Philo, Aristeas,
and Polyhistor, and a great many of
the fathers, reckoned him the same
as Jobahy one of the ancient kings of
Edom, and third in descent from
Esau ; but it is more probable that he
was a descendant of Nahor, by Huz
his eldest sou, as Elihu was by Bus
his second. Dr. Owen thinks , Job
was contemporary with Abraham, but
how then could Eliphaz, a descen-
dant of Esau, have been his aged
friend ? Some place him as late as
the times of Ezekiel : but how then
have we no allusion in his book to
the passage of the Hebrews through
the Red Sea, or their entrance into
Canaan, though there is to the de*
luge, and to the burning of Sodom
and Oomorrah with fire and brim*
stone? This renders it probable,
that his affliction was before the He«
brews' departure from Egypt; though
perhaps a great part of his 1 40 years
life afterwards might be posterior to
it. This is confirmed by the consider-
ation of Eliphaz, his aged friend, who
spoke first, his being a Temap^^.e, and
consequently at least a gre^^^^'prand-
chHd of Esau. Some have pretend-
ed, that the whole book of Job is but
a dramatic fiction, and that no such
JOB
( 41 )
JOB
pegMMi ever. existed: but God'e aie|i«
lioB of him as a righteous man, to-
gether with Noah and Daniel, and
James's testimony to his patience and
lui|^y«nd, sufficiently.refiite that ima-
gination, £zek. xiv.. and James t. 1 1 .
•^-At first. Job was in a very pros-
perous condition: he had seven sons
tod three daughters, who lived in
the ntmost harmony and affluence:
he had a prodigious number of flocks,
lierds, and servants; and was , the
greatest man in that country. His
piety and integrity were distinguish-
ed ; his clearness from idolatry and
imchastity, and his abhorrence of
Dride and injustice were remarkable.
Not only did he regutote his own
personal practice, but took care oi
the piety of his children. When his
eons held their annual feasts, perhaps
on their respective birtb-days, he
always rose early next morning, and
with prayer oflered up sacrifices for
them, fearing lest they might have
•inned, and cursed, contemned, or
forsaken, God in their hearts, Job
i. 1-^5. and xidx. and xxxu
Upon a certain day, when the sons
4>f . God were assembled together be**
fore him^ Satan presented himself
among them. In a manner we do not
understand, God questioned the fiend,
where he bad been employed ? and
if he had considered, or set his heart
against his servant Job, so distin-
guished for piety and goodness ? Sa-
tan insinuated, that Job was but a
mercenary hypocrite, who served
God to obtain and preserve his un-
common wealth ; but if he was sharp-
ly, or even a little afflicted, he would
contemptuously curse his Maker, and
bid adieu to Ids service. For the
manifestation and exercise of Joh^s
grace, Satan was permitted to min
all he had ; but limited from touch-
ing his person. He immediately
vented his malice against Job: he
stirred up the thievish Sabeans to fall
on his cattl^. These they drove
away -^ad his servants they murder-
ed, cnext caused fire from hea-
ven to fall on his flocks, and bom
them lip, and t&e servants thfit kept
Vol, II. ^
them. Next, he exeited the iavi^
Chaldeans to fall on the camels and
murder the servants who attended,
them. Much about the same time,
while the ten children feasted in the
house of their elder brother, he rais*
ed a terrible storm, tliat buried them
all in the ruins of ^e house. In each
of these disasters, some one was pre*
served, to bring the tidings to Job.
Scarcely had one finished his dole-
ful story, when another came with
his. in great composure. Job heard
all ; and at last, to mark his grieQ
rent his clothes, and shaved off the
hair of his head. With resignation
to the whole, he blessed God, who
had given him his children .and
ivealth, and who had taken them
away, Job u Not long after, Satan
presented himself again before God
in the former manner, and was ask»
ed where he .had been ? and if he
had observed how piously Job had
behaved himself under his heavy af«>
flictions, which had not been inflicts
ed for any peculiar wickedness ? Ho
suggested, that there was very little
in Job^s being content to lose his
children and wealth, when his peiw
son was nntouched ; but alleged that
if that were touched, he wo^ con^
temptuonsly curse God, and give up
bis service.
For the further diseovery and exoite*
ment of Job's grace, Satan was pei^
mitted to do all that he could against
his body, if he but spared his life.
He immediately afflicted his body ^
over with most loathsome bolls. Job
laid himseK down on a dunghill, and
with a potsherd scraped off the pur
trid matter that ran from his sores*
In an upbraiding tone> his wife bid
him eu{se God) and put an end to
his life. He replied that the motion
was quite absurd, as it becomes us to
receive atUctioii from God's bandt
as wiUinglir as the most agreeable
outward favours. Job U. His friends^
bearing of his disaster, eame tp visit
him. The chief were Eliphaz the
Temanite, Bildad the Shuhite, Zo-
phar the Naamatldte, with a young
QHUi Qamed EUhu. When they sasr
F
JOB
< -tt )
90]»
4ilm tU diataiMsef ibey 0Odd flcaietiy
IbeKeve it was he : wbea they came
near, they could not speak ip ham
for iev0n days ; they were so shocked
«t his trouble, and saw him so afieetf
cd with iris {Mdn. At last Job's pa-
4ience was overcome, and he cursed
<he day of his birth, i^nd wished, that
cither he had never been bom, or
Imd been soon Al'ter cut off by death.
Vhis occasioned a conference be-
twixt him and his friends. Elipliaz
and BiMad took three diffipreot turns
in the conversation, and Zophar two.
To add to hb trouble, they indsted,
that God never punishes n^en mlth un-
common strokes, but for uncommon
«ins. They affirmed, t^at certainly
be waS'i^ wicked hypocrite, since he
iiad been so uncommonly punished.
They intermingled a great many ex-
cellent hints concerning God, and
advices to duty. He answered them
all in their turns : he maintained, that
lie was no hypocrite^ but one who
feared God-; and that distingidshed
ftfUictions in this world were often the
iot of the godly, though eternal pu-
nishments in hell were reserved only
for the wicked. By his reasonings,
and his solemn protestatioi^s of his
integrity, he put them to silence.
Elihtt th^ spoke, and, admitting
Job to be a saint, he sharply reproved
him for his unguarded speeches, and
fcis desire to justify himself at the
expense of the divine honour. His
discourse jntrodneed Job^s convic-
tion. God, by a solemn speech, de-
claratory of his poller and sove-
reignity in the works of nature, par*
ticuliurly with respect to the earth, the
flea, air, stmrs, lions, goats, hinds,
wild asses, unicorn, ostriches, horse,
hawks, cRgles, behemoth, and levia-
than, and by a number pf pungent
queries, convinced Job of his igno-
rance and vileness, to a great degree.
Job no sooner repented of Ins mis-
^rriages, thai| Gqd reproved his
three Iqetlds for their misrepresenta-
tion of his providence, and charged
them to offer sacrifice, %nd to desire
Job to pray for their forgiveness.
Ht^fepn, Job WHS reiiered firom Ms
disties^ Bisfriends came to hlmt9
every side, and each gave him oom»
pUments of nooey. It was not long
before his riches were double of wliat
they had been, and he liad as maaf
children as before, These were not
doul^led, as the fonner wesa not lost^
but gone to the eternal state^ To hi|
three daughters, the most oomely ia
the country, he gave names, Jemimai
Kexia, ^eren-happuch, ngnifyin^
that his pvpspeiity, hap{nness» ana
glory, were recovered. After this
Job Mved 140 years, and saw liia
posterity to the fourth generation*
The original language of the booi^
of Job is Hebrew, bi|t blended with
many Aralnc and Clialdee expresr
sicms, and peculiar turns, not uBusoal
in Hebrew, ^wfaich causes the obscu*
rity and difficulty of this book; but
perhaps it was the language of the
Arabs in Job's days. It is said to be
written in verse, but un^onfined to
any particular measufe, the beauty of
the verse consisting principally in no»>
Ue expressions, bold and sublime
thoughts, lively emotions, fine de^
scriptions, with a great variety of
characters. So that there is not ia
all antiqvdty to be found a pi^ce of
poetry more copious, mora lofly,
more ^versified, mqre adorqed, or
more affecting, than this. The an^
thor, whoever be was, has put iii
practice all the beauties of his art, ia
order to make the four persons, whonf
he introduces as interlocutors, keep
up each his proper character. As a
canonical boqk it was received by th^
Jews, and from tl^em adopted by the
Clnistian church.
JOTSh^wilmg^ commanding^ begin-
nmgi or smtaringy the son of Petbuel,
whom some, without ground, take fori
Samuel, was pne of the lesser prcK
pfaets. As he makes no mention Of
the ten tribes, it seems that he pro*
pheried after their captivity, in the
time pf Hezekiah or Manasseh. He
represents a fearful famine, occa-
sioned by ex^essdve drou^t, and by
desfractive vermin; he <Urects to
festing and prayer, as the means M
deliverance : be foretells their respo^
1' .
. ''••v
Pnl y Tkrmii. Priar.
JOaX BAPTIST.
/ ^
lOB
C 43 >
J Q K
fr6A Ae ftmiioe, andtbe effdfeiDn of ire&ts trtft efxeeedinglf gbd; aoA
Aor Hofjr C^hoBt on multilodet in his father booh after had his tongue
the apoBtolks age : he predicts the ruin
Of the PhiMitines asd Phenieians, and
perhapfr of the Assyrian army in the
valley of Jeboshaphat : heconoliides
With pi^mises of deKverance to the
Jews in the latter days.
JOHANAN, Hberalf merc^dj or
Ift^ g^ of Ike Lordi the son of Ka-
feah, with his brother Jonathan, and
ifteraiah, and Jecaniah, and some other
oaptains, who had fled off in smaiL
Hodies, eame to 6e<laliah at western
Mispah $ and he with an oath under^
look for their safety, if they should
continue sul^t to the Chaldeans.
They inlbnaed Gedaliah of Ishmaefs
intended murder of him. After it was
<»ver, and'they had pursued Ishmael,
and recOTfMred tlie captives he had car-
ried off) they retired to Chimham,
which is by Bethlehem* There they
desired Jeremiah to ask direction of
CK)d, whether tiiey should go to Egypt
er not. As they wet^ determined to
^o thither at any rate, they disregarded
his warning against it) and pretended,
that not God, bul Baroch, the son of
Neriah, had prompted him to speak
so, that lie might deliver them up to
the enraged Chaldeans* As Jeremiah
bad tbid them of their dissimulation,
BOW it appeared% Johanan, and his
fellow-captains, eanied all the peo-
ple left in the land, Jeremiah «ot ex-
cepted, into Egypt; where, in about
fourteen 3^ears after, most of them had
$L onserable end by the Cluddean in-
vasion, Jer. xl. to xlir.
JOHN, the grace^ gift, otmerofy of
Ike Lordt the cdtebrated fcMremnner
•f OQT Saviour, and the Elias of the
New Testament, He was the son
of Zeeharlas, the aged priest, and the
long barren Bliaabeth* HisbirtJiand
irork were predicted by the angel
Gabriel ; and his unbelieving father^s
Annbness while he was in the womb,
was the miraculous token of its fnlfil-
neilt Bdng conceived six months
before our Saviour, he leapt in his
nother^s wooib at the salutation* of
the blessed Virgin, now with clnld of
our Savionr. At his births his pa*
loosed, and predicted bis and our Ba-
viour*s appearance and work. From
his infancy) he was endowed with
the Holy Ghost in an extraordinary
manner: through his whole life, b^
was a Nasarite, drinking neither
wine nor strong drink. After spend^
ing his earliest years in his father^a
house, he retired to the deserts,
where he lived on locusts and wild
honey, and was occupied in medita*
tion and prayer. His garments wer0
of camefs hair, and he was girt
about the waist wi& a leathern gii*'
die. About A. D* 28, he began to
pid)lish the appioachii^ appearonco
of the Messiah, and called the pe«»»
pie to repent, because the kingdom
of God, or New Testament dispenses
tion of the gospel, was at hand ; heaa^
sored them, that their circumstancea
were very critical : and if they did
not speedily repent, the axe of God"**
judgments would certainly cut them
off*. Such as professed their repent^
ance, and made confession of their
sins, he baptized with water, charge
ing them to lielieve on tiie MessiaS^
who was to be immediately revealed %
who would endow them with the Holy*
Ghost, and grant them the forgive-
ness of their sios^ He also directed
them bow to l>ehave in their various
stations* Sundry persons clave to
him as his disciples, and assisted hint
[in catling the people to repentance*
Such waa his virtae and fame, that
many of the Jews suspected he might
be the Dteislah. He assured them,
he was not ; and, by divine direction*
informed them, that he on whooi
th^ should soon see tlie Holy Ghost
descend, and remain, was the Mes^
siah. Jesus came, and desired bap«
tism : iMm discerning his true chsK
raeter, would have eKCnsed himself^
as unfit for the office ; but on Jesus'a
hinting, that it Was neeessary to bin
fulfihmnt of all righteousness, he
complied. To the messengers sent
by the priests and rulers to know
what he professed to be, he replied^
tliMSt he was neither the Macriftb, n«r
J O H
( 44 )
3 01
Ihs ancient Elyah nor an 6ld pro-
phet risen from the dead; but was a
poor unsubstantial voice in (he wil-
derne88» calling them to prepare for
the Messiah, and to remove eveiy
hindrance of receiving him^ Next
day, John pointed out Jesus to the
JEnultitude, and soon after to two of
his disciples, as the Lamb of God,
that taketh awa^ the sin of the world,
Luke i. and iii. Matt. iii. John h
l^cft long afterj when John was
baptizingat Enon, near Salem, where
Was a number of small rivulets, some
of his disciples informed him that
Jesus Christ had begun to bapfiee by
bis disciplesy and was fikely to be
followed by all thecoontiy: here-
plied, that he had no honour, but
wliat was freely given him of God;
that as Christ was the divine Bride-
groom of the church, he was glad to
hfive his own honour vailed and dimi-
nished, tliat of Jesus might increase
and shine forth; and that as Jesus was
a divine person, endowed with an un-
measorable fulness of the Holy Ghost,
and ritlerover all, they could not
escape the vengeance of God, if they
believed not on bim, John iii. 23---
30. He was for a while revered and
heard by Herod the tetrarch of Ga-
lilee; but having reproved that wick-
ed man for marrying his brother's
wife, he was imprison^ in the castle
of Macherus. From hence he sent
two of his disciples to ask Jesus, if
he was the true Messiah, or if they
should look for another ? Perhaps his
imprisonment, which laid him aside
from his work, had made his faith to
•tagger ; or, more probably, they were
aent for their own confirmation in
the faith. Jesus bade them go tell
John what miracles they saw per*
formed, and what tidings of salvation
they heard preached to the poor,
Matt. xi. Soon after, to gratify the
malice of Herodias, and reward her joints and bcauis^ which unite Christ'a
daughter's fine dancing, his head was
cut off, and delivered as a present to
the damsel. His disciples, permitted
by Herod, carried o^ffhts body, and
buried it. He died about a year be-
fore our Saviour. Jesus assured us,
that John was no unconstaUt bdiaver
or preacher : no reed shaken^with the
wind^ but one of the greatest men
that appeared in the world; and
yet there is none in heaven, no b^
liever in the New Testament church s.
but hath clearer views of the me-
thod of salvation, and better Hdings
to tell, than he;' even, that Jesus
hath died for our offences, and ia
raised again for our justification^
As John^ life Was very austere, the
wicked Pharisees said, he had a de*
vil, but were afraid opeiriiy to avow
their sentiments. Matt. xi. and xiv.
JOHN, the EvANGELtST. See
James the son of Zebedee.
J0IN,(1.) To knit or unite to-
gether, JobxH. 17. (2.) To make
an alliance or league, Dan. xi. 6.
(3.) To enter into intimacy with.
Acts vili. 29. (4.) To be reckon-
ed with. Job iii. 6. Joining, is ap»
plied, (1.) To things; so house is
joined tohmse^ when one is added to
another under the same master, Isa*
V. 8. (2.) To persons, when they
are united in marriage, Eph. v. 31.
in aflSnity, 2 Chron. xviii. 1. in as-
sistance, Exod^ i. 10. or in char<^
fellowship, Acts ix. 26. or in bat-
tle, army fighting close with anny»
1 Sam. iv. 2. (3.) To minds, when
people are united in judgment ao<t
affection. To bej<nnedto the Lardt
is to be spiritually espoused to Christ,
and solemnly devoted to his seriice,
1 Cor. vi. 17. Jer. 1. 5. To be
jeined to iddSy is to be firmly intent
on worshipping them, Hos. iv. 17.
To be joined to an harlot^ is to iaave
the affections set upon her, and to
commit whoredom with her, 1 Cor*
vi. 18.
Joints, are, (1.) The uniting of
the bones in an animal body, Dan* v.
6. (2.) The uniting parts of aa
harness, 2 Chron. xviii. 33. The
mystical body, are their graces of
faith and love fixed on him, and in
him loving one another. Col. ii. 10.
Eph. iv. 16. The joints and mamom
are mentioned, Heb. iv. 12. to show
the powerful, effect of the word of
JON
( 45 )
JOlt
CM, ' tlifoagli the S|Mf inlliieiiGe,
pierdng eren to the most Becret
ibeughli and intents of the heart.
JOKTAN, disgusiy mmriness^ or
fl jw terti j n , the eldest son of Heber ;
not J<rfcBhan, the second son of Ketii-
tah, a» Cahnet will have it ; but this
Joktan was the Kahtao, or father of
the aneient Akabs, part of whom are
wMed CaUmiiti^ hj PMtaj. About
n mile west from Mecca, there was, if
fliere be not still, a place called Bai-
nth-yehtan, or the dmUmg fif lok-
tmu Joktan had 13 sons, Almodad
the father of the Alooodae, or Allnm-
te; Sbeleph, the father of the Thala^
peni, or Alapeni ; Hacarmaveth, from
whom sprang tlfe Atramitae, Cha-
traniotiitae,or Chatramonitae; Jerah,
or, aathe Arabs coll him, Yarab and
Yorham, the father of the Yerache-
nns, or Yorhaimtes; Hadoram, the
father of the Adramitae^ or Drioiitae ;
UsaJ, the (Miet of the Aucalites, or
Ansiuiles, in the-idngdom of the Ge-
lianites; Oildah; Qbal, the father of
tiie ATalites,' Abulites, or Adulites ;
Abimael, the father of the Malites;
8heba, the father of a tribe of the Ssr
beans; Ophir, who perhaps gave
name to Gopher a village on the Ara-
bian gulph, or to Urphe an island
in the Red Sea, and might be the fa-
ther of the Cassanites, or Ghassan-
ites; fiavilah, whose posterity inha-
bited Chaolan, or the border of the
8aheans; and Jobab, of whom came
the Jobttdtes, or Jobabites. The
Arabs descended firom Joktan« dwelt
ftom Mealw, which is p^hiqn the
same as M uxa or Mecca, on the east
by Elisha, or the young prophet who
anointed Jehu. It is certain that he
predicted, that God would restore to
the Hebrews the cities which the
Syrians had taken from them during
the reigns of Ahab, Jehoram, Jehu,
and Jehoahasy 2 Kings xiv. 25. God
ordered tins prophet to go to Nine-
veh, end warn the inhabitants of
their approaching destruction. Fear*
ing that the merciful Lord might
forbear punishing them, if they re*
pented, and so seemingly tarnish his
honour, Jonah shipped off himself at
Joppa for Tarshish, whether in Cili-
cia, Africa, or Spain, is uncertain;
that, being out of the promised land,
the spirit of prophecy might forbear
to excite him. A storm quickly
pursued the ship wherein he was.
The Heathen mariners awaked him,
and required him to call on his God
for deliverance. Lots being cast to
discern for whose sake the storm
arose, the lot fell on Jonah. Witja
shame he confessed his guilt to the
mariners. He desired them to cast
him into the sea, that the storm might
be stayed. With reluctance they at
last were obliged to do it ; whereon
the storm immediately ceas^. A
large fish swallowed up Jonah, and
retained him safe in her belly for
three days. There he earnestly
prayed to the Lord, at whose com-
mand the fish vomited him alive on
the dry land; but whether on the
east end of the Syrian Sea, near Scan-
deroon, is uncertain, though that is
most probable. His orders to warn
the Ninevites of their approaching
0f the Bed Sea, to Sephar, a mount of destruction, were immediately re-
the sooUi-cairt of Arabia Felix, Gen.
X. 25, do. 1 Chron. i. 19» 23.
JONAD AB, or JxHONAOAB. See
JONAH, a Ave, or he Aai cjh
feusesy the son of Amittai> a prophet
el Gath-bepher, in ChiUlee. Some
Jews woold have him to be the widow
•r Saiepta*a son, raised to life by Eli-
jah; bQt tiie ^tance of time ren-
«40n:ltnlaMMt impossible. Nor is it
n whit move ciextain, that he was the
aonoC the 3fanniiatte.restored to life
newed. All obedient, he hasted to
that vast city. He had not travelled
in it above a day's journey, denounc-
ing Uieir ruin, when the Idng, whom
we cannot suppose was Pul, but one
idiout 50 or 60 years earlier, and all
his people, applied themselves to so-
lemn fasting and prayer. Hereupon
God forbore to execute his vengeance
upon them, which had been but
conditionally threatened. Displeased
with the divine mercy, Jonah angrily
wished to die, rather than live, and
10 It
< « 1
aai^
ffi^bis ^re^tipii unMfiHed. WfaUe
be sat without the citjr, waitiog for
his desired view of Nioeveh^s ruin,
God caused a gourd quiekly to
spriog up, to orershadow him fvom
the scorching beat oC the stm i but
next daj» a worm havii^ bittexk its
toot, it suddenly withered. The
scorching 8ini» aiid blasting wind, ▼»>
hementty beating on Jonah, he hkni-
•d, and angrily wisiied to die,* and
averred to God himself, that he was
right in so doing. Th« Lotd bid
him thinki if he Imd pity on the short
Jived gourd, was there not far more
l^ason for him, and their Makert to
pity the penitent inhabitants of Ni-
■eveh, wliere wer^ abofe 120,000
infants, and much cattle? Jon. i--<-iv.
This prophet typified our Saviour's
lying a part of three days in the
grave; his glorious resurrection from
the dead ; s^ the publication of the
gospel to multitudes of sinncn, for
their everlasting salvation.
JONATHAN, the gift €f the
Lord^ (1.) The son of Gershon, and
perhaps grandson of Mosesb After he
had oflGciated for some time as idol-
priest to Micah, at the yearly rate of
his victualsya suit of clothes, and not
quite, 2^ shillings sterlii^; he, pre*
tending to consult his idol, assured
the Danites that their undertaking at
Laish should prosper; and afterwuda
went vriOTooo Danites; and he and
his posterity were priesU to that idol
at Dan, till the captivity of the land,
Judg. xvii. and xviii*
2. Jonathan, tiie .son of Saul,
was a pious prince, and of distiB*>
guished valour. When the Pfaiii»*
tines had invaded, andqnite terrified
the whole Hebrew nation, near
Michmashy • where ^ood the rodfis
Bozez and Seneh, Jonathaoj and his
armour-bearer, taking it as a divine
signal, that the Philistines bade them
come up to them on the rock where
the garrison were posted, .climbed op
on their bands and feet, and slew 20
men, within about half .an acre of
ground. At the view of this dis*
comfiture, the Philistines were pnt
lato the ttUnost'Gonfttsipn^ Seul»aiMl
fafe frij^iied trotope^ obserring it, pin*
sued them. Not hearing his faik&r'n
rash sewteoiee of death agaitts^ thtf
man who should stop the pursuli
tHInig^t, by taking of food) Jona^
than, by tasthig a little beoey on the
topi of his sta^ AS it droppled in a
wood» brought himself into the vt^
most dangev. But the people botdljr
told his father, that thev would n&k
snfier h» ianocent sod^ by whom the
Lord had wtooght so great a deliver*
«M», to be unnaturally muidecedr
2 SanK xivt
After David had killed Goliath*
Jonathan conceived the stsongest a&
Section for him; he present^ him
wi^ his robe, his boW, and girdle^
he vindicated his chaiacter to his an«
gry father^ and faithfnlly informed
him of the danger he was in, evea
though he knew he was to becking
in his stead, after his father. During
David's exile, Jonathan once and
again resorted to him, and there wall
a covenant of mutual friendship be^
twist them. He even encouraged
him to hope for the Hebrew throne,
at his own expense. 8ome years
after, to the great grief of David^ J^
ni^han was slain with his father ai
Gilboa. David tendeviy bewailed
hts death, and shewed the most af«-
fecdonate kindness to Mephlboshetti
his son, 1 Sam. xix. sod 7^. 2 Sam«
L and is.
JOPP A, or Jafso, fmmt$$^ beau*
Uf^ or ecmdmtss^ a heamliil sea*poit
on the weet of Canaani idiont 34
miles north-west of Jcnwilem, front
which it was seen, as it stood on ft
hyi aaddst a ddighlfol pltfln. It la
thought by seme to have beien bnilt
before the iood: but afterwards, it
pofaapa bidoqged to the DaMtes. In
the days of Solomon, it was a noted
see-port^ where the wood brought
fhmi Lebanon was unleaded. It
was probably so in the time of Jero»
beam the second, when Jonah sailed-
from it to Tarshisk Before its bar*
bonr, the Maccabees bomt the^yro*
Grecfam fleet. Here Peter re^oied
Dorcas to life, and received the me8«
^agee o£ Co me ttm. Tli& Jtomami
TOE
( « )
aok
ifcilfoytd yt^' il^eimdofnoliMDpt
k«^ till tbe5th or Ml cetttarj. In
4ke time of tbe Ai^ticM^aii war of
the Oroisfideft, Lewis of Ffaacs, and
Qodfrejr of Baoiltoii, aod irtheta, m-
pttired anil adomeil it; but In tinMe
unhappy ^unesy wbat was one year
m lieaatiliil city, iraa oflai^ in tlie
next, a heap of raiwu At pieieBl»
pnd for agea pnl, it hath had but a
▼ery poor faarboor, and is renarkable
for notfains hot ndnons remains of
antiquity, Josh. xix. 46. 2 Cbron. ii.
16. Acts ix. and x.*^It Is now eall-
fsd Jaffa.
JORAM» Ae height^ or Arming
4f>nfn rf the Lotpdy or Jehoeam, the
6on of JriioBhaphat, and son-in-law
lor kii^ Ahab. instigated by Atbatta
his wife, he was exceeiUngly wicked.
His father made liim his partner in
the kingdom about A. M. 3109, and
about hre years after he bqgan. to
reign by himself. He nrardered his
tirethren, Asaiiah, Jehiel, Zecbari-
ah» Michael, and Shephatiah, whom
their father liad endowed with rich
fenced cities. In idolatry, and other
^wi^ednese, be made Afaab his pat-
tern. To pmush his impiety, the
Edomites revolted, and liarassed the
Idngdom of Jndta|i* Thongh he de-
feated them, yet they continued their
levolt. AixMit the same time, Lib-
fiah, a city of Uie priests, shook off
iris govemment. Letters written by
Elijah, i^proacbed him with his
wickedness, and denounced fearful
judgments against him and his fami-
ly. Thesis threatenings were folfil-
iefi; the Philistines and Arabiai^s ra-
vaged his kingdom, plundered his
palace, carried captive all his wives
and chiklren, save Ahailah, the
youngest, who succeeded him; and
soon after he, with almost all his fa^
mily, came to a miserable end. Jeho-
ram was seised with a terrible distem-
per, of which, after two years, his
hovels fell qnU and (le died. His
svligects refused him the ordinary hp-
noarsof tlielv deceased sovereigns,
^hey ndther burnt any spices for
)iim» aor|i|te(fce4 Urn in the royal
sepiddHrcs, ^UngsL 17. and vUL
16-^25. 2 Chion. xxL
JORAM, or Jbhokabi, thenan of
Ahab, soeeeeded Ins elder brother
Ahashih, A. M. 3i08. While Je^
horam of Jndah introdnced the wor»
ship of Baal into his idngdom, this
Jehoram of Israiel removed the sta-
tues of Baal, which his father had
erected. Having Jehoshaphat of
Jodah, and the E^mites, for his al-
lies, he marched to reduce Meshti
the king of tiie revolted Moabites*
In their march around the south of
the Dead Sea, they had almost pe*
rished lor want of water. After n
sharp reproof, and bidding Jehoram
apply for relief to the prophets of
his Cither and mother, Elisha pro-
cured a miraculous supply of water,
without either wind or rain. The
Moabites mistaking this water, red-
dened with the beams of the rising
sun, for the blood of the allies, furi-
ously hasted to the spot, and were
mostly cut off. When Benhadad
sent Naaman to be healed of his \e\y>
presents, and made governors of rosy, Jehoram rent his clothes, reck-
oning it was done to pick a quarrel
with him ; but Elisha removed his
fears. The Syrian Invaders often
laid snares for his IKe ; but Elisha
discovered them, and their design was
prevented. When the Syrians bo^
sieged Samaria till women did eat
their own children, Jehoram intend*
ed to have murdered Elisha, because
he did Hot deliver the city from its
misery ; but that being prevented^
Jehoram desperately concluded it
was needless to expect or wait for
deliverance from God. Jehoram
sometimes took pleasuse, it is said, in
hearing Gehasi relate the miracles of
Elisha his master; and readily restored
to the Shunamite her whole inherit-
aaee, because Elisha had restored her
son to life. After the Lord had mira-
cuhMisly terrified the Syrians, and
maile them run out of the Hebrew king-
dom, J Oram, it seems, took Ramoth-
gHead out of their hands, at least he
laid siege to ii ^ but being wounded,
he went home to Jezreel to be heal-
ad of fak wounds; nor was lie long.
JOK
( <» )
JO a
ftere^ before Jehu eame and murder-
ed him, and cast his dead bodf into
the field, or vineyard, of Naboth the
Jezreelite, whose marder God had
threatened to avenge on the family
of Ahab; and when Jehu destroyed,
at the same timcf he killed Joram his
master, vis. A^ M, 3120, 2 Kings ii.
1 7. and iii. and ▼• and vi. and viiL to
X. 2 Ohron. xxii.
JORDAN, the river (^ jmdgmmi,
•r he that r^eots judgment, a river
of no small note in Canaan* The
uppermost spring of Jordan is in
mount Lebanon, about 12 miles north
of Cesarea-phiiippi. After it has
run about 12 miles more to the south.
It rel;eives a more considerable
branch, which, under ground, |Nro-
eeeds from the lake Phiala. About
15 miles farther south, it forms
the waters of Merom, or lake of
Samechon; lioth names signifying
that H IS the higher lake« which is
near 4 miles broad, and 7f long.
After running about 28 miles far-
ther south, it forms the lake o''
Genesareth, which is about 13 miles
in length, and d in breadth. From
thence it runs southward through a
long valley, whose air is unwtole-
some, and most of it desert, till it
loses itself in the Dead Sea. Its whole
course is about 160 miles. It once
overflowed its banks in March or
April, by means of the melting of
the snow on Lebanon and Hermon ;
but from the joint testimony of
Maundrel and Thomson, it seems
It does not so now, to aoy consider-
able degree. Perhaps the reason
is that its channel is now sunk so
deep. Before it enters the Dead
Bea, its ordinary- current is but 30
yards in breadth, according to
Shaw; and no more than 25, ac-
cording to Thomson; but is exceed-
ingly deep, eyen at the edge of its
inner bank. It has an outer bank,
about a furlong distant from the other:
Buch it seems was its width when it
was swelled. The banks of a great
|iart of it are so covdred with thick-
ets, that in many places one cannot
isee it tillatthe vei7 brink of it; and
in th^se thkkefflidlis w^ere wont io
lodge, but were driven thence by,
the overflowing of the river; at
Which season they wandered abont^
and were dangerous to such as dwelt
near, Jer. xlix. 1 0. The deep stream
of Jordan was divided under Joshua,
and by Elijah and Elisha. At it John
baptiaed multitudes^ and our Saviour
among them, Jbshua iii* 2 Kings iL
Matt iii.
JOSEPH, mereasing, adiitwnat, or
petfectf the son of Jacob and Rachel,
wasborbin Mesopotamia,^. M. 2259»
Very early, God favoured him with a
prophetiedream,of tbeeleven sheaves
of his brethren doing obeisance im
hi« sheaf, and of the sun, moon, and
eleven stani, doing reverence to hin.
These emblems imported, that all hit
father's family i^ould be under his
rule. On account of !»»• piety, and
for the sake of Rachel his mother^
Jacob was extremely fond of hinn
and made him a party*colouied ooat^
such as young princes then wore.
Joseph too informed him of sora^
wickedness his- brethren, the sons oif
BiUiah and Zilpab, had beea guilt j
of. On these accounts, his brethtea
heartily hated him. When he. was
seventeen years of age, his father,
who generally retained him at home,
sent him to see where his Ivethrew
were feeding their flocks, and how
they were in their cireumstanees.
Going to Shechem, and thence t0
Dothan^ he carefully bought them out.
At first sight of him they resolred to
muitier him, and tell their father that
some ravenous beast had devoured
him. They took him and stripped
him. His most moving appearances
and griefs made no impression on
the chief part of them, but Reuben,
whadetested the murder, begged they
would throw him into a ^y pit ; from
this he intended to convey him se<f
cretly, that he might escape to his fn^
ther. While he was labouring to eCi
feet this, some Ishmaelitish and SjUds
ianitish merchants passed that way,
carrying spices and gum from mount
Gilead to the land of Egypt; on a
ai^ht of them) Joseph's nioe bretbrw
JOS
( 49 )
JOfi
kuMfiaMj i6fl<flFed (o sell hhn for
a afatve. His price was 20 pieces of
flihrer, or about 2i. 6ff« sterling. His
eoat of diTers colours tfa^ dipped in
tbe Uood of a kid, and carried to
their fath^, as what they had found,
and desired him to consider whether
it was Jose|4i*sor not He knew
the ooat, and was overwhehned with
grief tot tbe loss of hu son,.whom he
believed to have been devoured by
some wild beast. Genesis xix. and
The Arabian mercfaantssold him to
Fotiphar, tbe captain of the royal
gnaKls c^ the Egyptian king. Jo-
seph's good behaviour quickly gain-
ed him tbe esteem of his master, and
he made jpn fab steward. Mean-
while his mistress conceived a cri-
minal passion for him. He resisted
her IrapudeDt solicitations for the
gratification of her abominable lust.
When she one day urged him Mnith
the great^t earnestness, he remon-
strated, that it would be the highest
ingratitude to his kind master, who
h£l given him so much power $ and
also the most horrid wickedness
against God. UnnH>ved, she caught
liold of his garment, to (orce him to
comply. Ue fled off, leaving his
eeat in her band. Enn^ed at this
disappointment, she raised a terrible
OBtciy, pretending to the servants,
and to Im husband when he came
kome, that Joseph had attempted 1o
debancb her, and at her outcries had
ran oft leavipg his garment in her
band. Potiplmr believed his wife,
and cast J(»eph into prison. Here
his virtnons bebavionr* gained him
the favour of the keeper, if it did
not also f^ain him the favour of Po-
tiphar. Tbe other prisoners were
entrusted to his care. The king's
butler and baker were prisoners at
that time. Each of them dreamed a
dream ; the butler, that he saw three
braoMBhes'^pf a vine, pressed tiie
grapes, and gave the wine into Pha-
laoh's hand. This, Joseph told him,
signified, that in three days he should
be restored to bis office. The baker
fdl of bakad meats on his head, of
which the birds did come and eat.
This, Joseph told him, meant, that
in three days he should be executed.
Both interpretations were verified by
the event : but the butler, contrary
to Joseph's request, basely neglected
to exert himself, when restored to his
office, to procure Joseph bis liberty,
Gen. xl.
Joseph had lain about threeyears in
prison, when Pharaoh dreamed a
dream of seven fat kine devoured fay
seven lean kine : and afterwards, of
seven good ears of corn consumed
by seven ears empty and withered.
While Pharaoh was uneasy because
no one could explain his dreams, the
butler remembered Joseph's inter*
preting his and the baker's according
to truth; and told Pharaoh of him.
Pharaoh ordered him directly to be
brought from prison. Joseph after
shaving himself, and changing his
clothes, presented himself bieforePha*
raoh.— -Scarcely had Pharaoh related
his dream, when Joseph told him, that
both the dreams signified that these
should quickly be seven years l^
great plenty, succeeded by as many
of terrible tandne. He also hinted,
that it would be proper to appoint
some person of skill and prudence,
to collect into the royal granaries a
fifth part of the crop during the
seven plenteous, years, that there
might be a reserve of food in the
years of famine. This plan was
readily adopted; and Joseph hin>
self was made master of the stores,
and second governor in all the land
of Egypt. He was gorgeously ar-
rayed. His name was called Zaphr
neath-foanedh^ which, in tbe old
Egyptian toi^e, signified the sovioifr
sf the world; but, in the Hebrew,
might be rendered the reneedar ef se*
creis. He was married to Asenath^
the daughter of Potipherah, priest or
prince df On; and had by her two
sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. Dur*
ing the years of plenty, Joseph,
with the utmost prudence and acti-'
vity, bou^t, with Pharaoh's moneys
dreamed, that he had three baskets I great quantities Of com, ami laid
Vol. II. O
J O 8
( 50 )
JOS
it up io public .graiiane8.*-'*^The
neighbouring nations, who bad laid
up little or nothing, bood felt the
pressure of famine, and came to
buy corn in Egypt Jacob sent bis
ten sons among the rest ; but he re*
taioed Bej\}amin at home, lest some
Diisdhief should happen to him. Jo-
seph* knew his brethren; but they
knew him not Waiting for the ope-
ration of divine Providence, he had
atill concealed his case ; and now, to
awaken his brethren's Qonscience, he
spake roughly to them, charged them
with being spies come to see how the
country might be most easily con-
queretU After inquiring into their
family circumstances, he dismissed
them on this condition, that Ben-
jamin, their younger brother, should
come with them the next time; and
to secure this, kept Simeon, who
perhaps bad been most cruel to him,
prisoner and hostage for the bring-
ing of Benjamin. On this, their con-
sciences terribly stinged them for
their cruelty to Joseph. To try their
honesty, he caused each man's mo-
ney to be secretly returned in their
sacks. Next year, Jacob, with great
reluctance, sent Penjamin with the
rest; and they brought the return-
ed money, with more for their new
loading. Findii^ his brother Ben-
jamin with them, Joseph prepared
them a feast* When tbey came to
the steward, they told him of the
return of their money in their sacks.
Be assured them, that God had gi-
ven them treasure in their sacks ; for
their money was paid in his reckon-
ing. When they were called into
Joseph's house, they were mightily
afraid; they bowed to him with the
greatest reverence. He asked them
of the welfare of their father, and if
Benjamin was their younger brother.
Simeon was released. They dined
at a separate table from the Egyp-
tians ; and, to their surprise, Joseph
plaeed.them at the table according to
their age. To mark his peculiar
love, he ordered a fiv«*fold mess for
Bei^min. His brethren were quite
astonished at these things. Next
morning their sacks were filled with
corn ; and Joseph^s silver cup was,
by his orders, privately put into Ben-
jamin's. They had scarcely gone
out of the city, when Joseph sent his
steward after them, to upbraid them
for their stealing his silver cup,
wherein he used to drink. Their
sacks were searched, and the cup
was found in Benjamin's. Shocked
at this^ they returned to Joseph,
and surrendered themselves to his
mercy, to make slaves of tliem all.
Joseph refused to accept any of
them for slaves, but Benjamin, in
whose sack the cap bad been found.
Judah, in the most prudent and af*
fectionate manner, begged that he
would accept of him for % slave, in-
stead of Benjamin, as his father could
not possibly live, if bereaved of his
favourite soa ; and himself could not
witness the anguish of his father, if
they returned without Benjamin. —
Overcome with affection, Joseph or-
dered the Eeyptians to leave him ;
and then, with a plentiful flow of
tears, he told his brethren, that he
was Joseph thei^ brother, whom they
bad sold ; and he kindly encouraged
them not to fear, as God had sent
him hither for their preservation.
He ordered them to go harmoniouBl;^
home, and bring their father and all
they had down to Egypt, as the fa-
mine would continue other five years.
He sent waggons with them, to bring
^his father's family and furniture. At
the news of Joseph's b^ng alive, and
governor of Egypt, Jacob fainted ;
but when he saw the waggons, be
revived, and went off on his journey.
Joseph met his father on the northr
east frontier of Egypt, and great
were their transports of mutual af-
fection and gladness* Joseph pre-
sented his father to Pharaoh, and, by
his direction, placed his father and
brethren in the land of Goshen,
whence their return to Canaan might
be easy.
' The famine still increased, and Jo^
s^ph, by the sale of com, drew all
the money of Egypt into the king's
exchequer. When money failed, be
JOS
( 51 )
JOS
gave the Egyptians com for their
floekft and herds: these being ex-
hausted, he sold them corn for their
lands and persons. Thus all the
Egyptians became in a manner the
property of their king ; and they paid
him yearly a fifth part of their crop,
as the proprietor of their land. Qnly,
neither the priests nor their lands
were thus purchased, as they had
their maintenance from the state.
When Jacob died, about serenteen
years after, Joseph and his sons were
solemnly blessed by him. The bless-
ing implied, that his posterity, by Ma-
nasseh, and especially by Ephraim,
should be signally numerous and ho-
noured. When his father died,
Joseph melted into tears; and, ac-
cording to his oath, buried him,
with great solemnity, in the cave of
Machpelah. After his return from
the interment, his brethren, as in
their father^s name, by messengers,
begged that he would forgire them
what injory they had done him, in
vesolring to murder him, and in sell-
ing him for a slave. Joseph wept,
and returned them answer, that they
had nothing but kindness to expect
from him, as God had overruled
their evil designs for the preservation
of multitudes. After Joseph had
lived 110 years, he sickened. He as-
sured his brethren, that God would
bring up their posterity from Egypt;
and he made them swear they would
carry his bones to Canaan with them.
After his death, A. M. 12360, his
body was put into 'a coffin, but re-
mained in Egypt 144 years, till the
Hebrews carried it with them; and
in the time of Joshua, it was buried
near Sheclfem, in the very spot
which Jacob, by his blessing, had as-
signed him. The'Egyptians, tp this
day, ascribe almost every thing
grand and wise to Joseph, Gen.
xxxix — h Exod. xiii. Id. Josh,
xxiv. 32.
Was not tins pntriareh a noted type
of our adored Saviour? What a dis-
tinguished favourite of his heavenly
Father! how beautiful the robe or
his humanity, adorned with every
grace! how abundantly blessed of
his Father! what an affectionate bro-
ther, that visits us in our wilderness-
state ! and how patient under the in-
juries we do him ! for if he deals
roughly with us, it is to humble and
prove us, and do us good in our last
end! how heart-melting his disco-
veries of himself: and how richly he
makes us share the fatness of his
house ! how numerous and heavy his
sufTerings ! how hated, reviled, sold,
falsely accused, condemned, cruci-
fied, and for three days imprisoned
in the grave! how patient under
his pressures! how attentive to the
hand of God therein ! how ready to
forgive injuries, and render good for
evil ! To what amazing glory has he
entered through suffering, as the fore*
runner of them that believe!
2. Joseph the carpenter was pro-
bably dead before our Saviour began
his public ministry, as we never
hear of him at the marriage of Cana,
or elsewhere; and Christ, when
dying, recommended his mother to
the care of John, Matt. i. and ii. &c.
See Christ.
3. Joseph of Arimathea, a pri-
vate disciple of our Saviour's, and a
Jewish senator, who, it tnay he stijh
posedj consented not to the deed of
the sanhedrim, in condemning and
crucifying Christ. He begged his
body from Pilate; and he and Nico-
demus, now more avowed followers
of Jesus than before, honourably in-
terred it in Joseph^s new sepulchre,
John xix. 38 — 41. Matt, xxvii! 6.
It does not appear that he attended
the sanhedrim any more after our
Lord*s crucifixion.
4. Joseph, or Joses, the brother
of James the Less, and son of Cieo-
phas, is thought to be the same with
Barsabas, Mark xv. 40. Matt, xiiiw
55. and xxvii. 36. <
JOSHUA, a gaviour^ or &&-
verer^ Acts vii. 45. Heb. iv. 8. a
descendant of Ephraim, bora A. M,
2460. Ilis first name was Hoshea;
but to show that he would render
Israel safe and happv, he was
called Jdwslma or Jf&siMm He
JOS
( 52 )
J O 9
iraB a noted servant or agent of
Moses. By Moses's direction, he
engaged and routed the Amalekites,
and was informed of God's per-
petual indignation against that peo- ing 12 other stones from the mid-
p1e« When Moses was on the
Mount, Joshua tarried somewhere
on the side of it, and came down
i^th him. His residence was near
the tabernacle. Zealous lor Moses's
honour, he was for prohibiting
Eldad and Medad from prophe*
sying. He was one of the spies
that searched the promised land,
Exod. xTii. and xxiv. and xxxii.
and xxxiii. 12. Numb. xi. 28, 29.
and xiii. and xir. A little before
Moses's death, Joshua was solemnly
installed in the goTemment of the
Hebrew nation; and such honour
was by Moses put upon him, as
tended to make them reverence
and obey him, Numb, xxvii. 18
•—23. Deut. ill. 21. and xxxi. 14
--23.
After Moses's death, God directed
and encouraged Joshua to take on
him the government of the Hebrews,
and promised to give him bis conti-
nued presence and support. Joshua
warned the Reubenites, Gadites, and
eastern Manassites, who were settled
by Moses, to prepare for crossing the
Jordan, and conquering Canaan,
along with their brethren. Spies
were sent to view Jericho. These,
by means of Rahab, were preserved
and returned safe, though no small
search had been made for them:
they reported, that the Canaanites
were in the utmost consternation for
fear of the Hebrew invasion. At
this time, the Jordan overflowed all
its banks ; but as soon as the feet of
the priests who bare the ark of the
Lord, going at the distance of 2,000
cubits, or 3,648 feet, before the host,
touched the brim of the waters of
Jordan, they parted: those above
stood like a mountain, and those be-
low ran off into the Dead Sea, leav-
ing an empty space of about six
miles, for the Hebrew tribes to pass
over. The priests, with the ark,
continued in the mi(jMlie of the ehaii-
nel, till all were got over. To com-
memorate this event, Joshua erected
12 large stones on the veiy spot
where the ark had stood: and tak*
channel of the river, erected them
on the bank. Some days after, he
ordered all that had been bom for
38 years back, to be circorocised ;
fully assured of €k>d's protecting
them, when sore, from tfaw foes*
Next, the passover was celebrated.
On the morrow alter, they began to
eat the old com of Canaan, and the
manna fell no more about their tents.
Soon after, the Son of God appeared
to Joshua as a mighty man vrith a
drawn sword, and told him he was
come as commander of the Hebrew
troops in their approaching wars.
Joshua fell on his face, and reverent-
ly plucked off his shoes^ John i. — v.
— Directed by God, Joshua made
his troops encompass Jericho seven
days, and seven times on the se-
venth; some priests carried the aik
before the army, and others blew with
rams' horns. When they had finish-
ed the 13th circuit, they gave a great
shout, and the walls of Jericho all
around fell flat to the ground. None
but Rahab and her family were saved.
The metal found in it was devoted
to the service of God, and every
thii^ else to ruin; and a curse was
denounced against the rebuilder of
the city. Achan, however, coveted,
and took part of the s{)oil. — Advised
by some, Joshua, to rest his troops,
sent no more than 3,000 to attack
Ai. To punish Achan's theft, they
were repulsed, and 3d slain. This
exceedingly grieved Joshua, aa lie
thought it would make the Canaan-
ites triumph over God and his peo-
ple. After solemn prayer, he was
informed of the cause, and the sacri-
lege was punished in the death of
Achan and his family* Next, the
Lord ordered the whole Hebrew
host to attack Ai, and lo use strata-
gems beside. It being taken^ Jo-
shua, and the Hebrews, seem to have
marched northward to Ebal and Ge-
rialoL On Ebal they erected stones,
JOS
( 53 )
JOS
and jiiastered them with plaster, and
wrote thereon plainly a eopy of the
Mosaic laws, or rather an abridge
ment, or at least the blessings
and eurses m Deateron(9mr xxvii.
mxd xxTiii. An altar of rough stones
was raised, and the burnt-offerings
and peace-offerings bong finished,
the people feasted on the flesh of the
last with joy and gladness, that they
were the people of God. The priests
then went down to the valley of
Moreh, between the two hills, and
with a loud voice read the blessings
and curses. Six of the tribes, de-
scended from free women, with their
wives, and the strangers among
them, stood on Gerissimi and echoed
Amen to the blessings* Six of the
tiibes, four of which were descend-
ed of bond-womos, and one of Reu-
ben, who had lost his birth-right,
with thdr wives, and the strangers,
stood on mount Ebal, and echoed
their Aitgn to the curses as they
were read. After this solemn de-
dication of themselves to God^s ser-
vice, the Hebrews returned to Gil-
gal, Josh, vi.-— viii. Deut xvii.—
Next Joshua and the princes enter-
ed into a league with the Gibeon-
ites; but being convinced of his
mistake, he devoted that people to
the slavish part of the service of
God* Enraged that the Gibeonites
had made peace with Jo^ua, Ado-
nizedek, and four of his neighbour-
ing princes, entered into a league to
destroy them. Joshua, being in-
formed of it, marched to their assist-
ance, and routed the five kings. In
their flight, hailstones killed multi-
tudes of them ; and, at Joshua's re-
quest, the sun and moon stood still
for a whole day, to give them light
to pursue the futigive Canaanites,
and such as assisted them. A little
before sun-set, Joshua caused these
kings to be brought out of the cave
of Makkedab, whei^ he had shut
them up, and, after his captains had
trampled on their necks, he slew
them and hanged them on five trees.
Joshua proceeded to bum their cities,
aitd slay the inhabitants, all over the
south part of the pioouaed land.** -
Perhaps it was some years after, that
herouted JabinofHazorandhis allies,
and made himself master of the north
parts of the country. After employ-
ing his troops six years in the con-
quest of Canaan, he began to divide
it to the Hebrew tribes. Caleb, and
after him his brethre^n of Judah, and
next the tribe of Ephraim, and the
western Mauassites, had the^r shares
assigned them. After this, the ta-
bernacle was fixed at Shiloh, and the
tribes of Benjamin,' Simeon, Zebu-
luQ, Issachar, Asher, Naphtali, and
Dan, received their portion, and three
other cities of refuge were appoint*
ed$ and the Reubenitbs, Gad*
dites, and eastern Maaassites, were
dismissed to their homes. After Jo*
shua had governed the Hebrews 17^
or, as some think, 25 years, he, find-
ing his ^ end approaching, assembled
the Hebrews, reheai:sed to them what
God had done for them, and made
them renew their solemn engagements
to worship and serve him. He died
aged 110, and was buried at Tim-
nath-serah. Josh. ix.r— xxiv. Pro-
bably himself wrote the book that
records his transactions, ^except a
part of the last chapter in it, which
records his death; this must havebeen
added by some other person. The
Samaritans have another hook of Jo-
shua, different from ours, consisting
of 47 chapters, carrying down the
history till about 100 years after our
Saviour's death ; but it is filled with
fables the most childish and trifling.
Joshua was a distinguished type of
our Redeemer!
Joshua, or Jeshua, the son of
Jozadek, or Josedccb, was high
priest of the Jews when they re-
turned from Babylon. He assisted
Zerabbabel in rebuilding the temple.
Zeohariah saw him represented as
standing before the Lord in filthy
garments, and Satan standing at hb
rig^ hand to accuse and resist him;
but the angel Jehovah rebuked the
devil, and arrayed Joshua in pure
raiment. Not long after, Zechariah
was directiMl to make a golden crown
JOB
( 54 )
JOT
for bim, Ecra Ir. 3. Hag. t. 1, 2.
Zech. iii. and vi.
JOSIAH, the Lord hums^ or the
fire iff Ike Lord^ the son of Anion,
and king of Judah, began his reign in
the 8th year of his age, A. M. 3363.
In the 8th year of his reign, he began
to be noted for his piety and zeal.
In the 12th, he began to purge Jeru-
salem and Judah from idols, and burnt
the deceased priests' bones on the al-
tars of the false gods which they had
served. As the Assyrians had no more
power to protect their whole territo-
ries, or possibly had given him autho-
rity to inspect the country of the ten
tribes, he extended his power over it,
and destroyed the idols and monu-
ments of their false worship. The altar
of Bethel he quite demolished, and
burnt dead men's bones on it; but
spared the bones of the prophet who
had foretold its ruin. Having de-
stroyed the monuments of idolatry,
he repaired the temple of the Lord.
As they were repairing the temple,
Hilkiah, the high priest, found a co-
py, perhaps the original one, of the
law of Moses, which had been put
into the side of the ark. Informed
of this book by Shaphan the scribe,
Josiah, who it seems, had been for-
merly little acquainted with it, hav-
ing heard a part of it read, was ex-
tremely affected, that the divine
laws had been so broken, and such
fearful judgments incurred. After
rending his clothes for grief, he sent
Hilkiah, Ahikam, AchlSor, Shaphan,
and Asaiah, to Huldah the pro-
phetess, wife of Shallum the keeper
of the royal wardrobe, to consult
her what was to be done. She as-
sured his messengers, that what was
threatened should be fulfilled; but
on account of Josiah^s piety and grief
for the wickedness that had prevail-
ed, the stroke should be delayed, and
he should be interred in his grave
before the ruinous calamities were
begun. Finding, it seems, by this
book of the law, what a shameful
neglect there had been of the three
solemn feasts, he ordered his sub-
.Jects to celebrate the passover, with
such solemnity and exactness as had
not been done since the days of Sa*
muel. Not long before, if not after-
wards, he convened the elders of
Judah, and without using any force,
caused his subjects to renew theic
solemn covenant with God.
He gave orders to destroy the
soothsayers and sodomites out of the
land, and to pull down every remain-
der of superstition and idolatry in Ju-
dah and Jerusalem. To defile the val-
ley of Hinnom, where Moloch, and
probably otheridols, had been wor-
shipped, he filled it with dead men^s
bones, and brake down the statues.
Josiah went on in his reformation,
and while he lived continued emi-
nently to fear God ; but it appears,
from the prophecies of Jeremiah and
Zephanlah, that most of bis subjects
turned to the Lord but in a feigned
manner. After he had lived 39
years, and reigned 31, Pharaoh-ne-
cho, king of Egypt, marched his
forces that way. Josiah, either be-
ing in a league with Nabopolassar,
king of Babylon, or with the Assy-
rians, levied an army to stop him.
In the battle he was slain, to the ex-
cessive loss and grief of his sul^jeists.
He died in peace with God and his
conscience, and in a war in which
his nation was not the aggressor*
Jeremiah composed lamentations
over his death ; and it seems his army
at Hadad-rimmon, in the valley of
Megiddo, bewailed it in the most
affecting manner. He had four sons,
Jehoiakim, Jeboabax, Zedeldah, and
Johaqan; three of whom succeeded
him on the throne, 1 Kings xiii. 2. 2
Kings xxii. and xxiii. 2 Chr. xxxiv.
and XXXV. Zech. xii. 11.
JOT, the smallest part. There is
an allusion to the letter Joi which
in the Hebrew alphabet is very
small. Matt. v. 16.
JOTHAM, fHrfcctian of ike
Lordj the youngest son of uideon,
who escaped, while his 70 brethren
were slain byAbimelech, their bastard
brother. By a parable of oiiveSyfigs^
and vmesy refusing to reign over the
trees, while the bramble consented
^^
J o n
( 55 )
JOT
vMch he uttered with .a loud Toiee
from the top of an adjacent Diocmt,
be hinted to the men of Shechem,
that since, while his father and wor-
thy brethren refused to reign over
Ivaely they ha^made the worst and
basest of them their king, they might
expect that he and they should quickly
become mutual plagues one to ano-
ther. After he had finished this
parable, be fled away to Beer, and
concealed himself, and probably liv-
ed toseehis parable fulfilled, Judg. ix.
JoTHAJi, or JOATBAM, the SOU
and successor of Uzdah, king of Ju-
dah. When his father became le-
prous, Jotham for some years ruled
as his viceroy. In the 25th year of
his age, he commenced sole gover-
nor, A. 9f. 3246. On the main he
did that wlucb pleased the Lord, but
permitted the people to continue
Bacrificing in the high places. He
bui/t the great gate of the temple,
fortified part of the wall of Jerusa-
lem, built castles on mountains and
in forests, reduced the revolting Am-
monites, and laid them under tribute.
But in the end of his reign, his king-
dom was harassed by the Syrians un-
der Rezin, and the Israelites under
Pekah. After he had reigned 16
years, he died, and was succeeded
by Ahaz; and so the twentieth year
from the beginning of his reign, is
the fourth of Ahaz, 2 Kings xv. 30.
—38. 2 Chron. xxvii.
JOUftNEY; atravelling'from one
place to another. A day^sjcumey is
reckoned about 16 or 20 miles. . So
far around the Hebrew camp were
the quails scattered for them. Numb,
id. 31. Shaw thinks the eleven dagfs
jeurnof from Sinai to Kadesh-bamea,
is but about 110 miles, Deut. i. 2. —
A SabbaiArJitt/*s journey t is reckoned
by the Hebrews at 2,000 cubits, or
near 730 paces; and, it is said, that
if any Jew tmvelled above this from
the city on a Sabbatli-day, lie was
beaten; but it is probable they were
allowed to travel as far to the sy-
nagogue as was necessary. Acts i.
12. 2 Kings ir. 23. The Hebrews
seem to teve had 52 joumies or
marches (roni Rameses to OOgal^
Numb, xxxiu.
JOT, or GLADNESS, IS dcjight of
the mind arising from conscious
possession, or from a hope of en-
joying something pleasant or va-
luable, 1 Chron. xii. 4. Joy may
be, (1.) Diviney which denotes that
infinite pleasure God takes in his
people or work, and i% doing good
to, and supporting the same, Isa. Ixii.
5. Zeph. ill. 17. Psal. civ. 31. (2.)
Naluraly among creatures, appearing
in natural cheerfulness, arising from
some outward pleasure or prosperity,
Prov. xxiii. 24. (3.) SfvrUualy ex-
cited by the Holy Ghost, and arising
from possession of, and a liope of en-
joying for ever, God in Christ: this
is attended with an agreeable ear-
nestness in acting to his honour, Gal.
V. 22. Thus the saints rejcnce in
Christ; they boast of their union with
him; they praise him for his kind-
ness to them, and for what he b in
himself, Luke i. 47. A sainf s rf<
joking in himself^ means his inward
satisfaction in the testimony of a
good conscience. Gal. vi. 4. (4.) Shor
dony and hypocritical^ arising from a
fancied persuasion of relation to, and
fellowship .with God, and an ill-
grounded hope of the everlasting en-
joyment of him, Matt xiii, 20. (5.)
Stn/y, when men rejoice in their
sin, Prov. xv. 21. and even lawful
joy or mirth becomes sinful, if it be
excessive, or takes place when God
calls to mourning and grief, Isa. xxii.
13. — Gladness is sown for the up-
right, and their hope is gladness;
spiritual pleasure and endless joy are
prepared for them, and shall be their
portion for ever, if they be faithful,
Psal. xcvii. 11. Prov. x. 28.
The ground or ol^ect of one^s re>
joicing, is called his joy ; thus God b
the jcry, the exceeding joy ^ of his peo^
pie ; he, as their portion and as ei\)oy*
ed by them, is the cause and ground
of their superlative joy, Psal. xliii..4.
Chrbt's exaltation promised to him,
to encourage him in his work, is the
joy set before hm^ Heb. xii. 2. The
heayenly blessedness is called the
JOY
( 56 )
ISA
)fV 4 ^ ^i^^l^ It wilt coDflbt ia
our delighCfal enjoyment of God ip
Cbrifijt, and much reBemble that plea-
sure he has in our redemption. Matt.
xxT. 21— 23. But the joy iff the
Lord^ that is the strength of saints,
is the ground of joy contained in the
gospel promises, and the inward
gladness arising from a believing
view of the|i; both which increase
their spiritual vigour and might,
Neh. viii. 10. Converts are the jcy
of ministers, who are instrumental in
bringing them to Chrbt, 1 Thess. ii.
20. The temple, and its worship, was
the joy of the Jews, Ezek. xxiv. 25.
Jerusalem and Zion was the jcy of
the whole earth ; as God was there
present and peculiarly worshipped,
there was more ground of joy than
elsewhere; or the words may sig-
nify, that they were the joy of the
whole land, as all the Jews took
pleasure therein, and boasted there-
of, Psa. xlviii. 2. Lam. ii. 15. The
eburch is created a r^oicingy and her
people ajiy, when she is so reform-
ed, settled, purged, and blessed, as
to abound with spiritual gladness,
and to rejoice the heart of every pi-
ous beholder, Isa. xlv. 18. The fall
log info temptations, or, troubles, is
to be accounted all joy , as sanctified
troubles work exceedingly for our
real good, Jam. i. 2. ThejoyofGoJPs
salvation^ is the heart-exhilarating
blessings therein contained, and the
spiritual gladness that issues there^
from, Psal. Ii. 12. Spiritual gladness
is called j>jf in the Hoh^ Gh^y as it
proceeds from his dwelling and work-
ing in our hearts, Rom. 3dv. 17. A
desert place is called a joy uf mid
aeses: these animals, who abhor the
noise and multitude of cities, with
pleasure haunt and feed there, Isa.
xxxiii. 14. The Medes r^oiced in
God's hiffhnese ; they cheerfully exe*
cuted his awful judgments on the
Chaldean^ Isa. xiii. 3. Mirth and
praise are chiefly the outward ex-
pressions of joy. That at the return
of the prodigal, is the amanng plea-
sure onGoas side, and the joy and
praise on the side of men and angels
oeeatioiied by a doiwr^fl comrenimH
Luke XV. 23--32.
JoTous, (1.) Pleasant and de-
lightful, Heb. xii. 11. (2.) Full of
mirth and revelling, Isa. xxii. 2.
IRON, a weil-luiown strong and
useful metal, and' which by skil**
ful management, is rendered steel.
Warlike instruments were made Of
iron. The stones of Canaan were
troft ; were hard, and contained iron-
ore ; or rather, iron Was so plentiful
in that part, that it was almost as ea«
sily obtained as stones, Deut. viii. 9.
The heavens are tron, and the eartb
hrassy when the air yields no rain»
and the hardened earth no crop. Lev.
xxvi. 19. IroHf applied to yoke, fur-
nace, or sceptre, denotes what is
galling and severe, Jer, xxviii. 13.
and xi. 4. Deut. iv. 20. Psal. ii. 9.
Rev. ii. 27. and xii. 5. 1 Kings viii.
61, &c. when applied to hoofs,, or
teeth, it denotes great power td de-
feat, and ability to destroy, Blic. iv.
13. Dan. vii. 7. Ctm iron break the
northern iron mid the steel ? in vain
the obstinate Jews thought to out-
brave the prophet Jeremiah, whom
God made like an iron pillar; in
vain they attempted to resist the
Chaldean army, Jer. xv. 12.
ISAAC, laughter^ joy, the son
of Abraham by Sarah, so called, to
mark the laughter and gladness occa-
sioned by bis birth. His mother,
though 90 years old, suckled him
herself. He was but young when he
received some bad usage from Ish-
MAEL. When Isaac was about 25, or
perliaps 33 years of age, his father was
commanded to offer' him for a burnt*
offering. Isaac himself carrifed the
wood for the sacrifice. When the
knife was just ready to he plunged
into his throat, the execution was
divinely stopped, and a ram pro-
vided in his stead. When he was
about 40, his father, by means of
Elieser, provided him with Rebekah
the Syrian to wife. Isaac met her
in the field, a^ she came, and lodged
her in his mother^s tent, who was
now dead. . Rebekah continued long
barren; but Isaac entreated the Lord
r 8 A
( " )
ISA
for her, and was beard. In the 20Ch
jear of their marriage, Rebekah fell
with child of twins. They struggled
in her womb. Upon her inquiiy,
the Lord informed her, that the two
children in tier womb shoold be very
different in their tempers, and the
nations to spring from them very dif-
ferent in their fate, and that the el-
der should senre the younger, ^er
two children were Esau and Jacob :
of whom the first was the darling of
his father, and the last of his mother.
Gen. xxi. xxii. xxiii. xxiv. and xxvi.
After Isaao had fallen heir to Abra-
ham, a famine happened in Canaan.
He retired to Gerar, where Abi-
MELBCH was king, in his way to-
wards Egypt; but God discharged
bim from going down to it, and es-
tablished Ss covenant with him and
his seed. Fearing that the Philistines
of Gerar miffht kill him for the sake
of his beauufol wife, Isaac and Re-
bekah agreed to say, that she was
his sister. But Abimelech, from his
window, observing Isaac use such
familiarity with Rebekah as was not
proper between brother and sister,
called him, and reproved liim for
saying that she was his sister, and
thus laying a snare to involve his
kingdom in guilt. All the subjects
were chafed to beware of injuring
Isaac or Rebekah. Isaac had fine
crops, and his flocks multipMed ex-
ceedingly. He opened the wells
which his father had digged, and
which the Philistines had stopped.
Finding Abimelech weary of him,
Isaac retired eastward to the valley
of Gerar. Here his servants digged
wells. For two of them the Philis*
tines strove, and pretended that the
water was theirs: Isaac called the
one Ecek, that is, eantmium^ and the
other Sitnah, that is, haired. For a
tUrd they strove not, and he called
it Rehoboth, as a memorial that the
Lord had made twmi for him. Weary
of strife, he retired eastwaxd to Beer-
afaeba, where God again renewed his
promise and covenant with Um;
and Abimelech, dreading the in-
crease of his wealth, came to make
Vol. II.
an alliance with Itim. When he waa
about the 100th year of his age, he
and Rebekah were mightily grieved
with the conduct oC Eran, because of
his marriage with two Ganaanltuh
women. Gen. xxvi.
When he was about 137 years of
age, his sight failed him exceedingly.
Supposing his death to be at hand,*
he desired his son Esan to bring
him some savoury venison, that he
might eat, and give him his tenderest
blessing before his decease. Rebe*
kah overhearing it, caused Jacob to
go to the fold, and bring her home
some flesh, of which she made savou*
ry meat for Isaac. This A» caused
Jacob, whom she had dressed as like
Esau as she could, to carry to his far
ther, and pretend that he was Esan.
He complied with her sinful diree^
tions how to obtain the promised
blessing. His father suspected, and
felt him; but he constantly asserted
that he was Esau. Isaac, thereon,
blessed Jacob with a fruitful land,
and dominion over all his brethren.
Jacob had scarcely gone off, when
Esau came \fith his venison, and do*
manded his father's blessing. Findr
ing that Jacob had imposed on him,
Isaac trembled exceedingly at the
recollection of what he had done :
strongly he inclined to recall the
blessing of Jacob, bnt he could not.
At Esau's bitter entreaties, he Mess*
ed him in an inferior degree. Find-
ing that Jacob's life was in danger
from Esau, whom he had supplanted
of his birthright and blessing, Isaac
and Rebekah agreed to send him to
Mesopotamia, and charged him to
beware of espousing a Canaanitess.
About 43 years after, and 10 years
before Jacob went down into Egypt,
Isaac died, and was honourably in-
terred by Jacob and Esau in the
cave of Machpelah. Here loo, Re-
bekah was buried. Gen. xxvii. and
xxviii. and xxxv. 27— 2 & W as
this patriarch a distingnisiied type, of
our Baviour ? How often promised,
how earnestly desired, how long ex-
pected, and how supernatural bis
hirlh! What joy it gave to angels
ISA
( 59 )
I & A
ftad men 1 ind ki ik mne k tbe
whole joy aMi #g w g a ig tio * tif Ivreel
lirMrpI up. 0« n tiie ontj^^bc^ttcn
Sett of JnHovAfi f yet wkh wliat
cbiitiMaeBB he aaeumed oar nature,
bare his cross, and laid down his life
It sacrifice fur us 1
ISAIAfl, afcf ktaUhy or saimdim
£At Lmri, or Bsaias, the firopliet,
K son of Aods ; and U is said, bat
wMlMNil any pprtmble ^gimnid, that be
was thecondn of king Uasiah ; in tiie
Mtef end of whose reign he began
his predictioos. Pertmps the first five
ohapters were uttered belffre the death
of that king* In the year of Ufaaah's
deolh, he had a glovioos visioti of our
Redeemer, attcMied and praised by
seraphic angels and minlsterB. Abas-
ed in sphrit, he bewailed his own
loatheotoeaess ; but a semph touching
Us month with a homing eoal from
tf» attar, intonated, that his pollutfien
was pinged away. Readily he of-
fered himself to the prophetic work,
and was iufbr Died, that his preaching
shoaid ocoaston tlie hnrdening and
snln of his hearers, tHI the Assyrians
shdiM have rondeied the land almost
wlwlly desolate. When Abas and
hb penple were pot into the utmost
oonstemation by the twrages of Pe-
kah and Rerin, Isaiah told Ahaz, that
he had no reason to he afraid of these
kings, as the roin of them and their
kingdoon was at hand. When Ahm
reteed to ask a sign of the preMr^
▼aticm of his kingilom, God gave
Mm the sign of the Messiah's pro-
ceeding from the Jewish royal fa-
mily, as an infallible security thereof.
Pointing to Sheaijashub, his child in
Ids Hotus, he told Ahaa, that before
that cMfcl should come to the years
of discretion, botti Syria and the ten
tribes slienid be destitote of a king.
He, however, told him, that the As-
syrians woukl lay the land of Jodeh
almostdesolate, whenihey rnhned the
fcittgdomof Israel. Isaiah had another
son, whom the Lord ordered him to
caH Malier^halal-hash-baa; i f. in
httOema^ t^iheapoO, make teste ea
lAn pm^ ; he asaored tlie Jews, before
wHnessea, ttant before that cWd
rfioiddhe dble to eiy, MjffiAtt n«
9natt#r, the tingdmna of ^nia ami
Satesria shorfTd be nnned by tiie As-
syrians; and not iohg after Judah bn
brottght to the brink of rain, cha|l«
i. — ^Tiii. Wlien Heaeklah was sorely
<fiitressed by his bodily distemper^
and by the Assyrian invasion, Isaiah
prmyei for, directed, and comforted
hhn ; but afterwards prophesied, that
for Ms vanity his seed should be eu-
nuchs in tile palace of Babyfon.
While Bargon's army hea lcged Ash-
dod, Isaiah, by going barefoot and
with few clothes for three years, pre*
figured the distressed conditfon of
the Egyptians and Ethiopians for
three years under the Assyrian yohe»
Isa. xxxvi. to nxix. and xx. Not-
withstanding Isaiah's excellent quafi-
ftcations for his work,, and bis faith-
ful discharge thereof, his success was
small, Isa. xlix. 1*^5. After he had
pro|)hesied 45, or, according to some,
00 years, it is thought he was sawn
asunder, or, as others, died a natursi
death, about the beginning of Manas-
seh's reign.
Isaiab'sseparatehistoiyof king Ut-
ziah^ reign, was uninspired, and is
now lost, 2 Cfaron. xxvi.^ 22. His
inspired prophecy^mainsl The first
part of it consists chiefly of deciara-
tions of sins and threatenings of
judgments ; the last 27 chapters, to-
getlier with chap. iv. xi. xii. xxv.
xxxii. and xxxv. consist chiefly of
promises. In chap. i. ii. iii. and v.
the general scope is, to represent ^e
ingratitude, unfroitfolness^ in good
worlcB, idolatry, profaneness, pride
of women, oppresoon, drunkenness,
perverting of judgment, dn% among
the Hebrews; and to predict tlieir
terrible miseries by the AssyrtMis,
Chaldeans, or Romans. Thfo, too,
is the scope of chap. vii. 17 — ^25*
and viii. and ix. and xxfil. xxiv. and
xxvii. 7. to 1 1, and xxviil. and xxlx.
and XXX. 1*^17. and xxxi. 1-^.
and lix. and litv. and Iwi. In chap,
vii. 5 — 9. and viii. 4. and ix. 8 —
21. and xvH. he predicts the ruin of
Syria, and of the kingdom of the
ten tribes; and the calamities of the
!»▲
( ^ )
l»H
Vtfflfltkiei* ctop. idw. 20, 30, 31.
9iMath, cJUa^ jilt* and xtI. and xxt.
iO. of ftbe i^ptiaas aod Etbio-
yians^ cbap. xviii. kui. xx. of the
AnbitQi^ tthap^ xxi. 13 — 1 7. of the
SdPQuftfH^ chap. xxL lit 1^ uid
xxxiT. ^ Tyre, ebap- x^M. of the
Amjmm before Jensalem, obap.
X. xW. 2^--27. aD4 xviiL 12, 13.
«idxxiii. 1- and xxx. 27—33. and
xxn. 4r-^0. and xxxiii. and xxxvii.
and ol the Chaldeano* chap. xiii. and
xiT. aad xxL I-^IO. and xllii. 14.
wad kIt* 1-^1-4. and xlvL 1, 2, 11.
and xlviL
Amidst these dennnelaiiona of
irnlh, we bave many pinasant pio-
misea of Che redemption andgloitena in the 40th year of his life, Abner
Ungdom of the Meanah, as nhap. i.
IS, 2^,27. and iL 1—5. and ir. 2—6.
«m1 tU. 14. and via. 14. aad ix. d,
7. and xL and xii.andxxy. andxxYi.
and xxTiii. 16* and xxxr, dsc. From
chap. xl. to the end, the deliverance
nf the Jews from Balaton, and the
Tani^ of idola, nre often oooasionatty
hinted) hnt thecfaicf aenpe istofim-
tell the innnmation, suffering, and
gfe^, nC the Measiah; the erection
ef the gospel-chnreh among the Gen-
lilefl; the Biiiection of the Jews, and
tfaek fidan restoralion. — The style
of this piopfaet is aubifime in the high-
est dagrcs, and his views are ex*
tmmely evan^elie.
Isaiah is esteenMd tlie most elo-
quent of the prophets^ has the fire and
porify of Demasthenes ; hnt exeeeds
Mm greatly in h)s sulsvaet, as maeh
as the important eoneems of eter-
ally exceed the low interests of line.
It is said, timi Isaiah's body wae h«-
lied near icraaalem under the Ful-
ler^a oek, near the fioontain of Slioam,
wihenee at was cemored to Phineas,
near the senmes of Jordan; and
thence to Constantinople, in the reign
of Theodoites the younger. The
eastern ChristiMM tell tts, that he kx-
leited the gift of psophecy twenty-
eight jears for not opposing king
prophecies of Isaiah sfill extant, he
wrote a book e^nicendng the actiowi
of Uaaiah, as cited in 2 Ghr. xxyi.
22. hut it is now lost; and Origen,
Gpiphanes, and 8t Jetom, speak of
another hook caUed " The Aaceoeion
of Isaiah."
ISHBIBENOB, rsqnra^^n, csn-
versiouy lietkmg o^ptm^, a Philistine
of the race of giants^ whose spear
weighed 300 riiekels; being npon
the point of killing Uavid, he was
himself shdn by AhUhai, sen «f
Zeruiah, 2 Sam. xxi. 16, 17.
ISHBOSHETH, a man tf^hmu,
or tfc# ddtmf ^ tluman^ or EaeaA^i.,
the son and sueoessor of king Baal.
made him king in the room of his far-
that, oyer aU Uie Hebrew tribes, ac-
cept that of Judah, which claTe to Da*
viit. Be reigned two years pret^
peaceably ; but Ahner's forwardnem
drew on a war betwean the party of
Ishboshetb and the sul^ects of Dafid.
It never seems to have gone beyond
sosall skirmishes. Abner, taking of-
fence at Ishhoebeth's acoosing him of
an intngne with Risf«h the eoncobfase
of 8anl, deserted him, and began to
set on foot the intefest of David; bnt
he was mnrdered by Joab. Informed
of this, Ishbosheth lost all courage;
and, as he took'bis noon-tide sleep,
Baanah and Rechab, his captains,
and perhaps kinsman, muidered him,
brought ld« head to David, and were
rewarded with the ignominieue loss of
their own heads. Ishboshetb's liead
was decently interned in the sepulchre
9i Ahner. Thus fell the royal digni-
ty of the house of Banl, A* M. 3066.
ISHI, Mhiottfn, or hataair tv^4,
Thou ahalt o#mDre call me Jhati, but
thou Shalt call me Iski ; thou ahalt look
on me not as a rigid Z^d,hi|t as a kind
and afEectjonate kttabamii and shalt
worship me in a manner ^uite free
from the idolatry of Baal, Hos. U. 1 6.
IBHMAEL, Gadhahhe0r4, (1.)
The son of Abraham by Hagar. —
UMiah, when he reaolved to eatei^Wben about IS years of age, he
§ke saoctoary, wher« wns the altar sported too roughly with Isaac, a
of ineenaes. The same authors tell child of four or five. On this ac-
m^ he lived 12& years.— Berides the noiust Im nnd his mother were ex-
I S L
( 60 )
IBS
fuelled the family. After being al-
most cut off with thint, in his way
to Egypt, and miraeuloasly refresh-
ed, he and his mother toolc np their
residence in the wilderness of Paran,
and lived by his shooting of venison.
He married an Egyptian by his mo-
ther's direction. According to the
divine predictions to his father and
mother, he had 12 sons, Nabaioth,
Kedar, Adbeel, Mitraam, Mishma,
Dnmah, Massa, Hadar, Tema, Jetur,
Naphish, and Kedemash ; parents and
princes of 12 Arabian tribes. He
had also a daughter, called Mahalath,
or Bashemath, who was the wife of
Esau her cousin. His posterity took
up their residence between Havilah
and Shnr in Arabia the Stony, and
In part of Arabia Deserta, and were
called Ishmaelites, Hagarenes, and,
in the latter time, Saracens. See
Arabia. After Ishmael had lived 1 30
years, he died amidst his friends, the
offspring of Keturah, to. Gen. xvi.
and xxi. and xxv.
2. IsHMAEii, the son of Nethaniah,
being one of the royal family of Ju-
dah, was sent by Balis, king of the
Ammonites, to murder Gedaliah, the
deputy of Nebuchadnezzar over the
Jews who were left in Canaan. Af-
ter he bad nngratefuUy murdered
that good man, so unwilling to sus-
pect his wicked designs, and a num-
ber of Jews and Chaldeans with him,
he murdered other 70, whom he met
with, all except ten, who begged
him to spare them, that they nnght
discover to him their hid treasures.
The rest of the Jews present, women
and children, he carried captive, and
marched towards his country of Am-
mon, where he had Avelt for some
time. But Johanan, the son of Ka-
reah, and the other warriors, return-
ed to Mizpeh, and finding what he
had done, pursued him, recovered
rope, are Britain, Ireland, and Ic**
land, and about three or four hun-
dred smaller ones. The most noted
in the Mediterranean, are Cyprus*
Crete, Rhodes, Euboea, Sicily, Mai-'
ta, Sardinia, Corsica, Minorca, Ma*
jorca, and a multitude of lesser ones.
Between Europe and America, are
the Azores, and Newfoundland ; and
on the west of Africa, are the Cana-
ries; and almost straight west from
these, as in the eastern bosom of
America, are the Caribbee and An-
tille islands, the largest of which are
Cuba, Hispaniola, Jamaica, and Mar-
tinioo. On the east of Afirica is the
isle of Madagascar. On the sonth
and south-east of the East Indies, are
Ceylon, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Ce^
lebes, Gilolo, Mindano, and Manilla,
with about 12^000 others. On the
south-east of Tartary, are Japan and
Jesso. The Hebrews called any
place separated by sea from their
country, or even a place on the sea-
coast, an island. So Lesser Asia and
Europe, pec^led by the descendants
of Japhelli, are called the isUs rf the
GentUes ; and to these a number of
promises of the spread of the gospel
relate, Gen. x. 5. Isa. xlii. 4, 10. and
xlix. 1. The isles on which Aha-
suerus laid his tribute, were the ma-
ritirae countries of Lesser Asia, and
the isles in the eastern part of the
Mediterranean Sea, Esth. x. 1. Ca-
naan is called an ide^ Isa. xx. 0.
ISRAEL, a prince wUk God^ or
frevaiMng TfiA God^ the name given
by the angel to Jacob, when he wres-
tled with him all night at Penuel, Gen.
xxxii. 24. See Jacob and Hcbbews.
ISRAELITES, thedescendants of
Israel; first called Hebrews from
Abraham, who came from beyond
the Euphrates; afterwards Israelites,
from their progenitor Israel; and,
lastly, Jews, particularly after their
his captives and sp<rfl; but himself, return from Babylon, from the tribe
and eight of his band, escaped safe I of Judah, the most considerable of
to Uie Ammonites. See Jer. xl; and all.
xli
ISLE, Island; properiy a spot
of earth surroumled with sea. The
most noted isles on the north of En-
ISSACHAR, remariy recompense^
the fifth son of Jacob by Leah. Thl^
name Issachar was given to him be*
cause the occasion of his birth waa
I 8.8
( « )
I T A
tgr 9&mB Baadiahes whkh Lnh
giTe to Rachel. He had four 8OI10,
Tola, Phiivah or Phoa, Job or Ja-
riiiib»'aiidShiiiiron. When thia tribe
came out of Egypt, thef amounted
to 54,400, mider the govermnent of
Nathaneel, the bod of Znar. Their
ipy to w\bw the proouaed land, was
1^1, the BOS of Joseph; and their
agent lo divide it, was PaltieU the
San of Aaan: they were stationed
fa^oce tlM tabernacle^ in the camp
of Judah, and increased in the wil-
derness to 64,300, Gen. xxx. 14. to
18. and xlvi. 13. Numb. i. 8, 29.
and z. 14^ 15. and xiii. 7. and xxvi.
23—25. and uxir. 26. They had
their lot in one of the richest places
of Canaan, between the Zebulunites
on the nfMTth, and the western Ma-
nasfiites on the south. They were
extremely laborious and wealthy, and
ready like the obedient ass, to bear
the heaviest burden of labour or tri-
bnie. Nor did they forget to invite
one another to the worship of God,
Gen* xlix. 14, 15. Deut. xxxiii. 18,
19. Tolah the judge, and Baasha
the king of Israel, were the most
noted ol tfaia tribe. It seems their
princes weveTcry active in the over-
throw of Jabin's army by Barak,
Jndg. V. 15. Two hundred of the
principal men, who had the rest un-
der their direction, attended at
David's coronation, and brought
jDoeh provision with them. Under
his reign, Onui, the son of Michael,
was their deputy-governor, and
their niunber able to draw sword
was 143,600, 1 Chion. xii. 30,
40. and xxvii. 18. and vii. 1 — 6.
Sundry of this tribe attended at He-
iddah*8 solemn passover, 2 Ghron.
XXX. 18.
ISSUE, (1.) ChUdren, posterity.
Gen. xlviii. 6. (2.) A running of
blood, seed, 4lzc. Lev. xiL 7. and
XV. 2. Back, xxiii. 20. An issue of
thb kind was very polluting \ but a
mother^a did not pollute her suck-
ing child. Bid it not represent sin
as very infiseting 7 — The issues from
deaik^ that is, all the meansof escape
from the naoat imminent danger, yea
death itself, belong to the Lo(Ed,
Psal. Ixvli. 20. Oirf cf Ike heart arc
the issues ef life : the holy thoughts
and good works of men demonstrate
life to be in their heart, and prepare
them for eternal life, Prov. iv. 23.
To issu€y is to spring forth, flow
along, Esek. xlvii. 8. 2 Kings xx. 10.
or to marA ferlh in haste. Josh.
vilL 22.
ITALT, abounding nfiik caloes^
or heifers^ a large peninsula of
Europe, having the Alps to the
north, which separate it from France
and Savoy; and it is surrounded on
all other sides by the Mediterranean
Sea. It is the most celebrated coun-
try in Europe, having been formerly
the seat of the Roman empire, and af-
terwards of that more singular usur*
pation, the dominion of the Pope ; for
this ecclesiastical monarch, under
the modest title of servant of ser^
vantSy claimed a right to dispose not
only of the afiairs of such nations as
acknowledged his supremacy, but
also of Pagan lands to the ends of
the earth; bestowing them as an in-
heritance on the royal supporters of
his church. Italy is so fine and fruit-
ful a territory, that it is sometimes
called the Garden of Europe. The
air is temperate and wholesome, ex-
cept in the land of the church, where
it is very indifferent. The soil is
fertile, and produces wheat, rice,
wine, oil, oranges, citrons, pomegra-
nates, all sorts of fruit, flowers, ho-
ney, and silk; and in the kingdom
of Naples are cotton and sugar. The
forests are full of all kinds of game,
and on the mountains are fine pas-
tures, which feed vast numbers of
cattle. Here are also mines of sul-
phur, iron* several quarries of ala-
baster, jasper, and marble. Italy is
a mountainous country; for besides
the Alps, which bound it on the
north, there are the Appennines, run-
ning quite across it from east to west,
as well as mount Vesuvius, which is
a volcano, and emits flames; beaide^
several others. The principal rivers
are the Po, the Tiber, the Amo,
the Adda, and the Adige. The
IT H
( 92 )
J U
aioiiUBlMipnM and b iah of rt cs ve
ymy nunetooB, aad tiitre age sere*
nl imiTerflitks. They lutf« only one
language, whleli ie a oeiniiitlfBi nf fiM cfmmmtabify a eouniiy mi tke
tbe Latin, and it taid ie be mart
pure in TiBoanj. They had an in*
qohition, but not to Mvere as that of
8paiB : ^peotestant religion is now
Merated nnder certain featrictionB,
and alao the Jewith; yet most of the
inhabitants are Roman Catholics.
Rome la taid to be the capital city,
though some will hardly allow it
Tlie inhabitants have a great many
good qnalitles, as well as bad ones;
they are polite, aotire, prudent, i»-
gecdous, and politic) but then they
are Innrions, effemina^ addicted to
tlie most crinnnal pleasures, are vety
rerengeful, and use ail sorts of ar«
tifioes to destroy their enemies, which
produce a great number of assassi*
nations. A wonderful change has
taken place in this country within a
few years. It is now completely
mider the gOTemment of France;
the Pope has lost all his temporal
dominion and authority, and is him-
self in a state of exile.-— A happy
prelude of the total ruin of the pa-
pal hierarchy! Italy is mentioned
Acts xxvii. 1. From Italy, it is
said, Paul wrote his epistle to tlie
Hebrews, chap. xiii. 24.
ITCH, a disease of the skin, in
which sharp and saltish humoora
oose forth, and gather into small
bmls, which occasion itching. Pro^
hably it is produced by ceiiain ani-
malcules nestling in the skin, and
there breeding tMr young. Hence,
(me by touching the infected, catches
the contagion, as these vermin fasten
on his skin. In curing the itch, not
only must all the animalcules^ but
their eggs, be destroyed; which is
easily done by a proper appHcatioB
of sulphur. The itch is two-foM;
the moist, which is more easy of cure ;
and the dry, which is with dittcolty
healed, Dent, xxviii. 27.
ITHAMAR, the fourth son oi
Aaron. Never but in Eli's children
was the high priesthood vested in his
family; tnt Ins descendants eonsti-
tntad eiglit of dm mriars nT Ikt
piieats^ 1 Ghran. xxiv. lf*i^.
ITUREA, mUA « gtmd^ or
smith tast of 8yila, and naal ward of
Bwshnn FnkMy it was dwinmlnn'
tad Ifom iate Uieaan of Ishaual, and
peopled by hb posterity. Arieta^
botes, king nC the Jkwa, cempclled
them to recetvn dronmelMon in the
Jewish manner. Philip, a son ef
Herod the Great, was tehranch hem
in our Saviour's tteM, Lake itt* 1.
JUBILEE. 6ee Fsast.
JUDAH, cmtftMau/Ut or prmm
to the Lord^ tiie fourth son of
Janob by Leah ; hb naam impovta,
that bis mother pmmd the Laid
for giving her children. When
about 14 years of age he unhappily
contracted a lamiiiarity with Hica^
a Caoaanite of Adirilam; in conr
sequence of niiieh he married ene
Bhuah, a Canaaiiileas> by wimm he
Imd three sens; Er» Onan, aad
Shelah. iadah niwried £r, when
very young, to Tamar, a Canaam-
tcss: for his horrid srichedneas, the
Lord cut him off by an nntimeiydealii.
According to the then enston of the
east, Jndi& made Oman lier hashand,
tlmt he might mise up seed to Ida
brother. Onan knowing that the
seed should not be reckoned bis, did»
in an abominaMe manner, prevent
his wife's pregnancy. For this, tbe
Lord cut Mns off by death. Instead
of giving Tanmr Shelah, his thiid
son to be her husband, Judah anraa-
ed her with empty promises. This
gave her dbgnst. Hearing that lie
was to pass that way to shear im
sheep, she Pressed herself as an har-
tot, and sat by tbe way^elde im he
came by. Caught with the snare,
Judah, now a fridower^ went In to
her; for which, he agreed to giveiMr
a kid, and gave his staff and bcaeeint
as a pledge of it. bnmedlately after
he sent the hid by his friend Hbac
but she cenid not he lound, and
the men of the place loM him
that there was no hariot among
them. Not long after, Jndah
heard that Tamar was with 'Chttd.
J U D
( « )
J U D
M Irmi fbr Inmiiiig her ftltT«;
tet tor e!KfaibltiM of bb bfsceliets
•■d sfaff made Mm qiAte mbamed)
ad lie acknowledge Us fatitt In
tempttng her to what she had done^
hi not giving her Shehih Tor her huv^
hand. 8he qidck^ har« to him
Pharea and Keiah, Gen^ xxxrlii.
indah moved the fleltfng 0f Joseph
to the Arabian merchants, rather
than to kilt bim^ Gen. m^. 20, 27.
He solemalj engaged to ^etunl Ben^*
jamin safe to Ids father, if he per-
antted him logo with them to Egypt.
By a most affecthig oration, lie plead-
ed the caMse df Benjamin, when
charged with stealing of Joaepn^s
cup : and by oflbring himself a iftave
for him, he melted the lieart of Jo-
seph, Gen. xliv. In his last bene-
diction, Jacob eonstitoted Judah the
superior of Us brethren, and predict-
ed him the father of the Messiah, and
allotted him a land aboondli^ with
Tines. The erent answered th^ pre-
diction. Judah's tribe by his three
MS, 8helah, Fharee, and Zerah,
j^o^^gtonsly increased. At their
coming ont of Egypt their iSghUng
men amoonted to 74,000, under Nah-
shon the eon of Aminadab. In the
wilderness tliey increased to 70,500.
Their spy to view, and agent to di-
ride, the promised land, was Caleb
the son of Jephunneh. They, with
the tribes of Iseachar and Zebqlrai,
marched In the first ditision through
the wildemess, Numb. i. 10. and
idH. and xxir. and mcxit. They
^ad the first, the soothmoirt, and by
far the laigest, portion, on the west
of Jordan. Boon after their settle-
ment, they, instigated by Caleb,
were the most actiTe to expel the Ca-
naanites fh>m their territory. They
marched the first of the Hebrew
tribes against the wicked Glbeah-
ites. Josh. XV. Judges i. 1-<-10. and
XX. 1 8. Othniel, the first judge and
deliTerer of Israel, wa,? of this tribe,
Jodg. IH. In SauPs war with Na-
hash, the men of Judah in his army
were but 30^000, and of tite other
tribes 300,000. In his war with
Amaldc, no mora than 10,000 of this
trMie assisted him, Hiudgh Um #tfi^
tribes ftmrished him with 200/M.
Whether the PhlKstiMs had exeettd-
ingly reduced the tribe of Jndah, or
what dse was th» cause of Ms groal
disproportion on these occMiotts, we
know not After Saul's deaths the
Hebrew kings began to be of the
tribe of Judah, and fomiiy of David :
nor cBd ^ne government ever depart
from them till the Meeslah appeared,
T Sam. xi. 8. and xv. 4« Gen. xlix.
10. See BeaxEWe. Judah's poa^
terity nre often called by his name.
Bethlehem is called the city of Judah,
or Bethlehem^ Judiah ; It waft the na-
tive place of David their king, 2
Chimi. XXV. 28. But there was
another city called Judah, on the
south-east corner of the portion of
NaphtaH; but whether on the east
or west side of Jordan we cannot
positively determine. Josh. xix. 34....
JUDEA, emffsmgy or prmsmg^
or Jewry. The country of Judah was
never so cabled till alter the captivity.
Sometimes the wholie land of Canaan
seems to have been called Judea, Mat
xxiv. 16. Gal. i. 21. but more pro-
perly it was divided into Perea be-
yond Jordan ; Galilee, Samaria, and
Judea ; on the west of Jordan. Judea,
thus taken, contiuned the original
portions of the tribes of Judah, Ben-
jamin, Dan, and Simeon. It con-
sisted of three parts; the plain coun^
try on the west; the hill country
southward of Jerusalem; and the
south on the north borders of the
land of Edom, Matt lit 1. Acts H.
9. Zech. vii. 7.
JUDAS ISCARIOT. Why he
was called iMmtoC, whether because
he was Ish-karioik^ an inhabitant of
Kerioth; or because he was Ishr
scariaia, the man who had the bag;
or Ishrcaratj the man that cuts off;
or Ishrshekrat^ the man of the re-
ward or bribe; I know not Our
Saviour chose him to be one of his
disciples, and gave him the charge
of what money or provision he car-
ried about with him. Tbere is no
evidence that his reli^us appear-
aaceg) or Ins preaching, or miracles,
J U D
( W )
J U D
were iafeitor to those of lii« bre-
tfaran : but covetoafliiefls wae proba-
bly \m besetting sin. Hj^ly pro-
Toked that Mary had spent so mach
oil in anointing onr Saviour's liead,
and that lie justified her (B(mduct, be
lesolyed, in revenge to betray him.
He agreed with the chief priests and
elders to deliver him into their
hands for 30 pieces of rilver, abont
31. Ss. 5dL He returned and ate the
I
passover with hb Master and fellow-
disciples. At the supper of bitter
herbs, Jesns, to gratify Jolw, and
manifest his own divine omniscience,
pointed him out as the traitor. Fill-
ed with rage, he went directly to the
chief priests, and brought a band of
men to apprehend his Master. He
led them to the garden, where Jesus
was wont to retire for his devotion.
He, by* a kiss of our Saviour, gave
them the signal whom they should
apprehend. No sooner had he seen
his Master condemned by the Jewish
council, than his conscience up-
inraided him; he brought back the
30 pieces of silver, and confessed he
had betrayed innocent blood. When
the Jewish rulers told him, that
that was none of their business, he
might blame himself; he cast down
the money, and, as they thought the
price of blood was not fit for the
treasury, th^y, as agents for Judas,
gave it for the Potters field, to bury
strangers in. Meanwhile, Judas
hanged himself; biit the rope break-
ing, or the tree giving way, he fell,
and his body bur^t asunder, and his
bowels gushed out. Some think, the
word we render han^ed^ imports
that lie was choaked nnth griefs and
that in the extremity of his agooy,
he fell on his face, and burst asunder,
Matt. XX vi. and xxvii. Acts i. 1&—
20.
JUD AS, confession^ w praise to the
Lord, or Jude ; the same as Tkaddeus
Lebheus, the son of Cleophas, and bro-
ther of James the Less, and the cousin
and apostle of our Lord, Mat. x. 3. At
his last supper, he asked Jesus, how
he would manifest himself to his peo-
ple, and not to the world ? John xiv.
22.— It is said he was married, had
tWQ grand-children martyrs for the
Christian faith; and that, having
preached at Edessa, and in Mesopo-
tamia, Judea, Samaria, Idumea, and
diiefly in Persia and Armenia, he
died in Lybia : but it is more, certain,
tiiat to confute the Gnostics and
others, he wrote an epistle to the
scattered Jews. His allusions to the
second epistie of Peter, and to the
second of Paul to Timothy, renders
it probable that it was written after
A. jD. 66. From the character of
saints, and the various judgments of
Ood on sinning angels and men, past
or future, and from the odious charac-
ter of seducers ; he urges on them a
constant zeal for truth, and a con-
tinued practice of holiness. His
quoting a saying of Enoch, not the
book that goes by his name, and a
passage concerning the body of Mo-
ses, made some persons rashly ques-
tion the authenticity of his epistie.
To JUDGE, (1.) To try and de-
termine a cause, Exod. xviii. 13.
The manner of giving sentence was
different in different nations. The
Jewish judges gave sentence, by sim-
ply declaring to the person, Tlwu
art gwJthf, or, Thmi art mnoceni. The
Romans did it by casting various
tables into a box or urn, marked
with an A^ if they absolved; and
with a C, if they condemned the
person. Some of the Greeks inti-
mated the sentence of absolution, by
giving a white stone; and of con-
denmation, by giving a black one ;
to this an allusion is made. Rev. ii.
1 7. (2.) To understand a matter : so
the spiritual man judgetk all things^
and is judged rf no man : he has a
solid knowledge of all things im-
portant; but no natural man can un-
derstand his views and experiences,
1 Cor. iL 15. (3.) To esteem, ac-
count, as if on trial, Acts xvi. 15.
(4.) To rule and govern, as one
having power to try and determine
causes, Psal. xlvii. 4. (5.) To pu'
nish, as in consequence of trial and
sentence; and to declare and de-
nounce such punishments, Heb» xiii.
J U D
( ew )
J U D
4. Ecek. TiL 3--B. and xsU. 2.
(6.^ To censure rasiiljy Matt. TiL.1.
(7.) To appear upon one's side, as
in consequence of trial of bb cause,
Pror. xviii. ]8. Christ does not
judf^t accori&ng io the seeing iff ike i^^
9r hearing of the ear : does not esteem
persons or things, or give sentence,
merely according to outward ap-
pearances, Isa. xi. 3. Saints judge
the nwrUy judg^ angels : ihej now
condemn the wickedness of the world
by their holy professioa and practice;
at the last day they shall assent to
the sentence of damnation pronoun-
ced against wicked angels and men,
1 Cor. vi. 2. The saints are judged
according to nun in the fleshy andlive
according ta God to the spirit ; when
they are outwardly corrected for their
past sin, or persecuted by wicked men,
and yet inwardly li?e a life of fellow-
ship with God, 1 Pet. iv. G. Men
hecomejud^es of evil thoughts^ when
in a partial manner they prefer one
person to another, James ii. 4.
A JuDGS, is one that tries the
cause of others, and pasaes sentence
upon them, Psal. ii. 10. God is the
Jwl^e of ail the earth ; he rules over,
tries, and gives sentence, on all its
inhabitants, Heb. xii. 23. Gen. xviii.
25* Christ is called the Judge ; he
is appointed by the Father to try the
state and actions of all men, and to
pass the sentence of everlasting hap-
piness or misery upon them, 2 Tim*
tv. 1,S. Authority, wisdom, courage,
acti^ty, impartial equity, are nece9-
sary to qyalify one to be a judge.
The J^ws had ordinary judges, both
for civil and religious causes. In
reforming the nation, Jehoshaphat
established two classes or courts of
judges; one took notice of matters
pertaining to the Lord, and the other
of what belonged to the state, 2
Chron. xix. These Judges, or bl-
joExs, it is said, were formed into
three courts : First, the court of three
Judges, which decided sm^U affairs of
Jossy gain, restituti<m, intercalation
of months, &c. and had only power
to punish with whipping. Perhaps
this was no more than a court of ar-
Vol.. n.
h&tiatioii; eaeh party choae a ji
and the two choaen judges chose «
third. The second court consisted
of 23 judges. This determined mat-
ters of great moment relative to
men's lives. And the third court,
or sanhedrim, consbted of seventy
or seventy-two judges. This de-
termined in the highest affairs rela-
tive to ■church and state. The high
firiest was a kind of supreme jodge. .
No judge waa-allowed to receive pre-
sents, nor to r^ard men for eithet
poverty or greatness, or to follow a
multitude ; and all were reqaired to
honour t^em, Exod. xxiii. Deut. xvi.
Exod. xxiL 28* No man was to
be condemned unheard, nor on the
testimony of less than two or thrto
WITNSS8S8, John vii. 51. Dent.
xviL 6. The Hebrews had also ex*
traordinary judges, who, being raised
up by God on necessary occasions,
had a kind of sovereign power. Some
of them were iromc^tely called of
God, others were elected by the peo-
ple, as Judg. iii. and xi. Nor does
it appear that the power of each ex-
tended over all Israel. Perhaps
Jephthah did not exercise his power
on the west of Jordan, nor Banik his
to the east of it. These judges had
the sole management of peace and
war, and decided causes ivith an abi*
solute authority : they executed the
laws, reformed or protected religion,
punished idolaters, and other male-
factors: but they levied no taxes,
nor had any train but what their
own revenues could afford ; and, in
fine, were much the same as the»ar-
chons of Athens, the dictators of
Rome, the suffetes of Cacthage, and
the governors of Germany, Gaal, and
Britain, before the Roman invasion.
After the death of Joshua, and the
elders which outlived him, their
judges were, Othniel, Ehud, Sham-
gar, Barak, Gideon* Abimelech, To-
la, Jair, Jephthah, Ibzan, Eton, Ab-
don, £am8on, along with Eli, and
Saouiel. As it is expressiv said the
temple was founded in the 480th
year after the Hebrews came out of
Egypt, it is difficult to calculate the
JV D
( W )
J V D
/
ttnie of the Jadges, sd bb to cdiTM^fRcitii written tm an appendix there<
fond herewith; and so much the i to. In the 2d ehapter, at the end,
teore 80, as Paul avers that <}odjhe gives usa suminary of the whole.
rTe them judges about 450 years, j The Jebusites were masters of Jeru-
Kings vi. I. Aots xiii. 20* Bntisalem when itwas written, chap* i.
perhaps Paal's espiessien denoted)! 21. the hoaseof God was no more
not the time of the judges, but the at Siiiioh, chap, xviii. 31. His so
period between the birth of Isaac and often marking that then there was
the settlemehtin Canaan,* wliich was no king in Israel, during the period
447, or about 450 years; or if it re* of that history, insinuates, that there
late to the period of the judges, the
111 years of servitude must be taken
Into the account; though, accord-
ing to th^ other reckoning in the
iK^k of Kings, these years of servi*
tudemust be comprehended under
ibe years of the judges, or the rests
procured by them. And it may be
added, that when it is said, the land^
under Othniel, had rest 40 years,
^hat perhaps means till the 40th
year of their settlement; and under
£hud and Shamgar, 80 years per-
haps means no more than till the
SOth ycfir of their settlement. Be-
sides, the years of some of the ju^es
might run into those of another;
or those of Samuel and Saul were
perhaps but 40 yean between them,
^r, the 480 years may be reckoned
thus: frokn the departure ih>m
ISgypt to the settlement in Canaan,
47; from thence, during the rests
^ 40» of 80, of 40, of 40 years,
tinder Othnkl, Ehud, Barak, Gide-
on, 200 ; to which add, for the du-
ratiota of the government of Abime-
iech. Tola, Jair, Jephtbafa, Ibssan,
Eton, Abdon, Samson, and £li, 109;
tad for Samuel, Saul, David^ and
the first four years of Solomon, 124 ;
tod then we have precisely 480. Or,
from the fleparture from Bgypt, to
the eettlement of the Reubenites and
Oadltes, 40 years; from thence to
the invasion of the Ammonites, 300,
Judg. xi. 26. thence to the teign of
Baul, 36; and from thence to the
imil<Mng of the temple, 84 years;
in all 480. After the death of Gi-
deon, two, if not sometime^ three
Judges, ruled at the same time in dif-
ferent places.
Probably the book of Judges was
written by Samuel and the book, of
was a king in Israel when the pen-
man of this book lived. The men-
tion of the eapthity of the laud,
chap, xviii. 30. seems to point this
book to some writer more late than
Samuel; but he might call that ra-
vage of the country under Eli a
ewplioitff t or that clause might be
long after added by Ezra.
JUI>GMENT, (1.) Wisdom and
prudence, whereby a person can judge
of what is pr^)er or improper, right
or wrong, Jer. x. 24. Isa. xxx. 18.
Psal. Ixxii. ]. (2.) Strict equity,
such as should appear in judging;)
Luke xL 42. (3.) The power of
governii^ and judging the worid:
this the Father hath committed to
Christ, John v. 22* and xvi. 8. (4.)
The judicial blinding of obstinately
impenitent sinners, John ix. 30. (5.)
The decision of a judge, 1 Kings iii.
28. (6.) God's purposes, and the
execution of them, Rom. xi 33. (7.)
The solemn trial of men at the last
day, that the wicked may be con-
demned, and the righteous adjudged
to everlasting life, £ccl. xii. 14w
Jude 0, 15. (8.) The punishment
inflicted for sin, Prov. xix. 29.
Ezek. xxx. 14. Isa. Itii. 8. (0.)
The statutes or commandments of
God, or what he hath decided in hit
word, particularly in what relates
to civil puni^ments, Psal. kix. 7.
Matt xii. 18. Exod. xxi. 1. (10.)
Courts for trying causes. Matt. v.
21. (11.) Controversies to be tried
and decided, 1 Cor. vi. 4. (12.) Sen>
timent, opinion, advice, 1 Cor. i. 10.
and vi. 25. God brings forth men's
judgment as the noon-day, when. In
his wise and righteous providence, ha
openly manifests and rewards them
according to the goodness and e<|u|-
J UH
i W )
1 vo
ty of their eai»e, Pia. tmrrii. 6.
ZioB shall be redeemed mih judg^
mail; shall bedeliveted aceordii^
to the wisdom and eqqity of God^
and thnw^h the inflleUon of punish-
ment on his Hem, Isa. i. 27. Christ
hrinj^s forth judgment to the Gentiles,
sends it forth unto victoiy; when
lie rereals the tnitfa of God» fally
satisfies his offended justiee, and, in
a wa J of eveeoting rengeance on
Satan and his interests^ forms a peo-
ple to himself, Isa. xlii. 2. Matt,
xii. 18, 20. Now is ike judgment ef
Udswmrid come; nmv shedlthe prinee
ef tkiavHnidhe cast ouL Now shall
God separate mttltitndes to Inmaelf ;
now ahall he bring down their ear-
nal lasts and imag;ination8s now sfaaH
the Jewish nation be punisiied ; now
kernels are engnkr^ an4 tho seed ol^
long. The leaves are eyer-greei»»
and are plain and simple* nqi unlike
those of the cjrpress. Its appeardnce
is a little similar to that of the cedar,
and it aeens some of the Greeks calK
ei I it by that name. Touroefprt mei^
tionefive kindsof the junipen Whe-
ther the Hebrew Rftium signiftes yoh
niper, is not altogethef certain. So
the ancient iefcei^ters, Aquila and
Jerome, indeeit render it; but the
valuable Syriae tjrDnBlation rendem
it turpentine>tree ; the Ghaldaic pi-
rapfarsse, and the gr^et Schiritens,
render it broom. It is certain a tar«
pentitte4fee was fit for Elijah to re^t
mMler, and that the fuel ef it burns
very fieieely, I Kings xix^ 4, 5. Ps9.
oxx. 4. hot whether the root of either
aonU Satan be east oat from the hearts it or juniper could be food, may be
of men, and loie his authority in the * -^^^ «^ ^ .. . * . ^ -^
worU, John xii. 31. The Holy
Ghost shall convinee men of judg^
meiUt because the prince of this world
is judged ; by disloclging Satan from
men's bodies, and casting him out of
their hearts, he shall demonstmte Je-
ans^s power and authority, and evince
his future appearance to judgment,
Joha xvL 1 1. God's judgments are
true and righteous ; hiseoodoct in de-
livering his people, and punishing his
enemies, corresponds urith the predie-
tioQs andthreateningsef his we«d, and
the eqiuity of his nature. Rev. xix. 2.
JULIUS, ifMPtty, fiitt rfscft est*
Am, and tender hnry the centurion
of Augustus's band. Into his hamjs
Pestus eoramltted Paul, to convey
him prisoner to Rome. He show^
n gTMt regard for that apostle. See
FAUt. Acis xxtU.
JUNIA, a yoefh, or Junias, an
eariy convert to the Uhristian fmth,
active, seidous, and firm, in promot-
ing the cause of Christ, on which ac-
count he and Adronicus, one of the
doubted : but it is certain broom hs^
sometimes a rape or navew aboqt
its roots that may be eaten. Job
XXX. 4. As coals of juniper, or tuf^
pentine-tree, .bum long or fiercely,
they exe an emblem of terriblecalBmi*
ties here, and of everlasting torme^its
hereafter, Psa. cxx. 4. CalmetthinM
Roikem signifies any wih) shrub.
I VORT, a bard substance, wbi<0
In colour, and capable of a fij^e ^^
Itsh. It is from the tusks of ele-
phants, which are hollow from the
base to aeertain height, and the C9«
vity is filled with a marrowy sub-
stance mingled with glandSt Theee
ivery tusks resemble boms, £^k«
xxvU. 15. Some tusks are frpui 90
to 125 Um. weight; ftod one fonwd
in the isle of Sumatra, in the £a«t
Indies, is said to ha^re been 33P
pounds. It is reported that the ivo-
ry of Ceylon and Aohem does u^ bf-
eome yellow by the wearing of lU In
Russia, and other pacts of Eufope, a
kind of ivory is found buried in th^
ground ; and at Petersbnrgh is a tusk
same spirit with himself, were high in of IBO pounds weight : but whether
the esteem of theapostles, Rom. xvi» 7.
JUNIPBR, a well-kaown shrub,
whose male flowers are of thotamen-
taceoBi kind, and consist of many
smaH prickly leaves : the fruit is a
roundish fleriir kind of bejry; the
these be real teeth of elephapts^ long
ago there dropt, or horns of fishes
brought thither at the flood, or a
kind of Bubvt^nee formed in the eart)^,
we cannot determine. Ivory wasaii-
ciently very plentiful In C«na»n;
UU IS
K «8 )
JUS
wardrobes, it Beems, were boxed
with it, to prevent the damage of
moths, Psal. xiv. 8. Solomon had a
^hrone of it, 1 Kings r. 18, 22.
Ahab, and some of the Israelii!^ no-
1>les, had their houses adorned with
it, and their beds made of itr 1 Kings
Kxii. 89. Amos iii. 15. and vi. 4.
At Tyre, they sometimes made the
'seats for the rowers of their shifn of
it, Ezek. xxxri. 6. In metaphoric
Iaf^;uage, it represents what is eome-
ly, pure, strong, and dorabie. See
Belly, Neck.
JUPITER, the father thai help-
eihi the great god of the Heathens.
Perhaps the name is derived from Jao,
Jove, or JEnovAH, and pater ^ father.
It is certain, the Jupiters, among the
Latins, and Zeuses among the Greeks,
"were as common as the Baals in the
east. Three Jnpiters were principally
famous, the son of iBtber, the son'of
Coelus, but chiefly the son of Saturn.
His father is said to have been king
of Crete about the time of Moses, or
perhaps 300 years later, and to have
endeavoured the destruction of all
his children. When Jupiter^ who
was secretly brought up, came U>
man's age, he stripped his fiither of
his kingdmn, and appears to have
' been one of the most adulterous, and
otherwise unclean wretches, that ever
breathed. The Heathens, however,
believed he had the govenunent of
heaven and earth ; and that he gave
to his brother Neptune tbt goviem-
ment of the sea, and to Pluto the go-
vernment of hell. See Noah. The
Jews appear to have known nothing
'of- Jupiter, or Zeus, till the time of I
seniiafly^st and righteouk^ and the
fountain of justice. Dent, xxxil. 4.
(3.) One who is exceedingly taith-
ful, keeping bis word and promise.
) John i. 9. (4.) One who in his lUe
and death answered perfectly the de-
mands of the law of God, 1 Pet. iii.
18. (5.) One who is righteous by
faith in Christ, Rom. i. 1 7. (6.) One
who b not truly convinced of his own
nnfulnesB, and tbecefore is only right-
eous in his own opinion, Luke xviii.
9. (7.) One that is good natured,
mild, and indulgent, Matt 1. 19. (8«)
One of a charitable, liberal disposi-
tion, Psal. xxi. 20.
JUSTICE, is, (1.) That essential
perfection in God, whereby iie is in-
finitely righteous and just, both in bis
nature aud in all his proceeding?
with his creatures, Psal. Ixxxix. 14.
(2.) That political virtue which tea-
ders to every man liis due, and is
(1.) Distributive, which concerns
princes, magistrates, Sic, Job xxix.
14. (2.) Commutative, which oon-
oems all persons in tlieir. dealings
one with another. Gen. xviii. 19.
JUSTIFY, (1.) To declare one
innocent, Prov. xviL . 15. (2.) To
absolve and acquit a sinner from the
guilt and punishment of sin, through
faith in Christ, Rom. iii. 28. and v.
9. (3.) To declare another to he
less guilty than ourselves, Ezek. xvi
51. (4..)*To acknowledge a thing or
perscm to be just, Matt. xi. 19. Luke
vil. 35. (5.) To prove and manifest
one's self to be in a justified state,
Jam. ii. 21. liis fourfold^ (1.) False-
ly and vain-gloiiousjy, Luke x. 19.
and xvi. 15. (1.) Politically, Deut.
Alexander the Great Antiochus xxv. 1. Isa. v. 23. (3.) Legally,
Eplphanes placed a statue of Jupiter Rom, iii. 20. Gal. ii. 16. . (4.) £van-
'Olympius in the temple of Jemsa- gelically, Rom. v. 1. This is said la
•iem; another of Jupiter, the defender fo, (1.) By Christ, Gal. ii. 16. (2.)
Of strangers, in the Samaritan temple By grace freely, Rom. iii. 24. Tit.
atOeriflsdm. On account of his gra-
vity attd majestic mien, Barnabas was
taken for Jupiter at Lystra, Acts
xiv. 11, 12.
JUST, (1.) One who is upright
and sincere in his actions and deal-
ings with others, Luke xxiii. 50»
(2.) The great Cre&tor, who is es-
iii. 7. (3.) By faith. Gal. iii. 8.
(4.) By his blood, Rom. v. 9. (5.)
By his knowledge, Isa. liii. 11. To
[j^^ify^ IB the opposite of condbmiur-
iwu God U judkfiedy when the right-
eousness of his conduct is openlv
manifested and declared: Davld^
na justified God; God -appeared per-
K A B
( ^ )
K A D
Tectlj righteous in ffareaieningorpii-
nisjiing it : and his confeseion jusii-
fiid Gocl, as therein he ackno^^l^ged
God's holiness and righteousness in
aH that camfe npon him for it, Psal.
li. 4. God j«5fr^SfJ Christ, in aeeept-
ing hia service, in raising hirti from
the dead, and giving him glory, as
the full evidence of his having fully
finished what was required <^ him,
Isa. I. 8. Christ was justified in Ae
^spirit. By the power of his divine
natare, he rose from the grave, and
by the miraculom infkiences of the
Holy Ghost, he was manifested to be
the righteous Son of God, who had
finished the work which the Father
gave him to do, 1 Tim. iii. 16. God
Justifies men, when he declares them
righteous in his sight, freed from
the guilt of sin, accepted into his fa-
vour, and endtled to endless felicity,
Rem. iii. 24, 28, 30. and viii. 33.
ami V. 9. They are considered as
ungodly prior to it, Rom. iv. 5. This
justification is not founded on works
done, or to be done by us ; none of
these are commensurate to the un-
changing law of God, and all of
them are, in every shape, excluded
fK>m the matter of our justifying
righteousness before God, Gal. iii.
10, 12. Rom: iii. 20, 24, 28. Gal. if.
16. But it springs from the abso-
lutely free grace of God, Tit. iii. 7.
Rom. iii. 24. and is founded on the
death of Jesus Christ, Gal. H. 16.
Rom. Oi. 24. and v. 9, 19. Phil. iii.
8, 9. Isa. xlv. 24. Jer. xxiil. 6. and
^xxiii. 16. and it is obtained by the
fdSh or knowledge n^ChxiisU Gal. Hi.
8. Rom. V. 1. and iii. 28. and iv. 5.
Isa. iiii. 11. Good works being tlte
infallible fruits of justift^lion, they
justpy the saints ; they manifest to
their own C/bn6cience,and to the worid,
that they are justified, and righteous-
before Qody James ii. 21 — 25.
OurJustificaHon is through the death
and resurrection of Christ ; his death
is the price and ground of that very
rigjhteonsDess in which we are as-
eodnted righteous before God; and
in his resurrection he was justified as
oar public head, and b^an to be
exalted, that he might ^ve us re*
pentanee and remission of sins, Rom*
iv. 25. ami viii. 34. and it is justijl'
cation of Itfe^ inasmuch as we are
thereby entitled to eternal life of ho-
nour and happiness ; and all the pet^
fectionsof God are deeply . engaged
to bestow the same upon us, Rom.
V. 16, 18. Men justify God, when
they acknowledge and declare the
righteousness of his conduct^ Luke
vii. 29, 35. They justify themselves,
when they imagine or declare. them-
selves blameless in whole or in part,
Luke X. 29. and xvi. 15. They jus-
tify others, when they believe or tie-
Clare them righteous. Dent. xxv. I,
Prov. xvii» 15. or, by a worse prac-
tice, show and vindicate them as less
guilty than themselves, Bzek. xvi.
51. Jer. Ui. 11.
JUTTAH, turning atta^, a city
in the portion of Judah: but whether
the same as the city Juda, Luke i.
32. is uncertain, Josh. xv. 53.
K
K A B
K A D
KAB, a measure of about 96 solid
inches, which is somewhat more
than 3^ pints English wine measure,
2 Kings vi. 25.
KABZEEL, Oic congregation of
God^.oc JsKAZEEL, was a city of Ju
dab, it seems, near the west shore of
the Dead Sea, Josh. xv. 21 .and here
Benaiafa, the general of Solomon's
army, was bora, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20.
KADESH, hvlincss, Kedesh, or
Kadesh-barnea, holiness of an
inconstant son, was a place on tlte
south of Canaan, about 24 miles ^.
from Hebron, on the edge of 1 he wil-
derness of Paran. It was anciently
called Emnishpaty because there the
Canaanites had judged their people,
near to a well. Gen. xiv. 7. Perhaps
it was called Rithma, frotfi* the juai-
KED
( 70 )
HEB
pers, tur|>eiititte-treeB, or «tber siiMbs
that greve near to it. Numb, xxxiii.
13. with xii. 16. ai^d ^iii. 1. and
xxxii. 8. H«re the Hebrews long
aqjonrned, and Crom hence Moses
^ent the spies to view the promised
land, Deut. i. 46. Whether this be
the Kadesb ia the wilderness of Zio,
where Miriam died, I dare not af-
firm. Lightfoot is positive it was,
and Wells thinks it was not. There
was another Kgdksh in the lot of
Naphtali, which was given to the
Gershonites,, and maiie a cit^ of re-
fu£;e. Josh. xxi. 33. and xx. 7. —
Kishon, of the tribe of Issachar,
whicli was also given to the Ger-
shonites, was Iticewise called Kccksh,
1 Chron. vi. 72.
KADMONiTEB, mdenU, or
«fci€/*, a tribe of the Ganaanites who
dwelt to the north-east of Canaan,
near mount Hermon. Possibly Cad*
mus, who retired to BoBOtia in tlie
lime of Joshua or David, was one
of them, and his wife Uermione had
her name from Hermon.
KAN AH, €f reeds, (1.) A river
on the south border of the western Ma-
nassites, by some thought to be the
same as Cherith, so called from the
reeds or canes growing about it: hot
perhaps it was a different river, and
ran westward into tlie Mediterranean
Sea, Josh. xvi. 8. and xvii. 9^ 10.
(2.) Kanah, a city of the tribe of
Asher, and not far from Zidon, Josh.
xiK. 23. but whether this, or another
place about four miles north of Na»
zareth, was the Ca$ia o^ Galike^
where our Saviour attended at a
marriage, I cannot certainly de-
termine; though, with Phoeas and
Maundrel, I raUier incline to the
kttter, as it was much nearer the re-
sidence of Christ's mother, John ii.
KARKOR. We suppose it, and
Nobah and Jogbehah, were all cities
about the head of the river Arnon,
or a little northward from it, Jndg.
viii. 10.
KEDAR, hladauss^ or scrr&Wy
a son of Ishmael, and father of the
Kedarenesi who resided about the
south parts of Aralna the Desert^ or-
dioaiilf in tents, but sometimes ia
villages; theirglory and wealth chiefly
coosbted in their flocks and herds,
Isa. xlii. 11. and xxi. 16. It seems
David lurked here during the perse*
cutioa of Saul, Psal. cxx. 5. but it is
more certain that the oflV^prin^; of
Kedar traded with the ancient Ty-
rians in sheep and goats, Ezek. xxvii.
21. and that they were terribly bin
rassed by the Assyrians and Chal-
deans, in their turn, Isa. xxi. 17.
Jer. xlix. 28. .
KfiDEMAH, nao^nl, firsts or
oricnialy the youngest son of IshmaeL
He could not be the father of the Kad>-
monites, as they existed before he was
born, Gren. xv. 19. with xxv. \5. Hi9
posterity roved about the 80uth*east
of Gilead, and perhaps gave name to
the city of Kedemoth, near the river
Arnon, given by the Reubenites to
the Levites of Merari's family, Deut.
ii. 16. Josh, xiii- 18. and xxi. 37.
KEEP, (1.) To hold fast, preserve
firmly, 2 Tim. i. 12, 14 (2.) To
watch over, protect, PsaL cxxvii. 1.
(3.) To preserve, deliver, John xvii.
15. (4.) To observe, to put in
practice sincerely or perfectly, Psal.
cxix. 4. Matt. xix. 17. QoA teepg
cohwmU andmarof :. according to the
tenor of his covenant, he is ever
ready to forgive, and grant free th-
vours to Ms people, 1 Kings Tiii» 23.
He keein the door of men's lips, in
preserving them from vain, impru-*
dent, and sinful speech, Psal. cxii.
3. To keep ike lumi wUh all dH^
gmec^ ar keqringy is watchfully to
observe its inclinations and motions,
that it comply with no temptation,
no appearance of evil, and eameatlj
to study that its whole temper,
thoughts, and the words and works
proceeding therefrom, correspond
with the unerring law of God,
Prov. iv. 23. To i^q/f God's word,
statutes, or laws, is to believe thera
firmly as the word of God; to love,
esteem, and delight in them; and
diligently endeavour to have our
whole life exactly conformed to
them, Psal. cxix. 1 7, 34. The barren
woman ke^ kmttej when she ia mada
K EH
( " )
KEN
io%mc^ve^hHn^ ibrl^ and tndnvp
Midren, PsAloi cxiU. 9. Tlie arms
aw called keepetM of the houae, which
ibake laolfl age, Bed. xu. 3.
K£1I#AH, diHs^Mmfty dmSngi^ or
iis faisAemng^ a city belongiDg to the
tribe of Judah* It stood aortfa-west
of fiebroo, and mbont 16 or 20 miies
Mxith-ivest of Jerusalem* Josh. xv.
44. Naham, or Achotnaham, was the
priiiee» or chief proprietor of it in the
days of Joshua, 1 Chron. iv» Id.
DaYtd sared it from the ravage of the
Pidlisdnes dnriag his exile ; yet, had
he coalinued in it, the inhabitants
would have ungratefully delivered
him op into the hand of Saul, 1
Bam. xxiii. 1 — 12. In the time of
Neiiemiah, it was a considerable
place, Neh. iii. 17, 18. About 400
years after Christ, it was a place of
aooie note.
KEx^CJBL, Qod hath raiud up,
or esiailMed him^ the third son of
Nahor and father of Aramj from him
probably sprang the Kamelites, who,
Strabo says, dwelt on the east of
Syria, and westward of the Eu-
phrates, Qen. xxii. 21
KENATH, a In^fing, a town of
the eastern Manassites. Nobah, one
of them, took it from the Canaanites,
and called it after himself, Numb.
xxxiL 42. It seems that it after-
Wards feeovered its ancient name,
and is placed by Pliny in DecapoUk,
hat by Eosebitts in Traohonitis, about
four miles from Jogbehah.
KENAZ, OdB hmaHh^, or ikk
fftrchasey fourth son of Eliphas, the
von of Esau, and one of the dulces of
Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 15. (2.) Father
ef Othtiiel, and Caleb's younger bro-
ther. Josh. xr. 17. Jttdg. i. 13.
K£NITE8« possemony punkase,
or IsmenktHon^ an andent tribe, that
resided somewhere in the desert of
Arabia, between the Dead Sea and the
gulf of Efcith, if not further to the
north-west. It seems they coalesee^l
irith the Midlanites; ik>r Jethro,
rest of Mi^fian, was a Kenile, Judg.
16. Their land was promised to
the Hebrews, Gen. xv. 19. but for
fl» ttko of Jletbfo, it seema they
wcfs getteraHy spared^ aad dwelt
mostly in the inaccessible rocks of
Avatna, Numb. xxiv. 21. Such as
dwelt in the south coasts of Canaan,
appear to have mingled themselves
with the Amalekites, perhaps to
avoid the ravages of the Philistines;
but by Saufs direction, as he marcli-
ed to destroy the Amalekites, they
separated lh>m-them, and probably
returned to the south part of the lot
of Judah, 1 Sam. xv. 6. and xxviL
10. They were often harassed by
their enemies, and at last the Assy-
rians canied the moat of them cap*
tives into countries more to the east-
ward, Numb. xxiv. 21. One Re-
chab, whom we suppose to have de-
scended from Hobab, the brother-
in^-law of Moses, was one of the most
considerable chiefii of the Kenitel,
and gave name to a tribe >of them*
These Rechabites appear to have
been subdivided into three tribes, the
Tirathites, the Shimeathites, and the
Suehaihites: they were proselytes
to the Jewish religion, and many of
them followed the business of scribes,
1 Chron. ii. 55. Jonadab, the son
of Rechab, and friend of Jehu, hav-
ing seen the terrible case of the Jeiva
who lived in cities in the time of
Ahab, Jehoraro, &c. and pisrhaps seen
some fatal consequences of the drink-
ing of wine, solemnly charged the
Rechabites never to drink wine or
strong drink, nor to build any houses^
but to dwell in tent«, and feed catr
tie. This charge they so carefully
observed, that when they had fled
Into Jerusalem in the time of Ze-
dekiah, which was about 300 years
after, and Jeremiah took them into
an apartment belonging to the tem-
ple, tod urged them to drink wine,
they begged to be excused, that they
might not transgress the charge of
their ancestor. The Lord declared his
high approbation of their obedience,
and promised to reward it with the
perpetual preservation oftheir family,
whether in the Chaldean captivity,
or the present <lis|»er8ion of the
Hebrew nation, Jer. xxxv.
The KENIKZITES were a tribe
KEY
( 72 )
KID
tt tlie ancient Canuuiiles, who seem
to have resided in the mountains of
Judah, Gen. xt. 19.
The KERCHIEFS used bj Oie
false prophetesses, are thought to
have been head-tires, or veils bound
.to the head, so as to cover most,
if not all of the face. They made
kerckirfs on the head of every sta-
tue to hunt souls; they put them
on the head of the idolatrous sta-
tues; or they put them on the
bead of those they spoke to, as if a
divine token of their protection, and
an emblem of victory: or it may
Diean, that they blind-folded people
vfiih their delusive speeches, Ezek.
xiii. 18.
KERIOTH-HEZRON, Ou ct-
ties^ was also called HAZOR, and
was a city of the tribe of Judah,
Josh. XV. 25. There was another city
called Kerioth, in the country of
Moab, and which the Assyrians and
Chaldeans terribly wasted, Amos ii.
2. Jer. xlviii. 24, 41.
KETURAH, sfveet smelUng, per-
fiimng. See Abraham.
KEY, is often used to denote
flower and authority, whereby per-
sons are shut up, or set at liberty.
Eliakim's key of ike house af Davidy
was power to transact affairs in the
kingdom of Judah, as ministers of
state to Heaekiah, the descendant of
Darid, Isa. xxii. 12. Christ lias the
key qf Davidy and openeth and no
man shutteth, and shutteth and no
man openeth^ he has full power and
authority to admit or exclude men
from the church, or from heaven;
and to open or shut men's hearts,
and to open or seal up the oracles
of God, as he pleaseth, Rev. iii. 7.
He hath the key <^ ike boUomlessjrit ;
the keys ofhdL and of death ; he hath
fKHver and authority to permit or
restrain Satan and his agents as he
pleaseth; and to save from, or con-
demn to death and liell, as seemeth
good in his sight. Rev. xx. 1. and
1. 18. Ability mid authority to ex-
plain the scriptures to men, are called
the key of knowledge^ Luke xi. 52.
The keys of the kSigdom of heaven,
are power and authority to pveacb
the gospel, and administer the sa-
craments, and to exercise goverar
ment and discipline, that men
may be admitted to, or exelnded
from, the church, as is proper*
Matt xvi. 10. The key qf tho
boUomUss pit given to the fallen
star, is thought by some to refer
to Arius, by others to Antichrist
and Mahomet; it seems to de-
note permbsion (rom God to send
forth and employ the pc^cy and le-
gions of bell to assist him in their
deluirtve projects. Rev. ix. 1.
To KICK, is a meUphor taken
from a hi|h fed horse, or other ani-
mal, kiclung with his hebijB at his
owner when he gives him provision*
or urges him forward. To kick against
God, is wantonly and stubj^wily
to rebel against him, and to make
his benefits an occanon of it, Deut
xxxii. 15. To kick at his sacrifiee^
is wickedly to proGane and abuse
it, in contempt and hatred of fairn*
1 SanK ii. 19. It was hard for
Paul to kick against the pricks ; it
was not only without success* bat
infinitely absurd and haaardous, wan-
tonly and outrageously to rebel
against the Almighty God, to the
pricking, tormenting, and ruining of
his own soul. Acts ix. 5.
KID, a yoiing goat, used often
in sin-offerings; and represented
Jesus in the lUceness of sinful flesh,
and through wei^ess crucified to
make atonement for our sin. Numb,
vii. and xv. and xxviii. and xxix.
Kids were sometimes given in pre-
sents, and their flesh was esteemed a
delicious dish ; but was nerer to be
boiled in its mother s milk, as tha^
would have had the appearance of cru-
elty, and been an imitation of Hea-
thenish superstition. Gen. xsxviii.
1 7. Judg. XT. 1. 1 Sam. xvi. 20. Judg.
vi. 10. and xiii. Id. Gen. xxvii. 9.
Exod. xxiii'. 19. and xxxiv. 26. in
allusion to which it is said, ThoH
never gavest tne a kH (o make merry
with my friends; thou never gavest
me any distinguished token of thy
favour, or such delightful. expeiien<;t
K I L
( ^ )
KI N
•f ttf f wl e ciul ng goodttets, as I
Bi^^ nientiOB to the great joy of
mf friends. Lake xv» 25.
KIDNETS, (1.) hiwaid parts of
cone animBis, Ler. HL 4. (2.) The
kernel or snbstantiat iiart of grains of
wheat. Dent, xxxii. 14. (3.) The in-
most ponrers thoughts, and desires,
of tiMf soot, and whkhare sometimes
ealled rfmt.
KIDaON, iih^etare, wMkmg bkuik^
or sad, or CiEonoN, a tivDok wlueh
mns aontb-eastwaid, along the east
aide of Jknaatan, thfough what is
oailed (he ▼alley oir Jehoshapbat, or
▼afiojr of the son of Hinnom. Itrans
aleng the west Me of the mount of
Oliines, between it and the <xLtf , and
then nms soofth-eastwaid into the
Dead Bea. Bayid crossed it in his
eaeafie from Absdom, and JesBs in hb
way to the garden of Ge&iemane, 2
earn. XT. 23. MuohXTiiL 1. The
hrook Kidron, though it receives all
the rivniels ahont Jerusalem, isgene-
salfy^ hat smaN, and soraettmes diy ;
hut amidst endden and heavy rains, it
swelis exceedingly, and mns with
great vioience; and, on «ieh occa-
sions canies off the filth of the city,
whieti, by the common sewers is
earned into it. The vaUcy through
wUch thu brook runs, for about 12
milea, b considerably disagreeable to
the sight. Abeot the west end of it,
Asa, Ueaefciah, and Jo^ah, burnt the
idols of their apostate predaeessors,
1 Kh^gs XV. 3« 2 Cbroo. xxix. Id.
2 Kings xxiii* 4.
UUU siiAT, spoken of €kxl» who
has ami^y ways to deprive of life,
Lam« ii. 21. Spoken of man* law*
fnify, whan a maldactor is put to
death by the s^itence of a magis^
trate, Dent. xiii. §. unlawfully, 2
Sam. zui. 28. 1 Kings xxl. 19.---0f
wrath, which kills men, either as it
prsys upon thw spirits, and wastes
them inwardly; .or» as it prompts
them to soch rasht furious, and wick-
ad actions, as may procure their
death; or, as it provokes God to cut
them off. Job v. 2. The kUlwg of
beasts, of oxen, failings, or the fatted
calf, is used in parables to set forth
Vau H.
the provisiett mad6 by the death of
Christ for our soids, Prov. ix. 2.
Matt xxiL 4. Luke xv. 27. The
s^ts are kitted all day long, when
they are grieved, oppressed, and per-
secuted, Psal. xfiv. 22. Rom. viii.
30. The kiUmg of Christ's witnesses
by An^cbrist, probably includes not
only the mnnler of their bodies, bitt^
chiefly the seduction of Protestants
from their holy profesaon and seal
for God^ Rev. xi. 7. To kiU wUk
Uu smmtd, inchides all kinds of vio-
lent deaths, Rev. xiii. 13. God
skijfs mm by the ward qf his mmdh,
when he denooaoes and executes his
desolating judgments upon them,
Hos. vi. 5. The UUer iaUeih ; the
Mosaic dispensation condemns to
death those who cleave to It And if
we adhere to the literal sense even of
the moral Uir* if we regard only the
precept and sanction as they stand
in ihtmadmSf not as they lead to
Chn§^ they are doobtless a killing
ordinance, and bind us down under
the sentence of death, 2 Cor. iii. tf.
The desire of the slothful kilb them ;
theif deUght in ease hurts their con-
stitution, and exposes them to grs^t
straits and poverty : or their desire
after things for which they care not
to labour, leads them to methods that
bring them to an unhappy end, Prov*
xxl. 25. Sin alcjf« men, when th^
ptevalence of its reigning power,
and the apprdieasiQn of its guilt^^
render them worse, and destroy all
their hopes of felicity, Rom. vii. 1 1 .
The BebrewV«/(Q^ii^ ehUdrtn m ihi
vaUies, Unifies their offering them
in sacrifice to Moloch, or other idols,
in the valley of the son of Hinnom,
or in othtf concealed places, Isai^^
Ivii. 5.
KIND (1.) A sort. Gen. L 11.
and viii. 19. (2.) Courteous, loving*
and ready to do good ofiices, Luke
vi. 35. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 2 Chron, x. 7.
The Hebrews' kmdneis of youth, and
lave ef espausaJU, denote God^s ap-
cient favours to them, and their
zealous profession of regard and
obedience to GotI in the wilderness,
when they bad passed the Rf d Sea,
K I rr
C 74 )
K I N
and when they had eome to momnt
Sinai, Jer. ii. 2.
K1N13LE, to cause to bum, to
ttir up strife, anger, jadgmente, com-
paasioD, Pniy* xxvi. 21. Psal. ii.
12. Esek. XX. 48. Hos. xi. 8.
. KINDRED, a namber of people
relatetl to one another by blood or
marriage. The ail kindreds of the
earthy that ehati mourn at Christ's
seoomi appearance, are the vast mul-
titudes or wicked and woridly men,
ReT. i. 7. The ail kindreds over
which Antichrist rules, are vast num-
bers of <yfierent nations, sexes, and
conditions, Rev. xiil. 7. and xi. 0.
Oo<rs New Testament people are
gathered out of every kUdred^ and
tongue, and people, and nation; they
are of many diflerent nations, fami-
lies, languages, and, conditions, Rev.
V. 9. and vii. 9. A glorious company !
KING, a supreme governor of a
people, eodowed eitlrar with legis-
lative and executive powers, or ex-
ecutive only, for the good of society.
At first 4hB power of kings was of
very small extent, over tmt one city,
or large village. Benhadad had 32
kings subject to him, 1 Kings xx. 1,
16. In Canaan, Adonibexek con*
<iu«red 70 kings, and made them eat
bread under his table. Joshua con-
quered 31, Judg. i. 7. Josh. xii.
Nimrod of Babylon was the first
king we read of; but ioon after, we
find kings in Egypt, Persia, Canaan,
Edom, d0e. Gen. x. 10. and xiii. and
xiv# and xx. and xxxvi. After the
Hebrews were erected into a sepa-
rate nation, God was properly their
kmg: he gave them thdr civil laws ;
and by the Urim and Thummim, and
by the prophets, or by visions, was
his mind declared to them. Moses,
who is called king in Jeshurun^ or the
upright people, as well as Joshua,
and the judges, were but the depu-
ties of heaven, and had no legisla-
tive power. After the Hebrews hml
been under this government for about
396 years, they, complaining that
Ehimuel^s sons behaved unjustly, beg-
ged to have a king like the nations
around. As God liad hinted to Mo-
ses that the Hebrews should have
kings chosen from among their bre-*
thren, and required them to write
each for himself a copy of the law,
and observe the same in their whole
conducjt, and prohibited them from
multiplying horses, wives, or trear
sures; it seems their deske of a king
was not sinful in itself, but only in
its manner, as it implied a weariness
of the divine government, and in its
end, to be like the nationa around.
After laying before them the manner
iit which most of the kings they
should have would Oppress them,
disposing of their fields, crops, sons^
and daughters, at pleasure; God
gave them king 8aul in his anger,
and afterwanls cut him otf in his
wrath. Hoe. xiii. 11. After this their
theocracy was in a languishing 'Con-
dition, and their kings' power was
not a little similar to the just power
of kings in our own times.
Besktes Saul, David, and Solomon,
their general sovereigns, the tribe of
Judah were governed by Rehoboam,
Ab^jah, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram^
Ahaziah, Athaliah, Joash^ Ama-
zlah, Aaaiiah, Jotham, Abas, He-
xekiah, Manasseh, Amon, Josiaifa,
Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin,
and Zedekiah, twenty in all; and
the ten tribes by Ishbosheth, Jero-
boam, Nadab, Baasha, Elali> Zimri,
Omri, Ahab, Ahaaiah, Joram, Jeho^
Jehoahaz, Joash, Jeroboam^ Zecha-
riah, Shallum, Menahem, JPefcahiali»
Pekah, and Hoshea, twenty in alL
After their return from Babylon,
the Hebrews had no kings of their
own for about 400 years, but liad
their own deputy^govenors under
the Persians or Gre^s. After that,
Hircanus, Aristobulus, Janneus, and
bis sons Hiicanus and Aciatobnius,
all high priests, ruled with sopreme^
power. After these, Herod the
Great, Archelaus, Herod Agrippa,
and Agrippa his son, were king^
tributary to the Itomans; and tfas
last had scarcely any power at all«
but to manage the affairs of the tem-
ple. The two books containing the
history of the Hebrew kings for
K I K
( rs )
K I N
iboiil 456 yean^ from tli)e death af
David to the rele««e of Jehoiaebio,
Mcm to Jia!ir« been wrUten at differest
times by Ahijah the Shitoiiito, Iddo
ttie Mer, liaiiiliy &e. and to have been
reduced Into one work by Jeremiah
«rEtra. The joint reign of tome
kiiigSy the faAber with the son^ the
ndcootog ef tbe^ MMe year to the
deceaaed king and to liia auecessor,
and tiie InAerre^na that happeaed
before the settieBieiit of Mme kingi,
at befine the tei^n of Omri, Zeeha-
liah, and Hoabea, kings of Israel,
and befinre the r(dgn of Axariah in
Jadah, render it sometimes diffleuH
ta adjnst the dates in this book.
God la a kmg^ aiid king of nations :
with great wMob and poirer he
gOTems and protects all things in
heaven aflnd earth, Psal. xliv. 4.
Clnist Isa Kwg ; Kmgefk^s^ and
Lard of lards; and Kimg cf saints :
By Us Father's appointment, he go-
teroa and defends his ehureh; and
ittth all power in heaven and earth
^ven Idm, for flie promotion of her
welfave; he restrains and conquers
lier eneitilesf and, at the last day,
he will pass an irreverribie sentence
of judgment on the whole world,
Fsai. ii. di and xlv. 1. Matt. txr.
34. Ret. xvii. 14. and x\x. 1 6. The
* imgihtAreignsdinrigkUimsnesstnuii
princes UuU ruled w judgment, were
Hezi^i^ and Ids govemorsi, types
of Chrfst and his apostles and minis-
ten, fan. xxili. 1. Saints are kiHf^s :
they haTe the kingdom of God with-
in them ; they are heirs of the king-
dam of glory; they war against and
eonqner sin, Satan, and the world;
they role their own spirit, and go-
vern tbelr body ; and have no small
infloenee on God^s government of
nations and churches, Rev. i. 6. and
V. 10. and XX. 4. Leviathan Is king
over alt the children of pride, or
fieiee-looldng monsteni ; in strength
m balk, he exe^da all the animals,
Job xlL 34. Respecting/bnr kings,
and i^ sf ihe nsirlh smd souths D an .
xi. Bee FnaaiAKS and Geebks.
KINGS, tvro canonical books of
the Old TeatMMOt; so ealled, be-
cause they cont^the history of the
kings of Israel and Judah, iVom ihtt
batoning of Scriomon's reign, down
to the Babylonish captivity, a spaee
of near 600 years, incloding the two
books of Samuel. In the Septu*
agint and Yulgate, the two books
of Samoel are called the first and
second books of Kings; so that in
these copies of the Bible there are
four books of Kings. It is probable,
according to some, that the two books
of Kings were compiled by Esra,
from the publib records. The first
book of Kings contains an account of
the latter part of David's life and bis
death, the flourishing state of Israel un*
der Solomon, his building and dedica-
ting the temple, his defection from the
true religion, and the sudden decay
of the Hebrew nation after his death,
being divided into two kingdoms.
The rest of this book is taken up in
relating the acts of the four kings of
Judah, and eight of Israel. The se»
cond book, whieh Is a contimiaUon
of the history of the kings, relates
the memorable acts of sixteen kings
of Judah, and twelve of Israel, and
the end of both kingdoms, by the
carrying off the ten tribes captives
into Assyria, by ^Imaneser, and the
other two into Babylon by Neba« *
chadnexaar.
KINGDOM, l.)Theeoiintryor
countries sahfect to one king, Deut*
ill. 4. (2.) The power of acting as
king, or of supreme administration,
1 Sam. xviii. 8. andxx. 31. — GodX».«
universal dominion over all things,
is called lA^kmgdKnn; thereby he pf^*
serves, protects, gives laws to, and
regulates, all his creatures, and can
dispense favours or judgments as lie
pleaseth, 1 Chron. xxix. 11. PsaL
cxiv. 12.
The cburchV Christ, especially un-
der the New Testament, is calkd n
kingdiwi ; He rules in it, and main-
tains order, safety, and happiness,
therein. It is called the kingdom ef
heaven ; it Is of a heavenly origin,
hss a heavenly governor and laws,
and is erected to render moltitodei
fit for heaven, Matt. iiL 2, 5, 19, 20»
• •
K I R
( n )
K I a
and xiiL 47. and zvK 18. CoL 1. 13.
The Baint's new covenant state, and
tbe work of grace in tlieir heart, are
nailed the iMgiam of God, and the
kingdom e( heaven. Therein God
crectB his throne in their heart, gives
laws and privileges to their soul,
renders them heavenly-'ininded^ and
meet to enter the heavenly glory.
Matt vi. 33. and xiij. 3). Luke
xvii. 20, 2L
The state of glory in heaven is call-
ed a iti^gvtoi. Uow^grealisitsgloiy,
hap{Hne0B, and order! how ready
the obedience of all the unnumbered
snbjects of God and the Lamb there-
in t Matt. V. 10. Luke xxii. 1«. 1 1
Cor. yi. 9.— The Hebrew nation, and
the saints, are a kingdom <^fnietis;
they were, or are, a numerous and
bononred body, who have access to
oSernp the sacrificesof prayer, praise,
and good works, acceptable to God
through Jesus Christ, £xod. xix. 6.
1 Pet ii. t Q. Heathenish and Po-
pish nations,, are called the kingdoms
^iku nforldi their ends, maxims, and
manner of government, are carnal
and earthly, Rev. xi^ 15.
KINSMAN. See R^nsEMEa.
KIR, a city, a toaU, KianERSs,
KlRHAEESH, KiaHAKEaHETB, a
principal city of Uie Moabites, ra-
vaged by the Hebrews under Jeho-
nm, 2 Kings iii. 25. and long after
ruined by the Assyrians, and by the
Chaldeans, Isa. xv. 1. and xvi. 7,
11. Jer. xlviii. 31. (2.) Kir, a
place in Media, whither the Syrians,
and paHt of the Hebrews, were carri-
ed caiitive by tlie Assyrians, and part
of the ioliabitants of which served in
Sennacherib's army against Judah, 2
Kings xvi. 19. Amos i. 5. and ix. 7.
Isa. xxii. 6.
KIKJATH AIM, tJuinfocUieSyihe
mutinjeSi a city on the east of Jordan,
about 10 miles west of Medeba. It
seems to have been built before Che-
dcurlaomer's ravages, Geu. xiv. 15.
Probably Sihon took it from tbe
Moabites, and Moses took it from
him, and gave it to the Reubenites;
hilt the MOabites long after retook it.
It was destroyed by the Chaldeans,
but was rebuiU : and abo«t 400 years
after Christ, it was called Kaikitha,
Numb, xxxii. 37. Jer. xlvii. 1, 23.
(2.) KiRiATHAni, or Kaxtan, in the
tribe of Naphtali, and given to the Le-
vites. Josh. xxi. 32. 1 Chron. vL 76.
KIRJATHARIM, oty of ctCw^
or the cify of thooo that imM, Kmmt
JATHJEAEIM, KlRJASHBAAI«9 Or BaA-
liAH, a city of Judah, situated inor near
to a wood about 9 or 10 miles norths
west of Jerusalem. It was one of tiie
cities of the Gibeonites. Heie, it ia
supposed, the ark of God oontinned
about 80 or 00 years ailerit came back
from the land of the Philistines, twAu
ix. 17. and xv. 0, 60. 1 Sam* viL 1.
1. Chron. xiii.
. KISHON, Anrif MHf, probably the
same with Ptolemy's Papda; a river
that is said to take its rise in the va^
ley of Jezreel, and run almost stra%ht
westward into the Mediterranean
Sea, by tbe portof Accho. Dr. Shaw,
however, denies that its source is so
far east as some make it; and aP
firms that ming near mount Carmel,
it runs north-west till it enteie the
sea. It hath a multitude of turnings,
in the manner of the Forth near Stir*
ling. As a multitude of rivulets ftil
into it from the ailjiacent hilla, it
swells exceedingly in the time of
rain. About the east end of it, Ja*
bin's army was rooted, and multi-
tudes of them were carried down by
the swelling current of this river. It
was called andont, because it seems
it had been early famed on some ae*
count, Judg. V. 21. Psal. IxxxiiL 0.
The city of Kedesh, or Kadesh, waa
called Kishon, or Kishion, which
stood on the bank of this river, and
bad its streets winding hither and
thither, Josh. xix. 20. and xxL 28.
with 1 Chron. vi. 72. *
KISS, is used as a token of af-
fection to a friend, or of reverence
and subjection to a superior* Gen*
xxvii. 26, 27. 1 Sam. xx« 41. and
K. )• At their meetiog for rel%i-
ous worship, the primitive Christians
seem to have been wont to kiss one
another. This the scripture requires
to be a holy kiss, and a kiss ofchari-
kh K
< " )
K N O
%^, L ۥ ptoeeed^ Iroiii a pure liMtt,
ubA ia tlie waimt CMstkn andclmrftt
afleetkuB, Rom.XYi. 16. I Pet r. 14.
but as tlda kiM, and the loT<»-fea8t8,
were yeiy earlj atmied, to promote
imcbastity or dh/ondery the fiM with
the abuse, was laid airide. Kissing
has been often aboeed to ooTer trear
ehery, as b^ Judas aad Joeb^ 2 Sam*
XX. 9. Mmtt xxvi. 40. to pretead
affiectloB, as by Absalooi, 2 Sam.
XT. 5. i» exeile naehaste inclina-
HoQS, as fay the harlot, Prov. Tii. 13.
or to mark idolalroas reTerenee to
an idol; fMs was done, either by
klflaiig the idol iUuAi^ or by Idsaiig
the hand, and <Mrectiiig it towards
the Idol, Hos. xiu. 2. 1 Kings ^ix.
18. Job XXXI. 27. Every man shall
kisB his lips that giveth a nght an*
awer« t. s. ihall love and reverence
Mm who bean a proper testuaonyi
or gives a right deeisloa in an affair,
Ckrisi, or . tiu San, denotes the
eeiving of him by faith, BubmlBsion
to him, a pohHe professiim of his re-
figkxi) Paal. il. 12.- Righteousness
and peace have kissed each other:
that great woric, redemption by
Christ, shaB dearly manifest God's
meny in redeeming his people J«raii2,
and in the conversion of the Gen-
tiles ; Ins tnUh in folfiUkig that great
promise of sendij^ his Son; his
rigkUeiusness in pvnishlng sin, on his
Son, and in conferring righteousness
on gnittty and lost ereatnres; and his
feace or rseooeiliataon to sinneriyand
that peace of- conscience which at-
tends It, Fsal. Ixxxv. 10.
KITE. See Vui^TcmE.
KITTIM. See CmTTiM.
KNEE, not only ngnifies that part
of the body, so called, bot the whole
body, a part being put foe the whde,
Psal. dx. 24. or for persons; so
wittt and feMe knees denote weak
and diseonsoiate persons. Job iv. 4.
Heb. x]i.'12. Isa. xxxv. 3. To km
tke hues to one, imports adoration
<}f, or prayer to him, 1 Kings xix.
18. Epb. iiL 14. or to reverence
and tie in sidigeetlon to him. Gen.
xH. 43. Phil. ii. 10. To bring up.
or daniU «n As tnaw, is albctlen*
ately to nourish, as a mother does her
own ehUd, Gen. xxx. 3. and 1. 23.
Isa. xlvi. 12. The sitMng ef tks
biees one against another, is exfwes-
sive of extraordinary toror and
amaiement, Dan. v. 0.
KNIFE. To put a kmfe is our
ihrsalt at the taUci of the churl, is
carefully to restrain our appetite, as
if we were in the utmost haaard of
eatine too much, Prov. xxiii.'2.
The kmses used in killing and cot-
ting thesacrifices, some think, though
perhaps with little .reason, mif^t re*
present Pilate, H^rod, and other la-
struments of our Savioor's.d^th,
Eira i. 0.
KNOCK. Jesus bwcks at the
door of our heart; by his wonl, 8|d-
rit, and providence, he awakens, in*
vites, and urges us, to receive himself
as the free gift of God, and the 8a-
Prov. xxiv. 26. The kissmg ^viour come to seek and to save that
which is lost, Rev. iii. 20. Our
kns dmg at his door of mercy, b, 1^
fervent and frequent prayer for his
presence and favours, Matt, vii 7, 8.
Luke xi. 10.
KNOW, (1.) To understand, per-
ceive, Ruth in. 11. (2.) To have
the experience of, 2 Cor. v. 21. (3.)
To acknowledge, to take particular
notice of, to approve, delight in, and
show distinguished regard to, Isa. Iv.
5. 1 Cor. viii. 3. John x. 27. Amos
iii. 2. Gen. xxxix. 6. 1 Thess. v. 12.
(4.) To make known, and see dis-
covered, 1 Cor. ii. 2. (5.) To have
carnal knowledge of, Gen. iv. 1. and
xix. 5. Jodg. xix. 22.r— I knots xa-
Umg by mywjf; I am not conscious
of any allowed wickedness, 2 Cor.
iv. 4. We make knmsn our requests
unto God, when we, directed by his
word and Spirit, express the dedres
of our heart in prayer to him, Phil.
V. 0. He that perverteth his way
is Jbtown, when God exposes him to
shame and punishment on account of
it, Prov. X. 0.
Knowledoc, (1«) The inftnite
nndetstajidiiig of God, whereby he
perfectly perceives and coanprefaends
himseir, and all thxogs possiUe. or
< O H
( '» )
KO B
mil» 1 fiaoi. u. 3. (2.) A ApmSula-
five knowledge, whereby one hat a
nerelj mtional perception of things
natural or divine* without any fait^
iB» or loTe to God» dther produced
or strengthened by it, 1 Cor. Tiii. 1,
Eom. i. 21. Eccl* L 18. (8.) A epi-
ritiial knowledge of divine things,
whereby, through the instruction of
God's word and Spirit, we not only
pev6eive» but are powerfully and
Idndly disposed to believe in, and
love God in Christ as our God, 2 Cor.
vii* 6» John xviii. 3. (4.) The 8upe^
BEtnhi gift of interpreting dreams,
ezf^ning hard passages of scrip-
ture, or foreseeing things future,
Dan. V. 12. 1 CQr.xiii.2. (5) 6pi-
lilaal prudence, and gracious expe-
rience in the ways of Ood, Prov.
xxviii. 2. (6.) Perfect and imme-
diate views of the glory of God in
facniveh; in this we shall knan Qody
MS tm ere knonm; apprehend his
existence and ^orious excellencies
and woik, without any mistake, 1
Cor. xiii. 12. (7.) Instruction, where-
by knowledge is cofnmunieaied,
Prov. xxii. 1 7. (8.) Some think that
faith is called kMnk^e^ as it sup-
poses knowledge, and is an appre-
hending of things invisible, on the
testimony of God, Isa. IMi. 1 1 . But
it seems more proper to say, by the
knowledge of Christ, which sU|>poBes
faith in him, he shall justify many.
Saints are enriched with M know-
ledge; they are made wise unto sal-
vation, and know every thing im-
portant concerning it, Rom. xv. 14.
1 Cor. i. 5. 1 Johnii. 20. Tkrmigh
knonM^e the just shall be delivered ;
by the infinite wisdom of God, and
1^ means of their faith, spiritual
knowledge^ and prudence, shall they
either escape trouble, or be happily
brought out of it, Prov. xi. 9.
KOHATH, a cm^pregaiMny imrin-
iUr, or bkmlntss^ the second son
of Levi, and father of Amram,
Izhar, Hebron, and Usziel. From
him, by Aaron the son of Am-
nun, sprang the Hebrew priests.
The rest of his family, at their de-
parture from Egypt, were 8,600
maied, 2»750 of whitei weie ftt for
service.. They, under £li»phan the
son of Ussiel, pitched on the sonlh
side of the tabernacle, and they
marched after the host of Reuben^
Their business was, tocarry on their
shoulders the ark and othsr sacred
utensils of thetahonacle; but they
were not, under pain of death, aK
lowed to look at any of these, except
perhaps the braien later^ Exod. vi.
16--2d. Numb. iii. iv. and x. 21.
Besides the thirteen cities of the
priestB, the Kohatlntes had, from the
Ephraimites, Shechem, Geier, Kib»
saim, or Jokmeon, and Bethoron;
from the Danites, Elthekeh,^ Gibbe-
th6n, A^jalon, and Gathrimmom;
from the western Manassites, Tan*
nach, and Gatbrimmon, wMch either
were the same, or afterwards ex*
changed for Aner and Ibleam, Joah.
xxi. 20—26. 1 Chron. vi. 66—70.
In the days of David, Shebnel, Re-
habia, Jeriah, and Micah, were the
chief of the iLohathites; and She*
buel, and Rehabiab, descendants ef
Moses, had the chaige of the sacrei
treasures; 4,400 of the desemdanto
of Hebron, and sundry of the Izhar-
ites, were offieers on €ie east and
west of Jordan, in a£Eairs civil and
sacred, 1 Chron. xxiii. 11^-^20. and
xxvi. 23 — 32.
KORAH, bald, freaeUy u^ Ko-
RBH, Core, the cousin of Moses,
son of ishar, and father of Assir, El*
kanah, and Atnasaph. Envying the
authority of Moses and Aaron, Ko-
rah, together with Dathan and Abl*
ram, sons of Eliab, and On, the son
of Peleth, chief men of the Renben*
ites, with 250 other chiefs of the con-
gregation, formed a party against
them. It seems On deserted them
but the rest kept in a boiiy. They
haughtily npbraided Moses and Aa-
ron, as taking too much upon them,
since tlie whole congregation were sa-
cred to God. Moses replied, that they
were too arrogant to find fault ivitii
the prescriptions of God, and that to*
morrow the Lord would show whom
he allowed to officiate in the priiDst*
heod. He advised Korah, and his
LAB
( «• )
LAB
250 aecompiloet, to tppear wMi
tlieir ceasere fiiH of incense on that
occasion, to stand the trial. Tfaey
did Bo, and pot sacred fire into theh
censers. Tfaey also convened a great
body of Uie people, to rail on Moses
and Aaron, at least to witness 6od*s
acceptance of tlieir incense. From
a bright clond hoYcring orer the ta-
bernacle, €k)d ordered Moses and
Aaron to separate tbems^ves freoi
the assembly, that he might destroy
them In an instant. Moses and Aa*
ron begged that he woold not de-
stroy the whole congregation, for the
sin of a ieir who had stirred them
up. The Lord granted their re-
quest, and directed them to order
the congregation to flee as fast as
they could from the tents of Korah,
Dathan, and Abinim. They had
siavoely ratiied, when the «ai4h, ae-
oordHag to Moses's predietioa, open-
ed her mouth, and swallowed them
np atire, and all their teiya and fa-
milies. Meanwhile, a fire from God
consumed the 250 men that leered
incense with Korah. It seems the
sons of Korah detested their fiither's
arrogance, and were periiaps mlia-
cttlonsly preserved^ and continued in
their sacred office. Their descend-
ants were Samuel, Heman, and
others^ sacred musicians in the time
of David; and to them were eleven
of the Psalms, vhi. 42, 44, 45, 40,
47, 48, 40, 84, 85, 87, 88. delivered
to be set to music, Exod. vi. 24.
Numb. xvi. and xxvi. 9, 11. 1 Chr.
vi. 33. to G8. and xxv. Some of
them were porters to the templet
chap, xxvt
LAB
LAB AN, tv1uU^ghining^g€nil€f or
briUk, the son of Belhuel, the
brother of Rebekah, and father of Le*
ah and Rachel. He appears to have
been a very active man, and to have
had a great deal of power in his fa-
ther's life-time; but he was an idola-
ter, both outwardly in worshipping
idols, and inwardly in his heart, in
loviug this present evil .world, CoL
iii. 5. Bee £i<i£asa and Jacob.
LABOUR^ (1.) Diligent care and
pains; and so the diligent and hard
work of the ministry is called ioioiir,
and ministers kUmarerss traveling
is also called Idbmirf Prov. xiv. 23.
Eecl. L 3. 1 Thess. v. 12. 1 Tim. v.
1 7« Josh. vii. 3. (2.) The pangs of
a. woman in child-birtb, Gen. xxxv.
1 6, 1 7. (3.) The fruit of labour and
diligence, Exod. xxiii. 16. Reel. ii.
10, 11. Hab. iii. 17. (4.) The sul^
ferings and toils of saints in this pre*
sent tire, in the service of God, Rev,
xiv. 13. The labonr of saints and
ministers includes both their obedi-
ence and sufferings, 2 Cor. v. 9. To
labawr m tlu Leri^ isy in a state of
LAB
union to the Lord Jesus, and deiiv-
ing strength from him, to be earnest-
ly employed in his service, whether
of preaching the gospel, supporting
such as do it, privately instructing
others, or caring for the poor, 1
Thess. V. 12. Rom. xvi. 12. Christ's
hiring labourers into his vineyard,
at the third, sixth, ninth, and ele-
venth hours, either signifies the calls
of God to men to work in his vine-
yard, under different dispensations
of divine mercy; or Ids callii^
them to a knowledge of the truth at
different periods of life. The for*
mer of these seems to be the most
agreeable to the drift of the parable.
But if the latter be thought the most
natural, it should be remembered*
that it gives no ground to hope that
a death-bed repentance will ever be
accepted of God. For supposing
we consider those hired at the ele-
venth hour, to mean persons called
late in life from darkness to light;
yet they are such as labour in the
vineyaid, or church of God, one
hour, that is, 0ne4weijth part of their
LAI)
( 80 )
LAM
.N
aoel is o^erwfcelnifd with aOrrair
and iKNible on account of it,
Matthew xi 28. Ibe. 1. 40. 2 Tim.
lu. 6.
LADY. See Lord.
LAISHy or Le8H£m. Bee Dak.
LAKE, A rety laige pool of stand-
ing waters such as the lake of Me-
root, Gednesaret, Sodom, &e. See
JoEDAN, SsA. Hell is called a Uda
burning wiih fire and hrknslimc^ to
repreaent the terrible, dreadful, and
lasting nature of its torments, Rer.
xix. 2^. and xx. 10 — 15.
LAMB, the young of the sheep,
ooder a year old. The Hebrew word
rm Sehf £xod. xii. 3^ which is ge-
nerally translated Lamby signifies al-
so a kidy as appears from verse 5. of
the «ame chapter, where we are toU
that the Hebrews at the passorer
were at liberty to choose indifferently
either a lamb or kid. It was prohi-
bited to sacrifice the pascbaMamb
wbile it used the teat, or to seethe a
lamb in the milk of its dam, id. xxiii.
19. Upon every other occasion the
law required, that the young should
be left eight days with its dam befoie
it was offered in sacrifice, id, xxii.
30. and Lev. xxii. 27. The prc^het^
represent the Messiah to us like a
lamb : the Lamb of God is the name
whereby John the Baptist called Je-
sus Christ, when he saw him coming
to him, John I. 29, 3d. to signify the
innocence of this divine Saviour, and
his quality as a victim which was to
be offered up for the sins of all the
world. Lastly, he might allude to
these words of the prophet : Isa. liii.
7. ** He is brought as a lamb to the
slaughter, and as a sheep before his
shearer is dumb, so be openeth not
his mouth.'' And in many places
of the Revelations, v. 6, 8, 12, 13.
vi. 1. vii. 0. xii. 11, &c. he is
pointed out to us under the idea of
a lamb that has heen sacrificed. In
Isa. xi. 6. it is said, that in the time
of the Messiah, the lamb and the
wolf will feed peaceably together;
and in the gospel, the wicked at tlie
day of jucl^ment are compared to
coasdous of guilt and misery the I goats, the righteous to sheep or
l^e. Kft man, therefore, be 60 years
old, and k now just ready to depart,
if he came in at. the eleventh hour,
be turned to God fully at 5b y^ears of
age, and has been given up to him
the last five years of his life* Or, if
a man be going off the stage of life
at 30 years of agey if he came in the
eleventh hour, he has been devoted
to the Lord's service two years and a
half. Surely then it is high time
for careless sinners to awake out
of the sleep of sin, Matthew
1—1 e.
LACHISH, who walks or msis of
htmselfj a city of Judah, about 20
miles south-east of Jerusalem, and
seven south-west of Eleatheropolis.
The king of it was one of the assist-
ants of Adonizedek against the Gibe-
onites, and had his kingdom destroyed
by Joshua, Josh. x. 5, 32, and xii. 1 1 .
and XV. 39. Rehoboam fortifie<l it ;
and Amanah fled to it when his ser-
vants conspired against him, 2 Chron.
xi. 9. 2 Kings xiv. 19. As it had
been most early, or mo^t eminently
involved in idolatry, the inhabitants
were ironically warned to escape
whenever Sennaclierib invaded Ju-
dea, Mic. i. 13. When he came, he
besieged it with his whole force, and
from hence he directed his threaten-
ing letter to Hezekiah; but whether
Lachish was taken, or whether Sen*
nacherib raised the siege to take
Libnah ere Tlihakah should come
np with his Ethiopian troops, I
know not, 2 Kings xviil. 17. and
xix. 8. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 6. Isa. xxxvi.
2. and xxxvii. 8. It is certain, Ne-
buchadnessar took and demolished
it, Jer. xxxiv. 7. but it was after-
wards rebuilt, and was a place of
some note about 400 years afler
Christ.
LADE. Men are said to be laden^
when oppressdl with grievous taxes
and hard servitude, 1 Kings xii. 11.
or are under troublesome ceremo-
nies and traditions, Luke xi. 46.
or oppressed with the guilt, and the
care of getting or keeping ill-gotten
wealth, Hab. ii. 6. or when deeply
h AV,
i «i ;
L A U
Ttmbs. Our SaTtour sent his disci-
ples to preach the gospel to the Gen-
tiles, like lambs amidst wolves, Luke
z. 3.
The parable of the ewe-lamb, 2
Sam. xii. 1, ^c. is remarkable:-^
The rich man that had many flocks
and herds was David, who had
many wives and concubines, with
whom he should have been content^
without violating another man's bed.
Bathshelia was very likely the only
wife of Uriah, here called his only
lamb^ with whom he was perfectly
well satisfied, and she with him.
The traveller means David's strag-
gling appettto, or wandering desire ;
which may be said in the beginning
to be like a traveller, in time becomes
a guest, and at last entirely lord and
master. Nathan's reply, *' Thou art
the man," is as much as to say, Thou,
O king, art the offender, thou art the
judge, and hast pronounced a dread-
ful sentence against thyself.
LAME, maimetl, or enfeebled in
the limbs, 2 Sam. iv. 4. Lameness
in men disqualified them for ofi^ciating
as priests, or in beasts, for being of-
fered in sacrifice. Did not this inti-
mate, that in Jesus, our priest and
shoot at that bush: others think, l|a
had slain two godly persons; and
that the name of Tubal^Gain, his son^
imported his daring resolution to
defy the vengeance of heaven, and
bring back Cain to his native soil*
Perhaps rather he meant no more but
to threaten his unruly wives with
some dreadful mischief, if they were
not duly submissive; boasting that he
was able to slay a man, suppose he
were wounded; and threatening that
if the murder of Cain, who killed
his brother, was to be seven-fold pu-
nished of Qod, they might expect,
that the murder of Lamech, who had
killed nobody, should be seventjr
times more punished.
By Adah, Lamech had two sons;
Jabel, who first invented dwelling in
tents, and roving about with herdt
of cattle; .and Jubal, who was the
first inventor of music on harps and
oiigans. By Zillah, he had Tubal-
Cain, the first inventor of foundry and
smith-work, and is supposed to be
the Vulcan, or god of smiths, among
the Heatheo; and a daughter call*-
ed Naamah, or the ccmely <me, whp
is perhaps the most ancient Vennn
of the Pagans, Gen. iv. 18 — 24*
sacrifice, there is no want of ability] (2«) Lamech/ the son of Methuse^
to perform his work? Lev. xxi. 18. lah, and father of Noali, who Hved
Deut. XV. 21. Persons weak in body, 777 years, and died five years before
or in their intellects and grace, and the flood. Gen. v. 25— i31. 1 Ch|;«
halting between different opinions, i. 3. Luke iii. 36.
are called lame^ l8a.xxxiii. 23. Heb. LAMENT. See Mouxn.
XU. 13.
LAMECH, pooTj haabledj or
smUUn^ a descendant of Cain by Me-
thusaeL He is reckoned the first that
ever married more wives than one ;
his wives were Adah and Zillah. One
LAMENTATIONS, a mournful
poem composed by Jeremiah, in
acrostic verse, upon the destruction 9C
Jerusalem by Nebuchadnessar; call*-
ed Echa, from the word it begii^
with. Another on the death of Jo«^
day lie, with a solemn air, told them, siah, which is supposed to be lost,
that he had slain, or could slay, a man j 2 Chron. xxxv. 25. In the two first
to his wounding, and a young man \ chapters of that which is extant, Je^
to his hurt; and that if Chin should I remiah describes the calamities of the
he avenged seven-fold, Lamech! siege of Jerusalem: in the third he
should be seventy times seven-fold, i deplores the persecutions himself had
The meaning of this speech is not j suffered: the fourth turns upon the
agreed on. Some think, that in bis | ruin of the city and temple, and the
blindness he slew Cain, who was hid misfortunes of Zedekiah: the fifth
in a bush, mistaking him for a wild lis a kind of prayer for the Jews in
beast, and afterwards slew his own; their dispersion and captivity. At
ion, Tubal-Cain, for dkectkig him to; the end |be speaks of the crnel^ of
Vos.. II-, L
P^H
( 82 )
P- Alf
Iddfr Edonrites, ifibo bad iiu)iU;e4 Je-| eiip-destroyiag afitaie of bis inflaence»
jrusalem ia thev miseiy, ftod contjn- Rev. ir. 5. The seotniamfs pf th0
buted to her demolitioa; and whom
^ threatens mth the wrath of God.
l^he »ty|e U lively, pathetic, noviogi
and tender. One would think, say^
"pf. South, that ev^ry letter waa. wrote
^th a tear;, and every word with the
ai^uish of a broken heart.
L4MPS, a kind of lights ipad^
irith oil, in a Teasel ; they were ordi-
narily piaioed on a high standi or can-
(dlestick^ which stood on the gcoupd.
t^erhaps tlioee us^d by Gideon and fire, most penetrating and pose, and
jhis soldiers were a kind qf torches
pf old Unen rags wr^pt about a piece
of iron or potter''s earth, and froin
fime to time moistened with oil,
Judg. yii* 20. It seems Nineveh
jwas taken in the night, when the
enemy needed torches to iHiiminate
their chariots, Nah. ii. 3, 4. Suc-
(ceaeors are called a lamp, because
fhey increase pr continne the glory
pf their predecessors, 1 Kings xv. 4.
Psal. cyxzii. 17. The pernors of
Judah are like a Uirck in a sheaf honour of our Redeemer in it where
amidst thfeir enemies; the Maccabees,
And their successors for about 100
years, were noted destroyers of the
3yEO-€(re4?ian9, Arabians, Edomites^
Philistines^ a^d others; and in the
|l»egittQiog of the millepnium, it is
lihoughit, tfaeff governors will still
more 9gnally cut off their foes, Zech.
xii. 6. The burning lamp bsuing out
of a sipoking furnace^ that passed
^tween the pieces of Abi^ham^s
ifivided birjs and animals, impprted
Ib^ p^uliar presence of God with
^e Hebrews in their Egyptian bond-
age} ^nd that their aaivation ther^
from should at last be gloriously ef-
fleeted. Gen. xv. 17. God is likened
toatentp/ he enlightens, comforts,
and honours his people, 2 Sam. xxii.
20. The seven lamps of the golden
candlestick, ^gured out Jesus and
his church as possessed of the fulness
Qf the Holy Ghost, and of divine
oracles and knowledge, £xod. xxv.
d7. The Holy Ghost is likened to
seiom lamps ef fire burning before
€lod*s thronef to mark the instruct
tive, 4;Q«i{6rtij]g, heart-wario^Mgf and
golden candlestick in Zechariah*i
vision, which received their oil from
the bowl or fooptain by pipes, are
ministers, and truly religious people,
deriving their light, comfort, gifts,
and grace, fcom Jesus, by the p^iea
of oi^inanees, reading the scriptures,
mec^tatiop, prayer, and by faith,
Zech. iv. 2. Christ's eyes, t. e. his in-
finite knowledge, apd a discovery of
his affection pr wrath, are as hfsnps iff
yet how terrible to his enemies t
Dan. X- 6. The word of God is n
lamp and l^ht ; it discovers manifold
mysteries; it directs men's course,,
and comforts their hearts amidst the
darkness of this world, Psa. cxix. 1 05.
The lamp ordained for God's anoint-
ed, is either a successor for the con-
tinued honour of David's family, or
rather Jesus, who is the light of the
world; and the gospel, which from
age to age maintains the fame and
it is received, Psal. cxxxii. 17. A
holy profession of religion is called^
laiinp;\X renders men shining and use-
ful in instructing others. Matt. xxv.
3, 4. Prosperity is a Usmp: it ren*
ders men cheerful, and enables them
to diffuse comfort to all around, Prov.
xiU. 9. and xx. 20. See Candl^,
Fiae, Light. The salvation of the
church from her troubles, ia likened
to a burning lamp ; it is brigfit an^
visible, and its effects are instructive
and comforting, Isa. Ixii. 1 •
LANCE, a spear; but the wori
PHiDOK is translated targd, 1 Sam-
xvii. 6.
LANCETS, jave1ui9> short spefirs,
1 Kings xviii. 28.
LANCU, to put from s^ore injb^
the sea, Luke vili. 22.
LAND, (1.) The whole conti-
nent of the earth, as distinguished
from the sea. Matt, xxiii. 5. (2.)
A particular country, especially what
parts of it are fit to be ploughed^
Matt. is. 2B. Geo. xxvi. 12. Acts
iv. 37. Matt. xix. 29. (3.) The
inhabitants of a country, Isa. xxxvil*
t Alt
I 83 )
tkii
m
IT. Caaaan h eaOed hAmanuets
kani^ or the Lofd*^ land. It enjoyed
the peeuJlar care, ptoteetion, pre-
tence, and ordfoances, of our Re*
deemef, and io It he long dwelt in
cliir nature, ItA. viiL 8. It was a
Uaid ^ftmhise^ as giveo by promne
to Abraham and his seed, Heb. xi.
9. It was a huii of ^tfright^ie^s : as
Hiere, m^a liatring the oracles of God,
•tfogbt to have walkecF uprightty to-
wards God and man, Isa. xxvi. to.
Egfpt is called a Umd df trouble and
eMgmskf because there the Hebrews
Were exceedhigly distressed, and it
lias long been ^ scene of terrible ca^
Jamities. fsa. xHt. 0. Babyloh was
a land ef graven hnages; idolatry
mightily ptevailM in it, Jer. 1. 38.
The tout ^Ihr Iftw^, is tU^ world,
in which men ffte before death, and
the heavenly tftate, where no death
ever enters, Psal. cxtL 0. and xxvil.
cerMn, Noah' did not retire to the^
eastern regions before the building
of Babel, and not evident that he did
^ afterwards, we cannot give into
this opinibd. When #e observe the
simplicity ahd emphasis of ide He-
brew tongae ; whien we consider hoW
exactly Che Hebrew names of ani-
mals salt their natures, and how pre-
cisely the names of persons ^uit to (he
reason of their imposition, we Can-
rrot but declare for the Hebrew. It
is absurd for the Chaldaic, Assyrian,
Arabic, or Ethlopic, to be put in
competition in this claim. Every
unbiassed observer wift pfainly gee
them but dialects of the Hebre\^
tongue; attd perhaps tHey, as well as
the Phenibian, w'ere for many ages
almost quite the same with the He-
brew. As the Jews lived in a man-
so distinct from other people.
ner
they bid fairest to preserve tfaeir tan-
13. The grtive is the land afjguage uncoitupted. As we have no
darkness etni tf the shadow if
deMy Job X. 21, 22. and offorgei^
fidMsSj as men! are soon forgotten
after they are bnriedi Psal. Ixxxviii.
13.
LANES, the narrow passage)} in
a 6ityj Inhere poo^ people generally
tfwelN Lnfce xtt. 21.
LANGUAGE, a s^t of words
made use of by the people of any
particulai^ cotiDfry or comitrles, to
exprte ^ir thoughts. No donbt
God at first in«pir^ men with lan^
jgoage. Without snppodng this, we
jee not how tiiey could so early con-
verse with God, or the man with his
triffe. While men liv^ solbng, and
aptilled ottiy to the more simple me*
Ihods of Itfe, as before the flood,
thehr ideaa were f<6i^, and their Ian*
goage rtM eadlf preserved 'witltout
alCeratlOB* For soihfj tiihe aRer the
flodd, mankind were still of one lan-
guage and speech; but What it was,
il not BO readify agreed. Conld we,
wtUi Shuckford, believe tW Noah
werit dmost directly eastward to
China, We should readily imagine,
ilte Chinese language, which is but
simple, and ita original word? very
standard book in the Hebrew, be-
sides the Old Testament, the ^gni^
fication of not a few of fta words,
seldom used, is not altogether cer-
taid to us; but by tracing them in
similar words of the Arabic^ &c. w^
may arrive at what is very probable*
How God confounded the languagij
of mankind at Babel ; whether he
made them forget the meanitig ot
their words, and put one for another,
or whether he inspired the most of
them With new languages, ii^ not ea«
sy to say. It is c^ertain, the ancient
language of the Gomerians, Huna,
Greeks, dsc. did dot a little resemble
the Hebrew; and that Aiere ar^
other languages, such as the Scla-
vonic, and sundry of America, be-
tween which and the Hebriew w<^
eaik scarcely trace 13ie smallest re*
semblance. Into how many lan^
guages speetSh was divided' at Babe!,
it is impossible to say. Alstedius
enumerates about 400 ; biit makei
only 72 distinguished ones, and Ave
chief ones, via^ the Hebrew, Greeks
Patiii, Germanic, and Sclavonic. At
present, a sort of Arabic mightily
prevails in western Asia, and in the
few, W4t tbe 0rst one. But aa it is.nojrth of Africa* Mingled dhdecta
LAN
( 84 )
LAN
of the Latin and Teutonic, &c. most-
ly prerail in the west or Europe.
The French and English are the most
esteemed. When God cast off the
Gentiles, he confounded their lan-
guage; when be called them back
to Ms church, he gave his apostles
the miracalous gift of speaking with
tongues, Gen. xi. Acts ii. The lan-
guage cf Canaan^ or a pure language,
is a proper manner of speech in
prayer to God, and edifying conver-
sation with men, Isa. xix, 18. Zeph.
iii. 0. As the use of language is to
convey ideas from one to another,
that must be the best style which
conveys them in the most just, clear,
Und affecting manner, suiting at
once the subject spoken of, and the
person speaking, and those to whom
he speaks. To render language per-
spicuous, every word and phrase, if
possible, should be pure, belonging
to the idiom in which one speaks;
$houId be proper, authoriKed by the
best speakers and writers in that
language; and should precisely ex-
press the idea to be conveyed, with-
out any foreign or superfluous cir-
cumstance added thereto. In sen-
tences, there ought to be deamess ;
the words, especially those which
express the principal ideas, being so
placed as to mark the relation of one
idea to another, without the least
i^biguity : there ought to be uinfy,
the principal object being still kept
unchanged, and no way obscured or
wandered from, by a mention of things
slightly related to it, whether in-
cltNled in parenthesis or not : there
ought to be ^en^tk, so as it may
make the more impression; useless
words ought to be rejected, and the
principal words placed where they
appear most brightly, and the mem-
bers of the sentence made to rise in
their importance : there ought to be
jiARMONT, the words being so cho-
f)enor disposed, as the sound may
be expressive of the sense, at least
not duagreeable to the ear. In every
lanpage, especinlly of the eastern
liations, whose imaginations were
WiP} th^re is a great use of tropes
and figures, and which, if they fSt
naturally from the subject and from
the genius of the speaker, and are
but sparingly used, and that only to
express thoughts of proper dignity,
tend not a little to explain a sutgect,
and to embellish the style, by ren-
dering it more copious, more dig«
nified, jnore expressive^ and more
picturesque. Metaphor, hyperbole,
personification, address, comparison,
interrogation, exclamation, vision,
repetition, and amplification, are the
principal figures of speech. To pre-
serve the world from counterfeit
writings, God has endowed every
man with a style, or manner of lan-
guage, peculiar to himself; and this
is concisej diffuse, perplexed, nurnkf,
smooih, sprignU^, smart, gUmny, or
duU, &c. according to the turn of the
person's passion or imagination, and
his habit of thinking. To hide pride
from man, scarcely any possess all the
graces of language; few towering
writers are very correct, and as few
very correct writers have much fire :
nay, few authors write always like
themselves; but even the elegant some-
times sink into iht frigid, or soar into
otry bombast. — As sublimity of style
lies in the expression of grand thoughts
in few and plain words, it must in-
deed be opposite to airy bombast, or
high-swoln language, without sentif
ment, or clothing puny and common
thoughts; and to childish conceits, sil-
ly puns, forced and unnatural antithe-
sis, unnatural and self-opposing com-
parisons, affected jingles of sound,
—and to every ill-timed elevation or
fall of the language, that corresponds
not with the rise or fall of Che thought;
but it is so far from being contrary to
real simplicity and plainness, that
simplicity is one of the principal
beauties of sublime language; and
nothing is more contrary to the true
sublimity of style, than the airy bom-e
bast, and pert conceited manner,
which some absurdly imagine to be the
perfection of language. In respect
of ornament, style is either dry^
where tiiere is scarcely a word to em-
l)ellish, orplain^ orneai^ or ekgmnt, or,
LAN
( W )
LAN
fmd. As both the first and last are
extremes, the first approaching to
the frigid and groyelliiig, and the
last to the aiiy bombast, neither is
mnch to be coveted.
As the true propriety of language
has in it snitableness to the subject,
and the persona concerned, nothing
can be supposed more proper to be
used oa religious subjects, or more
truly sublime, than the style of the <m-
hf nAse^ and the ooost gracious God,
in hb word. Nor' can I imagine,
what can tempt any to think other-
wiscy except it be their vain affeeta*
tion of idle romances, or their igno-
rance of the scriptures, especially in
^e original tongues, and a hatred
of their Divine Author.— *Can lan-
guage more beautifully correspond
with its subject ? in the descriptions
of God, and his appearances, how
grand and majestic ! Exod. xi?. 1 —
18. Deut xxxiii.2 — 43. Psal. xviii.
i~18. Isa. Ix. 10—28. andlvii. 15.
Amos iv. 13. Hab. iii. In describ-
ing the overthrow of nature, cities,
or nations, how noisy and terrifying !
2 Pet. iii. 9, 10. Rev. vi. 14—18.
Isa. xxiv. Jer. 1. and li. Nah. i. 3 — ^6.
and ii- 1 — 10. and iii. 17, 18. In
painting forth the Messiah, and the
glory and peace of his kingdom, how
sweet and delightful ! Isa. xi. and xii.
and XXXV. In gospel-invitations to
receive him as the free gift of God,
how 9tft diXuS . caf^xoaUng t Psal.
xxxiv. 8. and Ixxvi. 10 — 12. Deut.
xxxii. 39. Prov. i. 23. and ix. 4, 5.
and xxiii. 20. Isa. i. 18. and Iv. 1, 3,
7. In expmtnlation, how rapid, and
uigent! Prov. i. 22. Eeek. ^qcxiii.
11. Isa.lv. 2. In lamentation, how
foJtktHcBXiAiender! as if every word
was a groan, Jer. ix. 1. Lam. i.— v.
Matt, xxiii. 37. Luke xix. 41—44.
In the discourses of Jesus, and the
epistles of John^ how fdmUar^ but
never frigid, grovelling, or gathered
a{i from the rabble S In God^s pro-
mulgation of the ten commandments
from Sinai, ho%v plain, but truly sub-
fijiie!
Jio boofi has its style more adorned
with eyery beautifying trope or fi-
gure, than the oracles of God. As
Uie historical part is in general pecu?
liarly plain, so the poetic and other
parts are decked with all the finery
of true ornament. Tropes remove
the words used from their natural
signification, to another someway
connected therewith. These in scrip-
ture, are drawn from things obvious
and well known, and represent the
object expressed under the intended
idea. When the name of the cause
is put for that of the effect, or that
of the sul^ect for that of the adjunct,
or the reverse, it is called a meton<h
mt)^ Rev. i. 10. Zech. xi. 1. I John
i. 3. When more universal terms
are put for such as are more restrict-
ed, or a whole for a part, or the con-
trary, it is called a synecdoche^ Matt
iii. 5. John xix. 42. Psal. i..l. Act*
il. 41. When more is rignified than
the expression necessarily bears, it
is a mewsisy or abatement, as is often
the case in negative precepts and
prombes, Exod. xx. 3 — 1 7. Isa. xlii.
3, 4. When less is meant than the
expression naturally bears. It is an
hyperbole^ or excess of the language,
Gen« xi. 4. and xlii. 10. Job xxix»
0. 2 Sahi. i. 23. When the con-
trary of what the expression natu-
rally signifies is meant, it is an irony^
Deut. xxiL 38. Eccl. xi. 9. 1 Kings
xviii. 27. When one thing is re-
presented in words that natively
mean a thing somewhat similar, it is
a metaphor J John x. 9. and xiv. 6.
A metaphor continued, or often re-
peated, forms an allegory f or parable.
Song i — viii. Luke xv. Figures
relate to a whole sentence- Their
principal kinds are, (1«) Exdanuh
tion^ whereby, as with an outcry, tlie
vehemence of some particular pas*
sion is expressed, Zech. ix. 17.
Rom. vii. 24. (2.) Doubt, where a
debate in one's mind what he should
dO) is expressed. Gen. xxxviii. 30.
(3.) Correction^ whereby one retracts
what he had said, as too little, or too
much, or as an entire mistake. Gal.
il. 20, 1 Cor. XV. 10. (4.) Sup-
preseion^ when one stops before he
finishes his sentence, as overwhehu*
tAK
( M )
^ wHh trmider, grief, rftg^, ^.
9M. Ti. 3. (5.)^ Ondssiany when
one seems to pass what he plainlj
Imt hrieflj hints, Heb. ri. t. (6.)
Address^ to persons or tilings, Psal.
±jiXr. 10. 1 EiDgs xxii. 28. Job
^Yi. 18. (7.^ Su^ifensiori^ when the
principal point is reserved till the
last, and the reader or hearer Icept
In expectation of it, Luke xrii. 20,
do. (8.) IfOefrogedont when ques-
tions are asked, and sometimes an-
swered in a discourse; to which ex-
posbdaimf reasoning With one, may
be reduced, John iii. 4. Gen. xriii.
14. Isa. Iv. 2. and x. 3. (9.) Pre-
itenHon, where an ol^eetion is directly
<tf incBrectly started and answered;
to which may be joined prenmmiimy
whereby one, in the beginning of
Bis discoilrse, guards himself against
file pr^udice and misapprehension of
those he speaks to, Rom. ix. 1—0,
19-^23. (10.) Coneesshn^ in wliich
something is granted in order to in-
fer some other thing from it, Job
xix. 4. Rom. ii. 17—24. James ii.
10. (11.) lUpeiUimi of the same
Ideas, in the same or in different
words, Psah xviii. 1^-3. and xxii. 1.
Isa. Ixi. 10. (12.) Circumlocution^
whei^by, to avoid indecency, or the
like, a thing is described in words
nsore in number, or less plain, Jer.
«xii. 28. Jobxriii.it. {l^.) AfnpU-
jficaHofiy when every principal ex-
pression in a passage, adds plain-
ness, strength, or grandeur, to what
went before; to which dmax^ or
gradation^ iKhehe the term or phrase
conclusive of the former expression
begins the next, may be added, Isa.
i. 22, 23. Rom. viii. 20, 30. (14.)
Omission of copulaiiveSi to maik ea-
gerness of passion, Rom. i. 29 — 31.
and sometimes frequent repetkiota cf
eojmlativesj renders a sentence so>
lemn, and every verb or substantive
therein emphatic. Rev. v. 12. (15.)
Opposiiion^ whereby things different,
or contrary, are placed together, that
the nature of either, or both, may
be shown with more clearness and
force, I Tim. i. 13. 2 Cor. v. 7.
Rom, via. h MsiA tn- 10. B»€*,
LAN
(16.) CoAfoattsony whereb^
things similar are likened to one ano^
ther to illvstrate one of tfaeniy 8ong
if. 2, 3. of tills kind are parableSi
(17.) Lively descr^i&ny wherein, by
a nice arrangement of the princtfml
ideas, the thing is almost aa cl^rly
represented as If it were before oat
eyes, 2 Pet. iH. 9, 10 (18.) Fif&M,
or hnOgCy whereby things distant, o^
unseen, are represented in a lireljt
and emphatic manner, to raise won-
der, terror, eompasalon, care, Rev.
xviii. 9—10. Heb« xii. 1. (19.)
PersonffieaHony when qualities, or
things inanimate, are represented,
as if tlnnking, speaking, hearing, o^
acting, as rational persons, Isa. i« 2.
and xiv. 8—12. Rom. viii. 22. JoU
xxviii. 22. (20.) Change of persoU
or timf , as when si speaker pots him-'
self for others, or the present timil
for the past or future, &c. Isa. xvi.
9. and liH. 12. To thia may be re-
duced, i^iirodudion &f persons speak-
ing, Isa* iii. 7. and iv. 1. (21.)
T^ansitiony from one subject to ano-
ther, in which a suli^ject tending to
illustrate the principal, is sometimes
abruptly introduced, 1 Cor. xii. 31.
Isa« xi. and xi). Rom. xiv. 1. (22.)
SenUneCy is a short and lively remark
on what is treated of, Rom. Hi. 31.
To wMdi may be reduced, tpc^pftote-
mtty or a concluding remark on a dis<«
course, Rom. xi. 33.
LANGUISH, the world, or earth,
langtnsheihy when its surface b wK
thered, its cities destroyed, and in*
habitants ktUed, Isa* x»v. 4. and
xxxiii. 9i Vines, olives, flowers,
and other vegetables, kmguisHy when
they wither and fade, Jer. xixiv. 7.
Joel i. 10. Nafai i 4. Persons ioR-
guisky when they become weak, and
their comeUinesB fades, Jer. xv. 9*
Paal. xli. 4.
t AOmClR Ay jusi people: Thercf
were at least six cities of this name;
but ^e scripture mentioiis only
that of Phrygia, on the rive^
Lycus, near Gplosse. It was anci*
ently called Jupiter^s city, and then
Rhoas; but Seleucns, oi' perhaps
Antiocbas^ the 8yro*Gfeoiair kSiqft
i. AP
i w >
hAt
TdpnUi^ and called it liftodicea, af-
ter bis wife. Thou^ PaDl never
preached in it, yet a Christian
ehureh was earlj planted here.
They were in the aame danger of
false teachers as the Coloseians, and
Jherefore Paul orders his epistle to
the Coloasiims to be read to them.
fie also mentions a letter from Lao-
decia; l^ut whether it was the epis-
tle to Timothy, or that to the Ephe-
^ans, which the Laodiceans had had
the perusal of, or whether it was
some letter the Laodiceans had sent
1dm, we know not. There is still
extant, a letter pretended to be that
of Paul to the Laodicean church ; but
it is agreed to be spurious, and Ti-
motheas, a priest of Constantinople,
aays, it was forged by the Mani-
chees. Col. iL 1. and iv. 15, IQ.
About J. D. 06, the Christians of La-
odicea were become extremely igno-
lant, proud, selAconceited, and care-
less about eternal things: Jesus
Christ therefore directed John to
write them' an epistle, for their con-
viction and amendment. At present,
Laodicea is not only unchurched, but
is a mere desert, with some ruins
acarceiy sufficient to mark that ever
such a city was in the place, and is
called EsMiissar by the Tucks, Rev.
i. 11. and iii. 15—21.
LAPWING. Calmet thinks the
Jhtckg^hah is the hoopohoo, which is
a bird about the bigness of a thrush.
lis beak is k>^, black, thin, and a
little hooked. It has a tuft of fea-
thers on its head, which it raises or
lowers as it pleaseth. Its legs are
grey and short; its neck and sto-
mach reddish; its wings and tail
black, with white streaks ; its wings
roundish at the point; its flight slow.
|n northern countries, it is seen but
about three n]pn^l3 of the year; dur-
ing the rest of it, it probably re-
moves to warmer regions. Its form
is beautiful, but its voice is, hoarse
an^ unmusical. ' It generally makes
iits nest in old ruins, or on ivay sides.
it feeds much on worms, and on hu-
man dung, and makes its nest there-
Others tf(ke thii biia to be (he
Uaek-bieasted Trinn, witli |t haog-
ing crest or top on its head. It is t
beautiful bird, about the size of a pi-
geon, and very conunon in fen coun^
tries through most of Europe. On
each foot it has four toes, connected
as those of the duck. It b very dex-
terous in decoying persons, or dog^
from its nest. Lev. xi. 19.
LARGE. Assyria was a forge,
extensive country, or place, Isa*
xxii. 18. Bos. iv. 16« David waa
set in a large place^ or roonii when he^
had great liberty and comfort, and
was advanced to extensive power
and authority, Psalm xyiii. 19. and
xxxi. 8. and exviii. 5.
LABCIYIOUSNESS. See Wjl^
TON.
LAST, (1.) Late, later, or latest
in time^ Gen. xlix. 1. God is the'
first and the last ; is from eternity t<>
eternity, Isa. xliv. 6. (2.) Worst in
condition: Many Oial are first shaU
be last, andthe Hist shaU he first : the
Jews, that were first brought into a
church-state, and had the gospel
first preached to them, shall in the
end be most miserable; and the
Gentiles, that were last called to the
fellowship of God^s Son, shall, mul-
titudes of them, be for ever most
happy, Matt. xix. 30. and xx. 16.
The LATIN tongue, was the Ian;
guage of the ancientliomans, though
now in general it is only learned in
the schools; but the Italian, French,
Spanish, and in part the English and
Portuguese languages, are derived
from it, John xix. 20.
LAUD, to praise, extol» Rcpu
XV. 11.
LAYER, a vessel for washing.
The Mosaic k»er was made of the
fine brazen looking-glasses, which
the Hebrew women brought to Mose^
for the service of the tabernacle.
This laver held the sacred water for
the priests to wash their hands and
feet with, by cocks* at which it
seems the water ran into basons. It
stood between the altar and the en-
trance of the tabernacle. Exodus
xxxviii. 8. Solomon made ten new
lnvers* According to Calmet, thes«
t AV
( «« )
LAW
ebnftistecl of two vessels, a square
one placed above another shaped like
a bascMi. The square vessel was
adorned with the figures of the head
of an ox, lion, and cherubim, drawn
thereon. The ba^on was supported
by a cherub standing on a pedes-
tal, which was mounted on brazen
wheels, to run on from one place to
another, Each of these contained
40 baths. These layers contained
water to wash the [lieces of the sa-
crifice, and were placed five on the
south side, and five on the north side
of the entrance to the temple; but
Ahaz removed them off their bases,
to make way for his idolatrous wor-
ship, 1 Kings vii. 27—39. 2 Chron.
iv. t^— 14. 2 Kings xvi. 17. Solo-
mon also made a huge laver^ contain-
ing 2,000 baths for ordinary, and
3,000, or about 6,426 gallons and
three pints, on extraordinary occa-
sions. This was supported by 12
brazen oxen, three of which had their
heads towards every quarter; this was
for the priests to wash in, and was
called the brazen sea^ 1 Kings vii.
%2— 44. 2 Chron. iv. Some think
these layers represented Jesus in his
fulness of grace to sanctify his peo-
ple, who are priests unto God; and
to render their sacrifices of prayer
and praise acceptable in his sight.
LAUGH. God laughs at men,
when he disregards their trouble,
contemns their opposition, and takes
pleasure in punishing them. Job ix.
23. Psal. ii. 4. and xxxvii. 13. Prov.
i. 26. Men^s laughter imports, (1.)
Their rejoicing in the blessings pro-
mised to, or possessed by them ; and
in their divine security from the ca-
lamities of famine, pestilence, &c.
Gen. xvii. 1 7. and xxi. 6. Lpke vi.
21. Job V. 22. (2.) Their sinful
mirth, doubt of Goers fulfilment of
his promise, or the derision of other
men, Luke vi. 25. Gen. xviii. 12, 13.
If '^ I laughed on them, they believ-
ed it not; and the light of my coun-
tenance they cast not down \'* when
I looked cheerfully on them, or even
conversed familiarly with them, they
^d not become presumptuous, but
supposed I had a serious meaning;
and they were afraid of abusing my
smiles, Job xxix. 24. Even in laugh'
ier ike heart is sorromfid: amidst
sinful or excessive mirth, an evil con-
science often stings, and sad calami-
ties hapi^en, Prov. xix. 13. Laugh-
ter is mail, and- as the cracklifig tf
thorns : foolish and excessive mirth
shows a person to be destitute of rea*
son ; it is very dangerous to be med-^
died with, and, as it is sensdess, so it
is short-lived, Eocl. ii. 2. and vii. 6.
A LAW, properly, is the declared
will of a superior, obliging iiis sub-
jects to perform what is pleasing to
him, and to avoid what displeases
hhn ; but the scripture uses this word
to express any thing that communi-
cates instruction to, or occasions any
obligation on, an inferior. It is tlie
same with commandments, precepts,^
statutes. When God created man, at
first, he imprinted the knowledge,
love, and reverence, of his law on
his mind. . Sin has utterly erased
this impression of the divine law,
Roin. ii. 14, 15. Our consciences
indeed now suggest to us our obliga*
tion to believe in, worship and serve
the Supreme Being; to honour our
parents and- governors; to promote
our own real welfare and happinest
in time and eternity ; and to do to
others as we would reasonably wish
they should do unto us, &c. but all
this is entirely from the influence of
the Holy Spirit. In the innocent
state, God added the positive laws
of observing a Sabbath, of abstinence
from the fruit of the tree of know-
ledge, and of fruitful ness in, and go-
vernment of the earth, Gen. i. and
ii. After the fall, the law of sa*
orifices was imposed, Gen. iii. 21.
The Jews often mention the seven
precepts imposed on Noah and his
family. The first Whereof, they 8ay«
enjoined subjection to governors;
the second prohibited blasphemy i
the third prohibited idolatry Hod su-
perstition ; the fourth forbade incest^
sodomy, beastiality, and the like im-
purities: the fifth prohibited mur-
der ; the sixth prohibited all kavls Qt
LAW
( w )
Law
theft; and the Berenth forbade the
catiag any part of an animal while it
was yet llTing : hot we cannot safe-
ly depend on their accounts of this
seTen-fold law, Gen. ix. God im-
posed the law of circumcision on
Abraham and ids family, Gen. xvii.
To Moses and the Hebrews in the
desert, God gave a three-fold system
of laws; a meral system, which
binds all persons in every nation and
a^ where it is published; a ceremo-
mal^ which prescribed the rites of
their worship and sacred things, and
thereby pointed out Jesns Christ and
the blessings of his new testament
chnrch and heavenly kingdom; and
which were obligatory only till Je-
sus had finished his redemption
work, and began to erect his gos-
pel church, Heb. x. 1. and vii. —
11. Eph. ii. 15, 16. Col. ii. 14. Gal.
T. 2, 3. and a judicial, or poliHcal
system, which directed the policy of
the Jewish nation, as under the pe-
culiar dominion of God as their su-
preme Magistrate; and never, ex-
cept in tilings relative to moral equi-
ty, was bin&ng on any but the He-
brew nation, especially while they
enjoyed the possession of the pro-
mised land.
The moral law was most solemnly
proclaimed by God himself, after a
terrible thunder, lightning, and earth-
quake, from the midst of the flames
of fire, and was divided into ten pre-
cepts, and written by God himself
once upon two tables of stone:
foor, respecting our duty to God,
were written on the first, which,
in sum, required our loving him as
the Lord our God, with all our
heart, soul, mind, and strength ; six
were written on the second, which, in
sum, required our loving our neigh-
bour as ourselves, Exod. xix. and xx.
and xxxii. and xxxiv. Matt. xxii. 37.
to 39. Jtfore particularly, the first
commanmnent required, that God
alone should, both in heart and life,
be acknowledged, worshipped, and
glorified, as the true God, and our
God; and all atheism, profaaeness,
and idolatry, be utterly abhomd.
Vou II.
The second required, that all the oi-'
dinances of worship instituted 1^
God in his word, should be received^
observed, and kept pure and entire :
and all carnal conceptions or God,
all idolatry and superstition, be de-
tested. The third required, that
God's names, titles, attributes, ordi-
nances, words, and works, should be,
under the severest penalties, used
only in a holy and reverent manner.
The fourth requires, that whatever
times God has appointed in his word,
particularly one whole day in seven,
be carefully observed, in spiritual
exercises, as holy to the Lord. The
fifth requires the preservation of
honour, and performance of relative
duties between parents and children,
husbands and wives, masters and
servants, magistrates and subjects,
ministers and people; and, in fine,
between superiors and inferiors, in
age, station, gifts, or grace : and be-
tween equals one to another. The
sixth requires all lawful endeavours
to promote and preserve the life of
ourselves and others, temporal, spi'
ritual, or eternal; and prohibits all
malice, envy, murder, angry words,
drunkenness, and every thing else
tending to the hurt of soul or body.
The seventh prohibits all kinds of
whoredom,* fornication, adultery, ifi-
cest, beastiality, self-defilement, and
other uncleanness, and every thing
in heart, speech, or behaviour, tend-
ing to any of these. The eighth re*
quires, that every thing lawful be
done to promote our own, and our
neighbour's outward estate : and that
all dishonesty, stealing, robbery, ex-
tortion, oppression, sacrilege, ^. be
detested. The ninth requires the ut-
most care to mainiain and preserve
truth, and our own and our neigh-
bour's good name; and prohibita
all falsehood, lying, dissimulation,
flattery, railing, or reproachful lan-
guage. The tenth prohibits the
very root of wickedness in the heart,
and first motions thereof, and all
discontent, envy, inordinate affec^
tion towards our neighbour, or any
thing that is his.
H
LAW
( «o )
I» A W
The ceremonial law rmdated the
effiee and conduct of FriesUf L&
VITE89 Nethinimb, Nazaritss, aild
of CIR€l7MCI8IONt FfiABTB, OFFBlt-
IN68, TABBftNACI/E, TSMPIiE, and
utennto thereof, twito, pur^caiums^
Sic. In respect of obaemince, thia
law was a hearj yoke, and par*
tition-wall; but, In respect of the
Ifgnification of its oeremonies, it
was an obscure, gospel. Gal. v. 1.
Eph. ii. 14. Col. n. 17. The judi-
cial law regulated the affiiirs of their
idngs, judges, fields, oiariiages, pu-
nishments, Sic Some laws relative
to redeemers, murders, adulteiy, ci-
ties of refuge, malefactors, strangers,
&e. seem to have been partly ceremo-
nial, and partly judicial. Great care
was taken to keep up the knowledge
of the divine law. Besides the tables
of the ten commandments deposited
in the ark, a copy of the books of
Moses was laid up somewhere in
the sidf of the ark. The Jews say,
that every tribe had a copy of it.
From this other copies were taken.
Every king was required to transcribe
one for himself. The, whole law was
to be publicly read over at the feast
of tabernacles, in the year of release,
besides the reading of it on other
public occasions. Nay, they were
commanded to have it written on their
hearts, and to teach it diligently unto
their children, Deut. xvii, and xxxi.
9 — 10. and vi. and x. To this day,
the Jews profess the utmost regard
for their law, reading in the ancient
Inanuer a certain portion of it every
Sabbath in their synagogues. The
book of it |)ubliety used, is written
with the greatest exactness, and is
carefully preserved from every thin^
tending to defile* it. See Taxm-
TcoN. — With a great parade of an-
cient learning, Spencer attempts to
prove, that most of the Jewish laws,
of the ceremonial kind, are but an
imitation of the customs of Egypt:
and some the very reverse of others,
of the abominations used there, to
render these odious to them. That
some of the ceremonies were intend-
ed to render the vile customs of the
Heathen around detested by the He*
brews, we doubt not; but that God
formed the rites of his Woftbip after
those of idolaters, we dare not sup-
pose. His own infinite wisdom, and
the nature of the things to be repre-
sented thereby, were a standard of
regulation much more becoming the
m^esty of heaven. Many of the
Egyptian rites were still veiy difier-
ent from the Jewish; and as to the
similarity of some, it is reasonable to
suppose, that the Egyptians, in the
time of Joseph, Solomon, Hefekiah,
or afterwards, borrowed them from
the Hebrews.
Some think, that by 2asv«, fnupUy
or commandments, in Moses-, is meant
the moral law; by staMes^ the cr-
remenialf and by judgments^ the ja-
dioial laws are signified : bnt this ob-
servation will not always hold. It
is certain, that by law, command-
ments, precept, statute, and judg-
ment, used in this signification, is
often meant one and the same thing.
The name lotv, or conmumimenif
may denote a thing as the will of
a superior; a staMe represents it as
ordained and established by high au-
thority; judgment represents it as
full of wisdom, and as the standard
by which God will judge men. Those
passages of scripture, which require
any ^K)d quality in us, or good work
to be performed by us, are the law
in a strict sense, John i. 1 7. The
ten comraandnients are called tke
laWf or eonmuuubnent : nay, some-
times the last six are so called, Jam.
ii. 11. Rev. xxfi. 14. Rom. ii. 25.
and vii. 7 — 8. and xiti. 8. The com-
mandment of loving one another is
oldy as it was contained in the monl
law ever since the creation; and it
is nav, as enjoined afresh by our Sa-
viour, as exemplified in his life, and
enforced with the new motive of his
dying love, 1 John il. 7, S.. and John
xiii. 34. The whole constitution of
the covenant between God and the
Hebrews, and the rites of worship
thereto beloi^ng, are called a low,
or lam of ordnances, and a carwd
eommmuhnent ; BSj by the authority
LAW
( 01 )
LAW
•f QoA, aa wmnj tites, cApecially re-
kid^g to canial sacrifices, washings,
and the. lik», vr^e therein requir^,
Beb« %. 1. and vii. 16. Eph. ii. 15.
The &we bocto of Moees are called
Ou Iwn^ as they abound with the re-
qiEreoients and piohibitions of God,
Mai. iv. 4* Matt. t. 17. and for the
fame reason, the Old Testament is
called a low, John x. 34. and xr.
35. 1 Cor.iv. 21. The whole word
of God is called a toiv, stalutea, &c.
as it is the sole rule of our faith and
piactiee, Psal. i. 2. and six. 7—8.
The doctrines of the gospel are
called a lam, and the law cf faaih ;
tbey teach and instruct men; and,
when bdiered by them, they strongly
influence to holy obe^uce, Isa. ii.
3. and xlii. 4. Rom. iii. 27. and they
are a perfect law of liberty^ proclaim
a perfect defiverance and redemi)-
tion to OS throi^h the blood of Christ,
and produce a free obedience to him,
or, this perfect law cfliberh^ may be
taken for the law as a rule in the
hand of Christ, which is pleasant to
the sidnts, James i. 25. and ii. 12.
The kna may sometimes denote
men's observance of God's command*
Bients, as that corresponds to the law
imposed in the scripture, or impress-
ed OB the heart, Rom. iii. 21. Gal.
iii. 1 1. Phil. iii. 11* The emnmandr
menis cf mkh, were the traditions of
the Jewish elders, Mattxr. 9. The
emmmmebnenla, by willingly walking
ifier which the Jews ruined them-
selTcs, and the sialxdes not good giF-
en to them, were the idolatrous laws
of Jeroboam, Omri, and Ahab, re-
qtnring them to worship the golden
calres, %m1. Sic. Hos. t. 11. Esek.
XX. 25. Mic. vi. Id.
The cemmandments and word of
God, are a lam ordained to Itfe^ and
are ^iatuteo efU^. In believii^ and
obeying these, we receive life spi-
ritual, and are prepared for life eter-
nal, Roia. Tii. 10. Esek^ xxxiii. 15.
One is m&mA the kuVy when not
hound by the law, 1 Cor. ix« 21. or
when he is without the knowledge
of it, and. destitute of the experience
of its convincing power on the con-
science, Rom. iL 12. and vii. 8, 9.
or when he has not the word of God
revealed to him, Rom. ii. 14. Those
tmder Ae lam^ are either Jews under
the ceremonial, or sinners under the
curse of the moral law. By the
lam is the knowledge of sin; by our
carefully comparing our dispositicHis
and conduct with the commands
and prohibitions of the divine law,
our sinfulness is perceived, Rom. iii.
20. One through the lam^ is dead to
the lam; he dies, when the command-
ment comes home in its convincing
power to his conscience. Throi^
its convincing force men are made
to give up all expectations of life by
their own works, and flee to Jesus
for relief, Gal. ii. 19. Rom. vii. 9.
The lam is the strength of sin; the
law occasionally irritates the cor-
ruption of men's nature, they being
offended with the strictness of its
precepts, and the terrible nature of
its curse; and its curse binds them
over to endure the punishment of
their sin, Rom. vi. 21. The lam
worketh mraik; it occasionally stirs
up our corrupt heart to rage against
God more and more, Rom. iv. 15.
This law has dominion over a man aa
long as it or he Uoeth, When we
are not united to Jesus as the end of
the law for righteousness, it constant-
ly demands perfect obeilience, under
pain of eternal wrath, and full satis-
faction for the crimes we have al»
ready committed, Rom. vii. 2. One
is dead to the lam, and redeemed from
under t(, by the body or mediation
of Christ, when, united to him, jus-
tified, and fixed in a new covenant
state, Rom. vii. 4. and vi. 14« Gal.
iv. 4, 5. The lam is not made for a
righteous man ; it is not made for him
as a covenant, to terrify add con-
demn him ; but the lam is good tf a
man use it lamfuttys if he improve
it, to drive him to Jesus Christ; and
as a rule to direct him how to walk
in Christ, 1 Tim. i. 8, 9. The lam
entered^ that the offence might
ai)ouodf the publishing of the law,
moral or ceremonial, from Sinai, did
not take away sin, but mightily tend-
LAW
( M )
L A Z
ed to discover it, Rom. v. 20. It
was (tdded because of iransgressUm^
i. e. the ceremonial law. Some tiiink,
that this law was inflicted as a pu-
nishment for the national sin of idola-
. try, Exod. xxxii. 1 . at least the more
grievous parts of it ; it should seem
rather the whole of it was a prophet-
ic type of Christ. The moral law
was added to the promise, to disco-
ver and restrain transgressions, to
convince men of their guilt and need
of the promise, and give some check
to sin, Gal. iii. 1 7 — 19. The law is
a achoohnasUr to bring tts to Christ ;
the ceremonial law pointed him out,
and led to him as the end and anti-
t3rpe of all its rites; the moral law,
applied by the Holy Ghost, induces
US to flee to Jesus, to obtain in him
that righteousness which it requires,
and escape thai wrath which it de-
nounceth. Gal. iv. 24. God puis his
law ifUo men's hearts, and writes it
in their inward parts, when, by the
powerful application of his word, he
sanctifies their nature, Heb. viii. 10.
and X. 1 6. — The law of the spirit of
Kfe in Christ Jesus^ makes free from
Ae law of 3in and death. The gos-
pel, powerfully applied by the quick-
ening Spirit of Christ, frees us from
the strength of sin ; and the energy
of the Holy Ghost frees us from
the corruption of our nature, Rom.
viii. 2. Precept upon precept, Une
upon Une, &c. imports, instruc-
tions given in small portions, and
often repeated, as i6 children weak
in capacity, Isa. xxvtii. 10.
Lawful, agreeable to law. All
things are lawful, but aU thtnga* are
not expedient: it is lawful, simply
considered, to eat any kind of pro-
vision; but it may be attended with
such circumstances as not to promote
the edification of others, 1 Cor. vi.
12. In his trance, Paul heard things
which were not lawful to he uttered;
so mysterious and grand, that it was
not proper to declare them to men in
their eipbodied state, as they could
not be profited thereby, 2 Cor. xii. 4.
Lawgiver. God is a lawgiver:
^ia is the only Lord of our con-
science; whose mere will binds it to
obedience; he being absolutely su-
preme and infallible. Moses was a
lawgiver; by him God gave his sys-
tem of laws to the Hebrews; the law
is called his, and he is said to give
its commandments, Numb. xxi. 18.
Deut. xxxiii. 31. David and hie suc-
cessors in rule, are called lamgioers;
they had power of enacting laws for
the civil government of the Hebrew
nation, Gen. xlix. 10. Psal. Ix. 7.
Lawyer, an explainer of the
Jewish laws. The lawyers were ge-
nerally enemies to our Saviour inthe
days of his flesh, they rejected the
counsel of God against themselves,
and were condemned by him for bind-
ing heavier burdens on others than
they themselves chose to bear, Tit.
iii. 13. Matt. xxii. 35. Luke vii. 30.
and xi. 45 — 52.
LAZARUS, Ike help of God, to-
t^ether with his sisters, Martha and
Mary, dwelt in Bethany. Jesas
sometimes lodged In their house.
One time when he was there, Mar-
tha, the elder sister, was extremely
careful to have him handsomely en-
tertained. She complained to him,
that Mary, who earnestly attended
his instructions, did not assist her.
Jesus told her, that she herself was
too attentive to unnecessary things,
while the one thing, of securing eter*
nal salvation, was alone absolutely
needful ; and that Mary had chosen
the good part, of an interest in, and
fellowship with God, which should
never be taken from her, Luke x.
38 — 42. Not many months before
our SaviourV death, La£aru8 fell
dangerously sick : his sisters sent to
Jesus, who was then beyond Jordan,
to come with all expedition to cure
him. Upon hearing of it, Jesus told
his disciples that his sickness would
not shut up Lasarus in the state of
the dead, but tend to tlie signal il-
lustration of the glory of God.
That the intended miracle might be
the more noted, Jesus st^id two days
longer where he was, till LaKams
was actnaHy dead. He then told
the disciples, that their friend Lawsl^
L A Z
( 93 )
L A E
nv dept, be meant In death; and
that he went to awake him. Tho-
maa, imapning that he spoke of
eommon sleep, replied, that if La-
mm had fallen into a sound sleep,
it was a good sign that the principal
dai^r of the fe^er was over. Jesus
then told them plainly, that Lasanis
waa actually dead. On the 4th day
after his death, and when he had
been for some time interred, Jesus
came to Bethany.
Martha, hearing that he was at
hand, met him, and, convinced of his
omnipotent power, suggested, that
had he been present, her brother had
not died. Jesus told her, her brother
should be raised from the dead. She
told him, that she knew he would be
raised at the last day. Jesus replied,
that as he himself was the resurrection
and the life, he could raise him when
he pleased: and upon Jesus's aakii^
if she believed this ? she reptted, that
she believed he was the Christ, the
Son of the living God Martha went
In, and informed Mary, that Jesus,
the Maater, was come, and called for
her. Mary went forth, and the Jews
imagined she was going to her bro-
thers grave to weep. Mary, full of
sorrow, met our Saviour, fell at his
feet, and said, if he had been present,
her brother had not died! When
he saw what grief she and the Jews
who came with her were oppressed
with, and what miseries dn had sub-
jected men to, he affectionately groan-
ed in himself, and asked where Lasa-
roa was buried? The Jews present
observing him weep, said, Behold,
how he tovedhim! and added, Gould
not thia man, who opened the eyes of
the Mind, hav6 prevented his Mend's
death ? After coming to the grave,
he ordered them to remove the stone
frmn the mouth of it. This Martha
was averse to, and intimated that the
tmell of her brother would be very
defensive, as he had been dead four
days. Jesus admonished her to be-
lieve, and she should quickly see a
display of the glorious power of God.
After thawking his Father for bear-
ing him always, he bid Lazarus come
forth. The dead body immediately
started up alive, and Jesus ordered
those present to take off his grave-
clothes, that he might be able to
walk* This noted miracle, wrought
almost at the gates of Jerusalem, so
enraged the Jewish rulers, that they
resolved to murder both Jesus and
Lazarus, that the report of it might
die away« Six days before his cru-
cifixion, Jesus lodged again in the
house of Lazarus. Lazarus sat at the
table, Martha served, and Mary, to
the great vexation of Judas, anointed
our Saviour^s head. Jesus vindicated
her conduct, and told bis disciples,
that this deed of her's should, to her
honour, bedivulged through thewhole
world, John xi. and xii. 1 — 8. Matt.
XX vi ^—13. Mark xiv. 3—9.
Lazarus, the name of the poor
man in Chrisf s narrative. He is re-
presented as covered with ulcers; as
laid at a rich man's gate, and in vain
begging for some of the crumbs that
fell from the rich man's table; as
having his sores licked by the dogs ;
and, in fine, as dying, and carried
by angels into the heavenly state.
Soon after, according to the account,
the rich man died, and was buried;
but his soul being tormented in hell,
he, seeing Abraham and Lazarus
afar ofi^ in glory, begged that Abra-
ham would send Lazarus to dip the
tip of his finger in water, and cool
his tongue. Abraham bid him re-
member, that Lazarus in his lifetime
had been afflicted, but now was com-
forted ; and that himself had enjoy-
ed his prosperity, and was now tor-
mented; and told him, that there was
no passing from the heavenly state to
the infernal regions. The rich man
then begged that Lazarus might be
sent to his five brethren, to warn
them to flee from the wrath to come :
but this was also refused, as one's re-
turn from the dead could t>e no more
effectual to convince them than the
inspired writings which they bad in
their possession, Luke xvi. 10 — 31.
This parable or history is formed on
the doctrine of a future state, as it
prevailed in the Jewish church at
LEA
( W )
LB A
timt time. It informs us of tJiese
three tldiigs; first, that from men's
prosperous or adverse eonditipB In
this life, there is no judgment to be
made concerning their condition in
the next; for the happiness of men
here, is pften exchanged for miseiy
hereafter. Solomon huB long since
observed, that no man knows either
the love or hatred of God. by all
that is before him, Eecl. xi. 1. Se-
condly, whatever alteration is made
in the condition of the soul at its
departure from the body, it shall be
thenceforth for ever unchangeable:
and, thirdly, that every man may be,
sore of this from scripture ; and they
who are not satisfied with what the
scripture says to prove this, will ne-
ver be satisfied, though one should
rise from the dead to assure them of
it. The many who conversed with
Lazarus after he rose from the dead,
and were not convinced, is a remark-
able proof of this truth.
LEAD, a coarse and heavy, but
useful metal ; from which an oil and
spirit, scmiewhat like vinegar, is
sometimes extracted, and with the
ore of which silver is ordinarily mix^
ed. It seems, that as eariy as the
age of Job, it was used in engraving,
and that they poured it into the in-
oisionB of the characters, for the last-
ing continuance thereof. Job xix. 24.
It .is certain, that the Midianites,
not long after, had considerable
qoantities of it among them, Nnmb.
xxxi. 22. The Tyrians had plenty
of it from Tarshish, Esek. xxvii. 12.
The Jews were as lead^ much abound-
ing in guilt and corruption, and there-
fore were melted and afflicted in the
fire of God's wrath, Esek. xxii. 18,
20. Great wickedness, or the judg-
ments of God on account of it, on the
Jews or Chaldeans, are likened to a
taient cf lead on the month of an
ephah, &ch. v. 7, 8.
To Lead, (1.) To direct, Psal.
xxxi. 3. (2.) To govern, conduct,
Psal. Ixxxi. 1. (3.) To seduce, draw
into error and wickedness, 2 Tim.
iii* 6. God Ud the Hebrews in the
wilderness by the symbol of his pre-
sence in the pillar of cloiiii» that 4i?
rected their ntotions. PsaL exxxvi,
16. Isa. Ixiii. 12. and kad9 his peoi*
pie, in every age, by the diiwtiu
and drawii^ inflmsnee of his word,
Spirit, and {m?idenc^, Psal. xliii. 3.
His goodness Uffda men to iwp^it*
ance; it points out the duty and
advantage thereof; and is calculated
to stir up men to bewail their ^iffence
against God, so gracious and kind,
Rom. ii. 4. Jesus is a Uaiefy who,
by his authoritative word, holy 8pir
rit, and exemplary pattern^ teacheth
them how to walk and act, Isa. iv. 4.
The Holy Ghost boib men; 1^ i^
plying the wcwd of God to their hearth
and by his directive and drawing in-
fluence, he enables them to walk
aright in the path of holiness, Rom.
viii. 14. Gal. t. 18. Ministers are
Uadersy by their directive and excit-
ing, doctrines, and by their exemj^aiy
practice; and magistrates are such,
by their laws, and the pattern of
their conduct, Isa. xi. 16. The
chiefs of a class or army, are their
leedersy who direct and govern them,
1 Ghron. xii. 27. and xiii. 1.
LEAF ; there are leaves of trees,
of books, or doors. Gen. viii. 11.
Jer. xxxvi. 23. 1 Kings vi. 34. —
Some think that Adam and Eve's
first clothing of fig4eave8t was an
emblem of our Mlf-rigbteousoess,
which must be put off, to put on the
Lord Jesos» our glorious sacrifice,
Gen. iii. 7. A profesdon of the true
religion is called leaves i it is very
adorning and beautiful, and is a
blessed mean of bringing others to
Christ for the cure and health of tlieir
soul, Psal. i. 6* Jer. xvii. 9. Esek*
xivii. 12. Matt xxi. 10. Prosperity
is likened to a U(rf: how comely
and pleasant for a while 1 but how
quickly it withers and perishetb
away ! Dan. iv. 12, 14. To mark his
troubled, restless, and oorafbrtless
condition, Job compares himself to
a tossed le^^ ond dry stuJbhUy Job
xiii. 25. To fall, or fade as a luf^
is to be destroyed, or lose every good
a{^earance, easily and sudden^, Isa.
xxxiv. 4. and Ixiv. 6.
L B A
( W )
L B A
LEAOUB» m covENijrT, or so-
Icum agreement for peace, protee-
tioov assistaneie!, or aiibjeetloii, be-
tween jifttions, or between princes
and people, Josh. ut. 1 1 — 16. 2 Sam.
▼•3. 1 Kings V. 12. uid xt. 17.
Jifier iht league inade witb Antiochtts
Epipbanes, he wreughi dem^klfy;
after a eoyenant of friendship With
DemetriuB) his nephew, the true
heir, he deeeitfhllf procnred the
kingdom of Syria to himself: after a
eorenant of friendship with his other
nephew, Philometer, king of Bgfpt,
be deeeilluily inraded that eoimtry,
to seize it for himself, Dan. in. 23.
To be in league unik Ae stones rfthe
field, foivts, or beasts, is, by rirtd^ of
an interest in God^s eovenant of
peace, to be secured by him who is
their pioprietor and manager, from
teceiring any hart by them. Job ▼•
23. Esek. xxxir. 25. Itos. ii. 18.
LEAH, ffimry, tkred. See Jacob.
LEAN. An animal body is iean^
when tiiere is so little flesh that the
bones stick oat. Gen. xli. 3, 4. A
land is lean when it is a poor bar-
ren sml, and produces little of what
is useful. Numb. xiil. 20. A soul is
Iran, when destitute of the grace and
comfort of God's Spirit, and so ren-
dered nnamlable in his presence, and
incapable to fulfil his service, Psal.
CTi. 15. Persons poor and delMised
in this world, and poor in their owta
eyes, are called- lean cattle, Esek.
xxxiT. 20. Jacob's fat flesh became
lean, when his once numerous and
wenltby posterity were reduced to a
smalt number, and rendered misera-
ble, by the Assyrians OTertuming the
kingdom of the ten tribes, and Al-
most ruining that of Judah, Isa.
xrii. 4. My leanness t my Uaimess I
We unie me t Their wickedness in
the time of Efesekiah, and after the
death of Josiah, and forty years after
Christ, brought fearful and wasting
judgments «^ sword, famine, and
pestilence, on the Hebrews ; and still
they are in a wretched conditioD, both
as to qdrituals and temporals, Isa.
xxir. ] 6. Ood sent leanness on Sen-
nacherib's fat ones, when bis cap-
tains and Tafiant meii, t^ the nma-
berof 185,000, were destroyed by
an angel in one idght, and but a
small part of his army left, Isa. x. ItK.
To LEAN, to rest upon a staff*, pil- '
lar^ or supporting assistant, Heb. vL
21. Judg. xvi. 26. To lean, in the
metaphoric language, sigldfies to
trust or depend upon any person or
thing for assistance or comfort, 2
Kings xriii. 21; Saints lean upon
Christ, when, trusting in bis word,
they depend on him for righteousness
and strength, and detight themselres
in his lore. Song riii. 5. Hypocrites
lean en the Lord, when they ph>fess
a stfOttg attachment to his truths,
Ordinances, and ways, aiid elEpect
that he will show them sibgular fo-
veurs and deliverances, Mic.iii. 11.
Men lean to their own understanding,
when, without seriously asking coun-
sel of God, they trust to thdr own
wisdom and prudence to direct their
conduct, Prov. ill. 5. They lean
on their house, when they depend on
the increase and continuance of thek
children and wealth to be the po^
tion and comfort of their soul. Job
yiii. 15.
LEAP, SKIP, to jump to and fro,
especially to express joy, Jer. xlviii.
27. Acts iii. 8. To move, or march
with great cheerfulness and speed : SO
the Danites Uofl from Bashan, when
they, by a speedy march, seiced on
Laish, on the north lK>rder of Bashan,
Deut. xxxiii. 22. The lame man
shaU leap as a hart, and the tongue
if the dumb shall sing. Many lame
and dumb persons were, to their
great joy, perfectly healed by Jesus
and his apostles : and many, by the
influences of his Spirit, have since had
the maladies of their soul removed,
and been madejoyful in the Lord, Isa.
XXXV. 5. By God's assistance, David
leapt over a waU; he surmounted
gTMt difficulties, and took strong
towers and fenced cities, Psal. xviii.
29. Those wlio leaped on the thres-
hold, were either such as irreverently
entered the courts of the Lord, or
who entered the temple of idols, as
Dagon's priests did, by jumping over
LEA
( M )
LEA
the threBhold ; or who by violeiiee
or theft, got into people's houses,
and returning with their ill-gotten
goods, joyfully jumped in at their
masters' doors, Zeph. i. 9. — The
possessed persons UtqA upon the sons
of Sceya, and violently attacked
them. Acts xix. 16.
LEARN, (1.) To get the know-
ledge of things by hearing or ob-
serving;, 1 Cor. xiv. 31. Psal. cxix.
71. [}£,) To imitate, to follow as a
pattern, Psal. cvi. 35. Matt ix. 20.
f3.) To take heed, 1 Tim. i. 20.
(4.) To know the sentiments of
others, Gal. iii. 2. (5.) To practise,
Psal. cvi. 3S. Christ learned obedi-
ence by the things which he suffered;
by his suffering he experimentally
felt what they were ; and improved
them all to excite his holy manhood
to fulfil the obedience required of
him, Heb. v. 8. None besides the
witnesses for Christ, eoM learn their
new song; none' but saints can heart-
ily ascribe all salvation and glory to
God and the Lamb. None of the
Papists can join in pure gospel-wor-
ship, where all the glory of our sal-
vation is ascribed to Jesus alone; be-
cause they make angels and saints
sharers thereof, as if they were medi-
ators with him. Rev. xiv. 3. Some
are ecer learnings and yet never come
to the knowledge of truth; have long
the means of instruction, and profess
to use them, and yet never have any
solid knowledge of divine things,
2 Tim. iii. 7.
LEASING, falsehood, lies, Psal.
iv. 2. and v. 6.
LEAST, (1.) The smallest quan-
tity, Numb. xi. 32. (2.) Such as are
meanest, of lowest rank, value, and
usefulness, Judg. vi. 15. Eph. iii. 8.
(3.) Most humble and self-debased,
Luke ix. 48. The wilful breaker of
the least of God's commandments,
shall be called leaH in the kingdom
of heaven, that is, he shall be of little
use or esteem in the church below ;
and, without repentance, shall never
be admitted into the kingdom of
gk>ry, Matt. v. 10.
To LEAVE, (4.) To depart from,
Job xvi. 18. to cease dwelling witfa«
Gen. ii. 24. to cease insisting further
on a thing, Heb. vi. 1. (2.) To let
remain behind,Lev.vii. 15.Exod.xvi.
1 0. Joel ii. 1 4. God never leaoee his
people without his sensible presence
and comfort, unless the Holy Spirit
be grieved by some evil indulged, or
good omitted; nor will he ever leave
or forsake ihemj except they forskke
him as their God, Saviour, and por-
tion, Psal. cxli. 8. Heb. xiit. 5.
1 Chron. xxviii. 0. Dying parents
leave their fatherlees children to God,
when by the effectual fervent prayer
of faith, they commit them to his
care, and trust in his pronAse, that
he will preserve, direct, and provide
for them, Jer. xlix. 11.
LEAVEN, a piece of dough, but
especially what is salted and soured
for fermenting. Such bread as was
made of dough unsoured, and unfe^
mented, was called unleavened; and
what was made of fermented dough,
was called leavened^ Exod. xii. 15.
Lcaveny in a figurative sense, denotes
doctrines, whether true or false; be-
cause as leaven changes and trans-
forms into its own nature what is
mixed up with it, so does true or
false doctrine affect the conduct.
Thus the gospel of Christ, which gra-
dually prevails to reform and convert
the nations of the world; and the
work of inward grace, which gra-
dually prevails in, and assimilates
the heart of men into its own like-
ness, Matt. xiii. 33. (2.) The cor-
rupt glosses on the scripture, or vain
traditions of the Pharisees, Saddu-
cees, and Herodians, and their cor-
rupt examples, whereby many were
infected. Matt. xvi. 6, 12. (3.)
Scandal, and scandalous sinners, who
infect and cast a blot on the church,
1 Cor. V. 6. (4.) Malice, hypocri-
sy, and the like corraptions in the
heart, which exceedingly defile us,
and render us infectious to others,
1 Cor. V. 7. — To commemorate Is-
rael's hasty departure from Egypt,
without having time to leaven their
dough, they were prohibited the
use of Uavm at the passover-feast^
L E B
( W )
LEB
or to offer it on Goifs altar, in;tion, as an exact description would
aof of their meat-offeriogs. Did 'require. In Lebanon, it is said, four
thia signiff, that in our whole wor-' mountains do, as it were, rise one
ship of God, we ought to beware of'at)ove another; the first has a fruit-
the infecting influence of our sin-
ful corruption, and to act with sin-
cerity and truth ? Exod. xii. 15-— 20.
ful soil, excellent for Tines ; the se-
cond is barren; the third enjoys an
almost perpetual spring; the fourth
Lev. ii. 11. Amosiv. 5. 1 Cor.y. 8.|is often, but not always, coTered
A portion of leavened bread was al- with snow. Thismountain is thought
lowed in thank-offerings, though it
was net put on the altar; and might
hint, that our grateful service of God
may be accepted, though mingled
with imperfection, Lev. vii. 13. —
Two loaves of leavened bread were
required in the festival-offering of
pentecost, perhaps to denote the
spreading influence of the gospel,
and the operationsof the Holy Ghost,
in the new testament church, Lev.
xxxiii. 17.
LEBANON, whiteness', or frank-
incense^ a famed mountain in the
south of Syria, and north of Canaan.
When taken at large, it is about 300
miles in circumference, and consists
of two large mountains, Lebanon or
Libanus, and Antilibanus. Accord-
ing to the ancients, these mountains
lay east and west ; but the moderns
say, that they lie south and north :
Lebanon on the west side, and Anti-
libanus on the east, with Hollow Sy-
ria, or the pleasant valley of Leba-
non, between them, Josh. xi. 1 7. Ac-
cording to Calmet, mount Lebanon
Is shaped like a horse-shoe, with its
opening toivards the north. It be-
g^is about ten miles from the Medi-
terranean Sea, well northward in Sy-
ria, and rans south till almost over
igainst Zidon, then turns eastward
on the north frontiers of Galilee, and,
lastly, turns northward, running as
far as Laodicea Scabiosa, in Syria.
But according to Maundrei and Re-
landy the valley between the two
mountains is much more long and
narrow than Calmefs representation
will qUow of. Probably the truth is,
travellers are in so much danger from
the wild beasts that haunt it, and
from the scarcely tamer Arabs that
rore about it, that they dare not
search it with such care and delibera-
Vci.. II.
to be higher than the Pyrenees be-
tween France and Spain, or the Alps
between the east of France and Itet-
ly. The vines in the lower^'parts of
it, and the cedars on the top of it,
which were anciently very numerous,
but now reduced to a few, rendered
it extremely beautiful and fragrant.
But vast numbers of lions, leopards,
and other wild beasts, rendered
it dangerous to walk on, Hos. xiv*
5 — 7, Song iv. 8, 11. and v. 15.
The springs in it, and the water that
descended from it in the rivers of
Jordan, and Eleuthems, Abana, and
Pharphar, that run to the southward,
and in the rivers of Rossian, Cadi-
chffi, and Abvali, that run west or
north, are fine water, Jer. xviii. 14.
Moses had a strong desire to see Le-
banon, but was only allowed a di»>
tant prospect of it, Deut. iii. 25. and
xxxiv. From Lebanon, Solomon had
his wood for the building of the tem-
ple and other structures : from Leba-
non the Tyrians and Sidonians had
their wood for shipping and buildT
ing: from LelMmon, the Assyrians
and Chaldeans had a great part of
the wood they used in their sieges of
the cities of Syria, Canaan, and Phe-
nicia : but all its wood was not suf-
ficient to burn one sacrifice that
could truly expiate sin, Isa, xxxiii. 0.
Hab. ii. 17. Isa. xl. 16. ThelO9V0*
rfLebanmt looking towards Pamas*
cus, was perhaps a castle built by
David or Solomon, at the south-cart
of Lebanon, to awe the Syrians; if
it was not rather the house of the
forest of Lebanon, a stately structure
at Jerusalem, mostly built with ee^
dars from Lebanon, Song vii. 4. 1
Kings vii. 2. At present, a kind i)f
Popish monks, called Maronites,
dwell about the lower p«tts of I/e-
L BE
(
08
)
LEG'
btOi&a, in circumtftanceB sufficiently
Wretched. Wild Arabs, of the Ma-
homedan sect of Ali, swarm al-
most every-wbere in it. Here, also,
I think in the western parts of it,
dwell the Druses, who are said to be
chiefly the remains of the Euro-
pean crolsades, that went to these
'parts if^ (he 11th, 12th, and 13th
centuries, for the recovei^y of the Ho-
ly Land. They are baptized, and
are exceedingly opposed to the Jews
and Mahometans, and have hitherto
refused to submit to the Turkish
yoke; but the bulk of them have
little more relig;ion than the wild
beasts among whom they dwell, al-
lowing of lewdness with mothers,
sisters, daughters, &c.
Jesus Christ and his church are
likened to L^anonjov their spiritual
comeliness, and their fragrancy and
froitfulness, Ps.lxxii. 16. Isa. xxxv.
2. and Ix. 13. Hos. xiv. 5 — 7. Jeru-
salem, and the temple in it, are call-
ed Lebanon, because much of it was
built of the cedars of Lebanon; and
the houses of Jerusalem were so
many and high, as to resemble the
forest of Lebanon, Hab. ii. 1 7. Zeph.
xi. 1. Ezek. xvii. 3. Jer. xxii. 23.
Sennacherib^s army, and the Assyrian
empire, are called Lebanon, How
great was once their glory and
strength! but cut down at last by
the axe of God^s judgment! Isa.
X. 34. Ezek. xxxi. 3, 1 5, 1 6. " Le-
banon shall be turned into a fruitful
field, and the fhiitful field be esteem-
ed a forest:'* the Gentile nations
shall become a flourishing church,
and the Jews shall be cast out,
and live without God, without
Christ, and without hope in the
world, Isa. xxix. 17. and xxx. 15.
To go up to Lebanon and Bashan, or
mount Gilead, and cry, signifies, that
the Jews in their distress would have
none to help them, Jer. xxii. 21.
LEDGE, a roll of short brazen
staves, with a plate of brass along
their heads, 1 Kings vii. 28, 35,^37.
LEEK, in botany, agrees with the
onion both in liotanical characters
and medicinal virtues. The Hebrews
in the wilderness Icwiged for sncb leeks
and onions as they were used to eat in
Egypt, Numb. xi. 5. See Onion.
LEES, the dregs of wine settled
to the bottom; and so; wines on du
lees, are wines strong and purified,
by the lees settling to the bottom,
Isa. XXV. 6. Men are settled on their
lees, when, through long prosperity,
they have arrived at such outward
strength, and are fixed in their con-
formity to the world, Isa. xlviii. 1 K
Zeph. i. 12.
LEG. Men's legs are taken for
their strength, Ps. cxivii. 10. and are
called strong men, who bow them-
selves, becoming feeble in old age,
Eccl. xii. 3. The iron legs of Ne-
buchadnezzar's visionary image, and
feet and toes, partly of iron and clay,
not rightly coalescing together, re-
presented the strong Roman empire,
with two consuls at its head; and,
afler many ages, divided into the
eastern and western empires, and
which at last was mingled with Goths,
Huns, Vandals, &c. but did not right-
ly incor[K>rate with them, nor retain
its strength, after they had well be-
gun their invasions; and which was
divided at last into ten kingdoms.
See Horns, Dan. ii. 33. A parable
in the mouth of fools, is like the un-
equal legs of the lame : a wise sen-
tence, or scripture expression, looks
ill from the mouth of foolish and
wicked peo[)]e, and is disagreeable
and inconsistent, Prov. xxvi. 27.
LEGION, a kind of regiment or
body of soldiers in the Roman army,
consisting of different numt)ers at
different perioils of time. In the
time of Romulus, the legion consist-
ed of 3,000 foot, and 300 horse;
though, after the reception of the
Sabines, it was augmented to 4,000.
In the war with Hannibal, it was
raised to 5,000, and some writers
say, that at one time it amounted to
6,200 footmen, and 730 horsemen.
But after this it sunk to 4,000 or
4,500, which was the number in the
time of Poly bins. In scripture, H
signifies a great number. Matt. xxvi.
53. Luke viii. 30.
LEO
( 0» )
L E P
To LEND, hoping for nMing
i^am, is to give freely, or lend with-
out usury, Luke vi. 35. Lending to
the needy ia a very important duty,
Deut. XT. 8. and xxiii. 19. In ordi-
nary cases, borrowers must, in some
measure, submit themselves to the
will of lenders^ Prov. xxii. 7. Deut.
xxviii. 12. but desolating judgments
make t>oth alike poor and miserable,
Tgo xxiv 2
LENTILES, a kind of grain like
Tetches or pease, of which they made
a coarse kind of food used by mourn-
ers. Gen. XXV. 34.
LEOPARD, the long-tailed Felis.
Its upper part is beautifully spotted,
and the lower is streaked. It is
smaller than the tiger; but surpri-
singly swift, strong, and active, and
no less voracious and fierce. Its feet
are formed for climbing, and it can
draw back its claws at pleasure. It
watches for its prey by way-sides, or
where the animals are wont to haunt.
It is said to allure them with a sweet
smell, and then to spring or leap
from a tree upon them, and tear
them. It is so inveterate an enemy
to mankind, that, it is said, it will
fly upon their very picture painted
on paper. God compares himself to a
leopard: with what patience he waits
for the proper season of vengeance !
with what fierce indignation he
breaks forth upon, and tears to
pieces his incorrigible opposers,
chiefly wicked professors of the true
religion !*Hos. xiii. 7. Wicked men
are likened to leopards; how s[K>tted
with corruptions in heart and life!
how fierce and untractable to what is
good, till God by his grace subdue
them! Isa. xi. 6. Jer. xiii. 23. Ne-
buchadnezzar and his army are li-
kened to leopards s with what guile-
ful cruelty and fierce rage they
watched over and besieged the ci-
ties of Judah, and nations around, till
they took them, and murdered the
inhabitants! Jer. v. 6. Hah. i. 8. —
The Grecian empire is likened to a
leopard with four nmgSy and four
heads; from small beginnings, and
with much craft, craelty, and blood*
shed, it was founded. Alexander,
who formed it, was spotted with
many vices ; his army was adorued
with many, skilful commanders, and
he quickly made himself master of
numerous nations. After his death,
his empire was divided into four
parts. See Greece, Uo&5a, Dan.
vii. 6. T he pope and his agents were
likened to a leopard^ to mark their
outward glory and splendour, and
their crafty, cruel, and bloody pei-
secution of the saints. Rev. xiL 2.
LEPER, one affected with the
leprosy. Lepers were excluded from
the society of other people, and
hence sometimes formed one of their
own. We find four of them in one,
in the days of Elisha, and ten of
them in another, in the days of our
Saviour, 2 Kings vii. 8. Luke xvii.
12. The leprosy is two-fold in kind
or degree. That of the Jews was
probably much the same with the
elephantiasis, or leprosy of the Arabs,
Egyptians, &c. and which came
into and raged in Italy about sixty
years before the birth of our Saviour.
It chiefly appears in warmer cli-
mates. . It begins within the body,
and throws out a sanious moisture,
that corrupts the outside of it, co-
vering it with a kind of white scales,
attended with a most tormenting
itch. The afflicted person becomes
hoarse ; his blood mingled with whi-
tish particles, and the serum of it so
dry, that vinegar poured thereon
boils up, and salt applied to it doe?
not dissolve, and so strongly t>ound
together with imperceptible threads,
that calcined lead thrown into it
swims above; his hair becomes stiflT,
and if plucked, brings away rotten
flesh with it; his eyes become red
and inflamed, similar to those of a
cat; his tongue becomes dry, black,
swollen, ulcerated, and furrowed;-
his face resembles a half-burnt coal,
furrowed with hard knobs, greenish
at bottom, and white at the top.
The bmly becomes so hot, that a
fresh iipple held but an hour in the«
hand, will be considerably withered
and wrinkled; the parts infected be*.
• «
LE P
\
100 )
L E P
cpme in8eii9ible,'>an(I at the last the
nose, fingers, privy members, &c.
fall off, being rotten. In the 10th
and 11th centuries, this terrible dis-
temper was common in Europe, in^
troduced, I suppose, by the Arabs
and Moors; and it is said there was,
according to Matthew Parb, 9,000
hospitals for lepers. At present, it
is scarcely known in Europe, unless
we suppose the venereal disease to
be a kind of it. Some time ago, a
leprosy resembling that of the Afri-
cans, terribly afflicted the people of
Barbadoes, especially the blacks.
The Jews generally supposed the
leprosy to be inflicted by God, for
the punishment of some horrible
crimes. For reproaching Moses, the
distinguished deputy of God, was Mi-
riam infected; for a treacherous and
dishonest mode of procuring clothes
and money, was Gehazi smitten;
and for profanely presuming to offer
incense, was king Uzziah punished
with it. Numb. xii. 2 Kings v. 2
Chron. xxvi. Moses directs no me-
dicine for the cure of it ; and it does
not appear that the Jews applied
any remedies, but waited for the
healing of it only from God. When-
ever a Hebrew suspected himself,
or was suspected by others, to be
infected with this fearful disease, he
presented him^lf for inspection to
the priest, who, in trying him, was
in no danger of catching the plague.
A freckle, a boil^ a spot, or scab in
the skin, or the felling off of part of
the hair, were no certain tokens of
leprosy. Nevertheless, the suspect-
ed person was to wash himself and
clothes in water. A swelling with
a white spot, bright and reddish,
created strong suspicions ; in which
case, the leper was to be shut up
seven days, and at the end thereof
reinspected by the priest. If the
hair in the sore had turned white or
yellow, if the plague was in sight
deeper than the skin, if it continued
to spread in the flesh after the first
inspection, if there was quick raw
fl^sh in the swollen part, if 'there
was a white reddish sore in the bald
heady the priest pronounced him im*
clean; and as the disease was ex-
tremely infectious to such as touched
or drank after those who had it, he
was excluded from the city or camp
till God should heal him,, and was
obliged to coiver 'his upper lip, and
call out to every body that was com-
ing near to him, that, ha was irn^ao^
— If) on the second inspection, the
sore was not in sight deeper than the
sldn, if it had spread nothing during
the seven days, if the hair of the in-
fected place was not turned white,
or if the plague, beingjthrown out
from the inside, had , covered the
whole body with a universal leprosy,
the priest pronounced him dean;
only he was to wash himself in wa-
ter, on account of his scabs.
When it pleased God to heal one
tliat had been pronounced unclean,
the priest went out of the camp or
city, and inspected him. For his
ceremonial purgation, two birds
were taken : the one was slain over
a vessel full of fresh water, mingled
with cedar-wood, scarlet wool, and
hyssop. The other bird was dipped
into this mixture of water and blood,
and then dismissed to fly whither it
pleased. The healed leper was seven
times sprinkled with the mingled
blood and water. He then shaved
off all the hair of his body, washed
his clothes and flesh in water; after
which, he might come into the city
or camp, but not into his own house.
On the 7th day, he again shaved and
washed himself. On the 8th, he
offered two he-lambs, and one ewe-
lamb, for a trespass-offering, Imrnt-
offering, and sin-offering, ^with a
quantity of oil; or, if poor, offered
one lamb, and two young doves.
Part of the blood of his trespass-
offering was dy the priest sprinkled
on the tip of his right ear, and on
his right thumb, and right toe. Af-
ter sprinkling some of the oil seven
times towards the tabernacle, the
above parts of the leper's body were
anointed with another part, and the
rest was poured on his head; and
after the offering of the bumt-offeiw
LE P
( 101 )
LET
Uigand flin-ofl^fing, he was dismiss-*
ed, to go to iu8 hoQse, or to the house
€i God, whenever he pleased.— -Did
not this leprosy represent thecor-
mpdon of oar nature^ in the reign-
ii^ poiver of it, and which is of a
most dreadful, defiling, spreading,
and obstinate nature, separating from
God? Inward uprightness, bitter
repentance for and hearty striving
against sin, and, particularly, an af-
fSecting sense of the universal vile-
ness of our heart and life, are cer^
tain tokens that we are not willingly
under tiie dominion of sin; yet every
appearance of evil must lead us to
wash ourselves in the fountain open*
ed for sin and undeanness. Nor
is there any deliverance from this
plague, but by the grace of God,
and throi^ the application of Je-
aos^s blood and Spirit to our soul.
— Perhaps the leprosy of a garment
was produced by a small kind of ver-
min ; if greenfih or reddish spots
rendered a gaiftient suspicious, the
priest was to inspect it, and shut it
up seven days. If, on bis second ex-
amination, he found the tokens of le-
prosy spread, he tore out the infected
threads, and ovdered it to be washed.
If the tokens were not spread, he or^
dered it to be washed; — ^and if, on
the third inspection, he found the
tokens departed, it was again wash-
ed, and declared to tie clean. If, on
the third or fourth examination, the
plague continued after the infected
threads had been torn out, the whole
^iment was to be burnt in the fire.
Probity the leprosy of a house was
produced by vermin of the same
kind; if pale reddish spots in the
wan, lower than the rest, rendered
a house suspicious, the priest, after
inspecting it, shut it up seven days.
If, on the 7th, the symptoms were
increased, the infected materials were
carefully removed* and pure ones
put in their place. If the leprosy
again appeared, the house was de-
molished, and its materials cast into
an unclean place. If the house was
not cleansed, a sprinkling with the
mixture of the water and blood of
the offering of birds, removed the
ceremonial defilement.— Did not this
leprosy hint, that obstinacy in wick-
edness brings ruin and destruction
upon families, nations, churches, and
the world itself? Lev. xiii. and xiv«
LET, is expressive, (!•) Of com*
mand, Deut. v. 12. (2.) Of en-
treaty, 2 Sam. xiii. 6. (3.) Of per-
mission. Gen. xlix. 21. (4.) Of in-
trusting, or assigning by lease, Blatt.
xxi. 33. To Uty also signifies to
hinder, keep back, Isa. xliii. 13. 2
Thess. ii. 7.
LETTER, (1.) A character in the
alphabet used in writing. The
Egyptian method of writing, by akind
of pictures of the thii^ps themselves,
was perhaps the most ancient in the
world. The Chinese method of using
a distinct character for every word,
somewhat like our short-hand, is also
very ancient; but it is very incom-
modious, as it wmild take a man^s
life to learn the half of their 80,000
letters, unless these letters, as some
say, be formed from simple ones,
by stated rules. The invention of
letters, that may be combined in so
many thousand different forms, is so
marvellous and useful, that I am al-
most led to believe God himself the
author of it, perhaps in the Tables
of the Law. No letters were known
in Europe, till Cadmus, about the
time of David, brought 16 of the Phe-
nician characters hither. From these
the Greek, Roman, Coptic, Gothic,
and Sclavonic characters, were form-
ed, one after another. From the
Hebrew or Assyrian characters, the
Phenician, Syrian, Samaritan, Ethio*
pic. and Arabic characters, seem to
have been formed, though with con*
siderable alterations. (2.) A mes-
senger or epistle sent by one person
to another, 2 Sam. xi. 14. (3.)
Learning, knowledge of the myste*
rious sense of God^s word, John vil.
15. (4.) The outside of things; so
circumcision of the flesh- is called
circuhicision of the leUtr^ Rom. ii.
29. The outward observance of
Moseses ceremonies, outward service
of God, or walking according to our
LEV
( 102 .)
LEV
ecmrupt lastB, ie called the oldness of
the letier^ Rom. vii. 0. See Kill.
LEVI, joined, associated^ or added
to himy the thinl son of Jacob by
Lefth, bora about A. M, 2254. He
assisted Simeon in murdering the She-
cfaemites, and for that reason, had his
father's dying denunciation, that his
seed should be scattered among the
Hebrew tribes in Canaan, Gen. xxxir.
25—33. and xlix. 5—7. He had three
sons, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari,
and a daughter called Jochebed,
Himself died, aged 137 years; but
Bis three sons produced three differ-
ent families. At their return from
Egypt, the tribe of Levi was by far
the least of all the Hebrews, consist-
ing of 22,273 males above a month
old. The Levites faithfully cut off
their idolatrous friends for their wor-
shipping of the golden calf. God
reward^ their zeal, by constituting
them his sacred ministers. — Aaron
and his male descendants were cho-
sen to be priests. The rest of the
tribe were made a kind of inferior
agents in holy things. As after five
years of probation, they were to enter
their service at 30 years of age, and
leave it at 50, no more than 8,560
were fit for service. In their con^e-
.cration, they were sprinkled with the
Iroly water of separation; they shaved
off their hair, and washed their
clothes: they brought two bullocks
fo the door of the tabernacle; the
first-born Israelites, or some in their
name, laid their hands on them, to
denote their resigning to them their
station in the public worship of God.
The Levites then laid their hands on
tile two young bullocks, and the one
was offered for a burnt-offering, and
the other for a sin-offeriog. To sig-
nify their being dedicated to the
service of the God of all the earth,
they were made to walk to and fro
before the tabernacle; and thus en-
tered on their work, which, in the
wilderness, was to bear the things
pertaining to the tabernacle: and in
that, and after ages, to take care of
the tabernacle, temple, and furniture
thereof, and to teach the people, and
assist the priests. They had no sa-
cred apparel: but, though the tribe
of Levi were but about the 40th part
of the people, they had 48 cities,
with the suburbs thereof, assigned
for their dwelling, and had about the
fifth part of the Hebrew incomes,
Exod. vi. and xxxii. 16—25, 26—
29. Numb. iii. and iv. and tiii. and
X. and xviii. Did these Levites prefi-
gure Jesus ? From the earliest ages of
time he was promised ; early was he
circnmcised and initiated; and, at
twelve years he began his service
in the temple. At 30 years of age,
he entered on his public service, and
having wasted his body till it seems
he appeared as one of fifty, he re-
tired, by death, resurrection, and
ascension, to his eternal state. He
bears all his people^s cares, and
supports the whole frame and go-
vernment of the church ; and is him-
self crowned with glory and honour. —
When Joshua divided Canaan to the
Hebrew tribes, he gave the Levites
no inheritance, as they were to live
on sacred oblations; but they had
48 cities scattered among the other
tribes, with a field of 3,000 cid)it8
around for pasture and gardens. Six
of these cities were cities of refuge,
and other of them were retained by
the Ganaanites. Their tithes too,
and others dues, were but ill paid, as
often as religion was in a languish-
ing condition, Josh. xx. and xxi.
with Judg. i. Neh. xiii. Soon af-
ter, a vagrant Levite helped Mi-
^ah, and the Danites of Laish, to
introduce idolatry ; and his descend-
ants were, for many ages, priests
to that idol. Another, by the af-
fair of his wicked wife abused at
Gibeah, occasioned the death of
40,000 Israelites, and of the whole
tribe of Benjamin except 600, and
all the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead
except 400 virgins, Judg. xvii. to
xxi. Eli and Samuel, both Levites,
were judges of Israel, 1 Sam. I. —
viii. 8,300 Levites attended at Da-
vid's coronation; and, in his days,
they began to enter on their service
al 25 years of age, and there were
LET
( 103 )
LBV
of them fit for Berviee ; 38,000 ; of
whom 24,006 were appoioteU to of-
ficiate in the fiervice of the taberna-
cle or temple ; 6,000 of them were
judges; 4,000 were porters; and
4,000 were sacred musicians. It
seems, that the officiating Levites,
as well as the priests and singers, if
not also the porters, were divided
into 24 classes, and had their tarns
of service assigned them by lot, 1
Chron. xii. and xxiii. — xxvi.
When Jeroboam, the son of Nebat,
established his idolatrous worship of
the golden calves, many of the Le-
vites left his kingdom, and retired
to the kingjdom of Judah. Jehosha-
phat dispersed them through his do-
minions, along with some of his
princes, to teach the people. Those
of Labnah revolted from king Jeho-
ram. Under the direction of Je-
hoiada, the Levites, being furnished
iviih arms, mightily assisted to es-
tahliah Joash on the throne. In He-
zekiah^s time they were more hearty
in promoting reformation than the
priests; and as few of the priests
sanctified themselves, the Levites as-
sisted in killing the burnt-ofierings.
Under Josiah, they directed the re-
pairs of the temple, and zealously
assisted at the solemn passover, 2
Chron. xi. 12, 13, and xix. and xxi.
10. and xxiii. and xxix.'— xxxi. and
xxxiv. and xxxv. A conriderable
number of them returned from Baby-
lon, some with Zerubbabel, others
with Ezra; and 1,760 priests and
212 Levites dwelt at Jerusalem,
Ezra ii. 40---42. and viii. 18, 19.
1 Chron. ix. 13. Ten of them, by
Ezra's direction, put away their
strange wives, Ezra x. 23, 24. Un-
der Nehendah, they assisted at his
solemn fast in reading the law, Neh.
viii. 7. and ix. 4, 5. and 1 7 of them
subscribed his covenant for reforma-
tion, chap. X. About this time, or
not long after it, Nehemiah ordered
their tithes to he punctually given
ihem^ as the withholding thereof had
obliged them to desert the service of
the temple, and betake themselves
to civil employ ipents, Neh. xiii« 10.
— 13. After our Savlour^s death, we
find the tribe of Levi in the utmost
disorder; the high priesthood was
disposed of to the highest bidder;
the Levites were allowed by Agrippa
to wear the sacerdotal robes of the
common priests, and the porters to
become singers.
LEVIATHAN, a monstroos ani-
mal ; but whether it be the crocodilet
the teethed whale, or the huge land
dragon is not agreed; and indeed
all the three might be known to Job«
The crocodile is of the lizard kind*
with a two-edged tail, and triangular
feet; on each of the two fore-feet are
four toes, and on the hinder ones five.
Crocodiles grow to about 25 or 30
feet or more in length, and it is said,
some grow to a huu<ired, and they
are about the thickness of a human
body. About the 23d degree of
north latitude, they abound in Ame-
rica, and in the north parts of Africa,
and no-where more than in the river
Nile, in the land of Eflrpt. They
deposit their e^s, which are not
bigger than those of a turkey, in the
sand on the shores, that they may be
hatched by the solar heat: and un-
less the ichneumon sought out and
destroyed their eggs, they would
quickly plague the adjacent coun-
tries with their prodigious increase.
It is said, the Tentyritse, a tribe of
the ancient Egyptians, caught them
with nets, or bridled them; but none
else were so daring; they are so
frightful^ that it is said, some have
been terrified out of their wits at the
sight of them. It is extremely dan-
gerous to awaken one that is asleep.
They are covered with scales, like to
a coat of mail, almost impenetrable,
and which cannot be separated ; only
their belly is soft, and easily pierced.
They have scarcely any tongue; but
their teeth, to the number of 36, if
not 60, are very sharp and terrible,
and are closely joined together. Their
mouth can take in a whole man, or
even a cow. Their eyes are spark-
ling, especially when they sun them-
selves, and sneeze. Their breath is
excessive warrn^ and is emitted like
tiff
1 1«« y
t I F
16 milcfs jsouth-west of Jerusalem,
Joshua xxi. 13. Tfie inhabitants
of it, being offended with Jehoram
for his idolatry and niurder, revolted
from his government, 2 Kings viii.
22. This city sustained a terrible
siege from Sennacherib, Isaiah
xxxiiL 8. About 300 years after
Christ, it still continued as a village,
and was called Labina, if not also
Lobna.
LIBYA, the heart of the sea, gi^ffss,
erfat^ a large country westward of
Egypt. A number of the inhabitants
lived anciently in a vagabond manner,
foving from place to place. They
were, we suppose, the descendants of
Lehabim the son of Mizrairn, and are
called Lubim. T he eastern part of Li-
bya was generally subject to Egypt.
The Lubims assisted Shishak and
Zerah in their warlike expeditions,
2 Chron. xii. 3. and xvi. 8. They
assisted Pharaoh-necho and Pharaoh-
hophrah, against the Assyrians or
€haldean8> and suffered terrible ra*
Tage and ruin by the latter, Neh. iii.
9. Jer. xlvi. 9. Ezek. xxx. 5. The
western Libyans had dreadful wars
with the Carthagenians, and in the end
were miserably ruined. Some Je\vs,
who for ordinary resided in Lybia,
were converted hy Peter's sermon at
Pentecost, and it seem-' carried
Christianity to those quarters, where,
for some ages after, we find a Christian
ehurch: but which, for about 1200
years past, has scarcely made any ap-
pearance. For about 2000 years
past, the country has been enslaved
by the Greeks, Romans, Saracens,
Md Ottoman Turks in their turn.
LICE, in ssDology, a genus of in-
isects, the body of which is lobated at
the sides f the legs are six, serving
only for walking } and the eyes are
two, and are simple. Most animals
are infected with lice, or insects
which feed upon them : thus sheep
have a species, oxen another, &c.
and mankittd are not free from them \
for, besides the common kind, whose
natural habitation is in the heads of
children, there is another kind,
eatlcd the crab-louse, whose itatural
residence fs about the pubes.
thors also reckon the death-watch
amon^ the number of lice.
Swarms of lice were the third plague
wherewith God punished the Egyp-
tians, Exod. viii. 16. The Hebrew
word D^rj, Chiwnkn, which the Sep-
tuagint renders XMipt$y some translate
flics, and think them the same with
what we call giiats. Origen says
that ^e scniphe is so small a fly, that
it is hardly perceptible to the eye :
but where it fixes, it causes a sharp
stinging pain. It is the conjecture
of Pererius, and approved by Rivet,
that it was some new kind of crea*'
ture called by an old name, ana1o>
gically: however, the original, ac-
cording to the Syriac and several
good interpreters, signifies lice.
LIE, or Ltg, (1.) A criminal
falsehood, uttered with a design ta
deceive, Judg. xvi. 10. (2.) Taisc
doctrine, John ii. 21. Rom. iii. 7;
AUJying, falsehood, and' equivo-
cation are condemned in seriptnre,
under pain of eternal damtuition^
Exod. 23. 1, 7. Rev. xxi. S. An
idolatrous picture or Image of
Godvis called a Ue, as it gives a fals^
and deceiving representation of him,
Rom. i. 25. Great men, and the
houses of Ac2ib, are or were a ht^
yery unsubstantial, and ready to dis-
appoint such as trusted in them^
Psal. Ixii. 9. Mic. i. 12.
LIEUTENANTS, thedeputy-go-
vernors of the Persian king, Ezni
viii. 36. £sth.iii. 12.
^ LIFE, union and co-operation of
soul with body, opposed to an inan-
imate state, Eccl. ii. 1 7. thb is nata»
ral life, and which employed to virtu-
ous or vicious purposes constitutes
moral or immoral life, Rom. viti« 6.
the one terminating in' happinessy
the other in misery. See Live^
LIFT, (L) To rwse higher. Gen.
vii, 17. (2.) To render more ho-
nourable and conspicuous, I Chron.
xiv. 2. 1 Sam. ii. 7. God Ufis uf
himself, or lifts up his feet^ when he
hastens to deliver his people, Psal.
Ixxiv. 3. and when he displays hla
power and greatness^ and overtlw o wa
LI O
( ^^^ )
hie
* lib aad bis pcofile'e enemies, Psa.
I xcir. 2. Isa, xxxiii. 3, 10. Christ
'' was lifted ^p, when he huog on the
cross, when exalted to heaven, and
when publicly oQered in the gospel,
John Yiii. 2B, and xii. 32, 34. He
and his people lift up the head, when
they are filled with joy, glory, and
honour, Luke ^ki. 28. Psa. ex. 7.
Hen l^vpihe a^cs^ when they view
an object carenilly. Gen. xiii* 20.
isa, xl«. 26. or when they pray with
expectation of a gracious answer, Ps.
cxxi. I. The £j/2t^ tip of the hands,
imports swearing, Deut. xxxii. 40.
threatening^ Ezek. xx. 15. threat-
ening and oppression, Job xxxi. 21.
inyitation, Isa. xlix. 22. blessing of
others. Lev. ix. 22. prayer to God,
Psa. xxviii. 2. applying earnestly
to work, Psa. cxix. 48. rebelling
against a sovereign, 2 Sam. xviii.
28. or helping, encouraging, and
.comforting, a distressed and afflict-
ed brother, Heb. xii. 12. The
lifting up of the heart or soul to God,
imports solemn dedication to God,
joj in his service, and earnest pray-
.er to him, 2 Chron. xviL 6. Lam. ill.
41* Psa. XXV. L
LIGHT. (1.) Of small weight;
jiot heavy. Numb. xsi. 5. (2.) Of
■mall moment, value, or use, 1 Sam.
xviii. 23. 1 Kings xv|. 31. Persons
MteUght^ when they are inconsistent,
vain, frothy, and unchaste, Judg. ix.
4. Zepli. ill. 4. Aud so lightnesSi is
either fcothiness and lewdness, Jer.
ill. 9. and xxiii. 82. or a vain and
thoughtless inconstiincy of mind, 2
.Cor. i. 1 7. I^he saint s^ afflictions are
light ; far easier to be borne than
what they deserve, and than what
.Christ bore for them; and made
easy by his assisting and supporting
them ; and small, in comparison of
the glorious reward. Sep; Burden.
To set Ughl by, or imke Ught of, is
to mock and contemn, Deut. xxvli.
16. Matt. xxii. 5.
Light, a material medium of sight,
which is peculiarly delightful. Its
motion is extremely quick, aud is said
jo move about 10 millions of miles in
4 mioutef It renders other bodies
(Visible and agreeable, EecL xi. 7.
After God had formed the heavens,
and the substance of the earth, he
formed light; and by including it in
a kind of luminous cloud, moving;
round the earth, or having the earth
moving ro^ind it, he divided it from
the darkness. On the 4th day, he
made the sun, moon, and stars, to
be means of communicating this light
to our lower world : and they, and
all other things tending to give,
transmit, or receive Ijght, as win-
dows, eyes, sight, candles, and re-
turn of the day, 6lc. are called lights^
Gen. i. 3, 16. 1 Kings vii. 5. Psa.
xxxviii. 10. Jobxxiv. 14. God is
light; his nature is infinitely pare
and glorious; he has all wisdom,
excellency, and fulness; and is the
author of all knowledge and com-
fort to his creatures, 1 John i. 5.
Isa. X. 17. Psa. xxvii. 1. He is in
the lighty possesses his own excel-
lencies ; is in Christ ; and is clearly
manifested in his word and works,
1 John i. 7. Christ is the light ; he
is the fountain of all light and know-
ledge, natural, spiritual, and eternal,
and in him we discern every thing
imi)ortant, Luke ii. 32. The eight
of God's countenance, or Ught rf the
Lord, is the instruction given by him,
the (Hscovcries of his glory and love,
the comforts of his Spirit, and joy of
his salvation, Psa. iv. 6, Isa. ii. 5.
God's judgments are as the light that
goeth forth : his laws arc clear and
plain, and his sentence and punish-
ments are righteous, pure, speedy,
and irresistible. Hob. vi. 5. John
Baptist, and other ministers, are call-
ed Ughi^ or lights ; they are endow-
ed with the knowledge of divine
things, and are means of instructing,
directing, and comforting, others,
Johnv. 35. Matt. v. 14. Saints are
compared to lis^ht ; they have the
saving knowledge of divine things,
and, hy their instruction and holy
conversation, are excellent means
of conveying knowledge and com-
fort to others, Eph. v. -e. Luke xvi.
8. Good kings are called Hghl, to
denote their agreeable splendour^
L I G
( 108 )
L I K
And the counsel and comrort xvhicb
their subjects receive . from them,
2 Sam. xxi. 7. A son^ or successor,
is called lights as he honours and
keeps his ancestors in view, 1 Kings
xi. 36. The word of God, particu-
larly the gospel, is a light or a lamp;
it discovers to us divine and eternal
things, and guides us to glory and
Jiappiness, Psa. cxix. 105. Matt. iv.
16. The saving knowledge pro-
duced by God's word in our heart, is
light ; we thereby discern the most
glorious and eternal objects, and are
inade wise unto salvation. Prospe-
rity ,'joy, or comfort, is called lights
and Ught oflife^ to represent the ex-
cellency, purity, knowledge, and
comfort thereof. Col. i. 12. The
saints' whole new covenant state is
called marvellous light ; what know-
ledge,, comfort, and happiness, are
therein bestowed! 1 Pet. ii. 9. The
light of the saints shhus more and
tnare unto Uie perfect daj/, ;yhen their
inward gifts and graces increase, and
ure more and Inore manifested in
their holy conversation, Matt. v. 16.
Prov. iv. 18. Their Ught r^&iceth,
when their sound knowledge, grace,
and good works, delight themselves
and others, and gradually increase in
brightness, Prov. xiii. 0. and xr. 30.
The Ught of the moon shall be o^ f^
light of the swij and the light of the
sun shaU be as the Ught of seven
^y^ » great shall be the comfort of
the Jews, when delivered from the
Assyrians, or from their Chaldean
captivity, &c. and much superior to
tliat under the Old Testament, v/ere
the spirirual kqowledge and comfort
of the New Testament church in the
apostolic age, and shall be in the
initlennium, Isa. xxx. 06.
LIGHTNING, the flash of fire
that attends thunder. The motion
thereof is quick and majestic; and it
is called God's lights that is as it were
fjpread along the sky, ^s he forms it,
and it is grand and glorious. Job
xxviii. 26. and xxxvi. 30. Christ's
face is as Ughiningy shining agreea-
bly to his people; but is awful and
terrible tP Ms e^emiesi Dtto. x. 0r
His coming to destroy the Jevi%, aifd
judge the world, will be as lightning,
very sudden, alarming, and hare a
wide-spread influence; and as light-
ning springs from the east even unto
the west, so the Roman armies, be-
ginning on the north-east of the Jew-
ish country, spread ravage and rain
thtongh the whol^ of it. Matt. xxiv.
27. Luke xvii. 24. Divine judg-
ments ar6 likened to lightning : how
terrible and spreading! and how of-
ten in the execution of them, cities
are set on flames, and burnt 1 Rev.
viii. 5. and xvi. 18. and xi- 19. Sa-
tan falls as lightning from heemen^
when his power and interest are sud-
denly ruined,' Luke xi. 18.
To Lighten, (1.) To make light
by unloading. Acts xxvii. 18. (2.)
To make to siee or shine ; or to fill
with comfort, Psa. Ixxvii. 18. and
xxxiv. 5. See Enlwhten..
LI G URE, a precious stone, which
Theophrastes and Pliny describe un-
der the name of Ligurius; and say
that it is like a carbuncle,.of a bright-
ness sparkling like fire. St. Epi-
phanius and St. Jerome took it for
a kind of Hyacinth. Some have as-
serted that it is the same as Lyncu-
rius, or the Lynx-stone, formed, it is
said, of the lynx's urine, which is
congealed into a shining intone, as
soon as it comes out of the creature^
body: but (his Pliny himself, who
relates i t, observes, is fabulous. The
Hebrew word for this stone is; Lesr
chan; nor can we refer it to any class
of particular gems, as we find no
mention of it under this name in any
modern fossil history. The ligure
was the first stone in the third row
upon the high priesfs breastplate)
and ui)on it the name pf Gad was
inscribed, Exod. xxviii. 19.
LI|CEN. See Compare.
LIKENESS, similitude, (1.) The
outward form of any thing, Esek. i.
5, (2.) An image, representii^ a
person or thing, Deut iv. 12, 15.
(3.) A resemblance between on^ per-
son or thing and another, Acts xiv.
11. Adam tvas made after the like-
ness ofGodf which coDBisted, (L) Ii\
L I K
( 100 )
L I M
hs nature, not that of bis bodj, for
Got! has no body; but that of his
8oaI, which was an active, intelli-
geot, immortal spirit; and herein
resembling God, the Father of spi-
rits. (2.) In lus fUu€ and uadhorUy:
k( us make man in our image, and
let him have dominion. As he had
the goyemment of the creatures, he
was as it were God's representatiFe
on earth. Yet his goveroment of
himself by the freedom of his mli,
had in it more of God's image, than
his goremment of the creatures. (3.)
In his purity and rectitude^ he was
upright, Eccles. vii. 20. Ue had an
habitual conformity of all his natural
powers to the whole will of God.
His understanding saw dirine things
clearly, and there were no errors in
his knowledge; his will complied
readily and universally with the will
of God, without reluctancy : his af-
fections were ali regular, without any
inordinate appetites or passions; his
thoughts were easily fixed to the best
subjects, and there was no vanity or
ungovernablenesB in them. And all
the inferior powers were subject to
the dictates of the superior. . Thus
holy, thus happy, were our first pa-
rents in having the image of God
apon them. But how is the image of
God upon man defaced \ how great
are th« ruins of it !
But, however deeply man is fallen,
this likeness or image of God may be
recovered throngh Christ; for as it
consists in the ktunj^dge of God, in
righiemisness and tnte hUinesa, £ph.
iv. 22—24. Col. Mi. 10. every Chris-
tian believer is callei] to exfierience
these, and all the blessed fruits of
them« The Lord renew this like-
ness upon our souls by his sanctify-
ing grace !
Adam, after his fall, begat ^eth in
his onm likeness, corrupt in disposi-
tions, as well as himself, Gen. i. 26.
and V. 3. Jesus was sent in the
likeness of sinful flesh: appeared in
outward form as another man, Rom.
viii. 3. Moses saw the similiiude or
the Lord; bad a singular display of
his ^lory^ or perhaps saw the Se-
cond Person of the Godhead in tha
form of a man, but saw not the face,
or essential glory, of God, Numb,
xil. 8. The Hebrews saw no stmi^i-
tude, that is, no bodily shape or form
of God, at Sinai, Deut. iv. 12, 15.
Those who have not sinned after the
similitude cf Adam^s transgression,
are infants who have not sinaed
actually as he did, Rom. v. 1 4. God
used simiUludes by the ministry of
the prophets: he, by parables, and
comparison of things spiritual and
future, to what was earthly and pie-
sent, instructed the Jews, Hos. X. 12.
LILY, one of the principal of
flowers. This flower consists of six
leaves formed into the shape of a
bell ; the pistil is in the centre of the
flower, and becomes an oblong aad
three-cornered fruit, containing tiro
rows of seed. The root is of the bol-
bous kind. Lilies have very high
flowers, and many spring from one
root; they are peculiarly fragrant,
comely, and medicinal, especially
the roots of white lilies are excel-
lent for softening and ripening
swellings. Tournefort mentions 46
kinds of lilies ; and, besides, there is
the lily of the vaUey, which has but
one leaf, 'formed in the manner of a
bell ; and of which there are seven
kinds. Lilies were so plentiful in
Canaan, that it seems they heatc*!
their ovens with withered ones. Mat. *
vi. 28, 30. In some countries, lilies
grow to the height of four feet ; but
their neck is so weak, that it can
scarcely support the head.
LIME, a kind of substance formed
from chalk, burnt stones, shells, or
bones, &c. It is of great use for
building, and for manuring fields.
One of the kings of Moab, having
taken a king of Edom, perhaps that
one who assisted Jehoram, either
dead or alive, burnt his bones into
lime, Amos ii. 1. The Assyrian
army was like the hurnit^s of lime,
when, by a kind of pestilence, they
were mostly cut off in the fire of
God^s vengeance, Isa. xxxiii. 1 2. -
A LIMIT, is the utmost boundary
of a place* The Umit of God's house
1
L I N
( no )
Lte
■ooEid about, being most hofyj im-
ports, that even the most circum-
stantial things belonging to the
€hareh are holy in themselves, and
lend to promote holiness, Ezek. xliii.
]2. To liiMiT, is to point out, and
fa, Hcb. iv. 7. To limU the Holy
One of Israel, is to doubt of, or defy
the power of God, as to its going. be-
yond certain bounds, which we, in
our ima^nation, fix for it,^ Psa,
Inviii. 41.
'LINE, (!•) A cord or instrument
to measure and adjust things by,
1 Kings vii. 15. Isa. xxxiv. 17. 2
Sam. viii. 2. (2.) A province, or
eom*8eof motion, Psa. xix. 4. Thus
the apostles^ voice went to the ends
«f the earth ; the spread of the gos-
pel was so rapid, tiiat the words of
the Psalmist were in a sense appli-
cable to it, Rom. X. 18. To boast
is another man's ImCf is to go where'
lie bad laboured, and pretend he had
Mt done it, 2 Cor. X...16. (3.) A
portion which is as ft were mea-
flvred out by lines, Psa« xvi. 6. (4.)
A short instruction, that .might be as
it were written in one line, Isa.
jcxviii. 10. The word of God is a
fneasuring line: as our whole con-
duct, and all the forms and ordinan-
ces of the church, must be adjusted
thereby, Ezek. xl. 3. In a promise,
the stretching out of the line upon a
place, impiorts the measuring of the
ground to build houses on it, Jer.
xxxi. 39. Zech. i. 16. and ii. 1.
3ut to stretch the line of confusion
and^oncs of emptiness on a place, is
to render it altogether a waste, Isa.
xxxiv. 11, 17. Judgments laid on
according to men's deserts, and which
lay cities razed to the ground, are
called aim€, Lam. ii. 8. and the line
•rf Samaria, and plummet of the house
4of Ahab, is such ruin as Samaria and
the family of Ahab met with, 2 Kings
xxi. 13. and to lay judgment to tA^
ItffT, and righteousness to the plutn-
fnel, is to punish people according
to Oie due desert of their deeds, Isa.
xxviii. 17.
LINEN. The three Hebrew
words for it, are B4P> shssh, and
BUTz* Calmet thinks, the fint
ought to be rendered Uneuy and of
this the priests' garments consisted;
the second cotton, of which the cur-
tains of the tabernacle consisted; and.
the third, th^ sUk growing on the
shell-fish called pinna ; but it is cer-
tain that the priests' coats and mitre
are sometimes said to be of 3ad, and
sometimes of shesh, which infers
that both words signify the same
thing, Exod. xxviii. 39. with Lev.
xvi. 4. Solomon too uses butz, to
express the stuff of the sacred vaiUy
for which shesh is put at other
times, 2 Chron. iii. 14. Nor can I
believe, a manufacture of fish silk
existed so early at Beersheba, which
lay at a considerable dlBtance from
the sea, 1 Chron. iv. 21. The best
linen was anciently made in Egypt,
as that country afforded the fifiest
flax ; and Solomon, it seems, bought
linen-yarn in Egypt, ami established
a factory for weaving it in Judea»
Prov. vii. 16. 1 Kings x. 28. Christ,
and the angels who destroy anti-
christ, are represented as clothed in
pure and fvkite linen, to show the
equity atid holiness of their conduct
Ezek. ix. 2. Bev. xv. 6. The right-
eousness of the saints, their holiness
of nature and life, is ca^Uedfuu lincn^
dean and tvhiti; how glorious an4
ornamenting t Rev. xix. 8, 14.
A LION is the strongest and
fiercest of beasts. In size, he is
larger than a mastifif; his head is
big, his breast broad, his legs tliick
and strong, his claws long and firm,
he is of a yellowish tawny colour,
and has a large mane on Ms neck,
the want of which makes the lioaess
appear as if of another species. Li-*
ons sleep little, and with their eyes
not wholly covered: they are ex*
ceedingly fierce, and their roaring
is terrible. When provoked, scarcOi*
ly any thing can withstand them;
when they see their prey, they ter-
rify it with roaring, that it cannot
flee away. They are extremely kind
to their young ones, which, it is saiJ,
sleep some days after their birth, till
the roariqg of the Uop aw^keoff tiieiQ*
tria
( J" >
ht9
9htf temSSij spare focb m fiobailt
ie their mercy, and throw themflelves
at their feet, bat cannot endure to
be looked upon asqaint: they are
exceedingly mindful of fovoinrs done
them, and grateful (o their bene-
factoTB. Lions abound not mily
in Lebanon, but also in (he thickets
of Jordan, and in other places of
Canaan, where there were woods.
Samson tore e lion to pieces with
his hands, Jvdf;, xiv. Darid killed
both a lion mhI a bear, 1 Sam. xvii.
21. Benaiah slew a lion in a pit, 2
8a«. xxiii. 2D. A lion killed the
man of God Iron Judah, n^io pro-
phened the mdn of the idolatrous
altar at Be^el; and, contrary to na*
tore, spared his ass, 1 Kings xiii.
24^-26. Daniel was cast into a
den foil of hnngry lions, but re-
eeiTed no hurt, Dan. vi. 27. The
Heathen penecuters often exposed
the Christians to be torn by lions,
and other wMd beasts. God is com^
pared to a Utm: how strong and
teniUel how he tears his enemies,
and protects his friends ! how fear^
fid the Toiee cC ins tfareatenings and
judgments! hcHir great the terror of
Ids ebasfisements I Hos. y. 14. Amos
tiieir Miemies the Philistiaei, Sen.
xlix. 9. Deut. xxxiii. 23. The de«
Til b a romng Uam he furiously
goes about to terrify and destroy
mankind, especially the saints ^oC
Christ, I Pet. v. S. Tyrants, op«
pressors, such as the Assyrian, ChjJ«
dean, and Persian conquerors, and
the four last kings of JndiA, ace
called lions: bow cruelly the fonncc
prerailed, and ndned the natlom
around! and how did the last murder
their own sutjects ! Amos iii. 8. Nafa.
ii. 12. Jer. It. 7. and v. 6. Isa-xxi.
8. Esek. xtx. Men outrageous la
wickedness, persecution, and oppres-
sion, are likened to Ums^ as they
terrify, tear, and murder other
persons, Isa. xi. 7. Ezek. xxii. 25«
The Chaldean monarchy was 4M m
Uon: what a proud, powerful^ cou-
rageous, and cruel tenor to, and
destroyer of nations! Dan. vii. 4«
Pretended difficulties are likened ^
a lion in the way and streets: they
as effe<5tually deter the slothful from
his proper work, as if they were
real lions, ready to tear him to pieces
if he proceeded In his course, Proir,
ii. 13. and xxtL 13. Job and Ins
sons, represented as tyrannic oppres-
L 2. and ill. 8. Christ is ^ Uon of sors, seem to be the lion and nhelfO
At tribe ef Judak^ descending from pointed at as ruined. Job iy. 10, 11*
indah in respect to hismanhc^; he Will a lion roar when kt halk mo
to the almighty awakener and con- pret/ ?—€an a bird fall in a onare^
quetor of souls; he destroys his and
his people^s enemies, Rev. v. 5. The
ehnrchis likened to a lion; strength-
ened by God, she overcomes, and
ii terrible to aU that oppose her, Mic.
T. 8. Iier ministers, especially in the
(^ndfive ages, were like Uons^ bold,
eourageoos, and active in their work,
Mid conquered multitudes to Christ,
llev. iv. 7. The saints are repre-
sented as liioNs, because of their
boldness and activity in the cause of
4?od, Prov. xxviii, 1. The tribes
of Jttdsth and Dan are likened to
itMi9, to denote their courage, acti-
vity, bravery, and conquests: the
tribe of Judah had kings courageous
and terrible, who attadced and sub-
dued their enemies. In Samson the
whtre no gin is for him? — Shall one
take uf a snare, and haioe taken n^
mmgi God and his prophets do not
threaten men but when destruction
is coming, and sin has made4hem a fit
prey for his wrath. Judgments do
not 'happen without GodV providen-
tial direction, nor are they removed
till they answer thisend^ Amos iii. 4,
5. The threatening words and provi-
dences of God, the wrath of a king^
and Ihe furious noise of the Assyrian
and other invaders of Judah, are
very terrible as the roaring tfliontf
and are an awful presage of ruin to
such as they roar against, Jer. xxv*
30. Amos i. 2. and Ui. 8. Prov. xix.
12. Isa. y. 29.
LTP. See Movth.
OaAites, as Horn, nnghtily snbduedl IJl^T, to tbiakat. Matt ^Evjil. 12.
L I V
C 112 >
L I V
. LISTEN, to bear attetfUFel7» ba*
ilix. 1.
LITTERS, a kind of claee wag-
gons. Their Hebrew name almost
peisuades us to think their form had
heea copied from the tortoise-shell,
Isa. IxTi. 20.
LITTLE, SMALb, (1.) Small in
quantity, Exod. xvi. 18. (2.) Few
in number, Exod. xii. 4. (3.) Short
kk measure or time, 2 Sam. xvi. 1.
Job X. 20. (4.) Low in stature,
Luke xix. 3. (5.) Young in age,
Esth. lii. 13. (6.j Weak in strength,
Luke xii. 28. (7.) Small in value
or importance. Josh. xxii. 17. (8.)
Poor, contemptible, and afflicted, 1
Sam. xtr. 17. Rev. xx. 12. Psal.
cxix. 41. Zech. iv. 10.
LIVE, (1.) To be in a state of
animation. Gen. xlv. 3. (2.) To
recover from a dangerous sickness,
John iv. 50, 51. (3.) To. have fooil
apd other tidngs proper for the main-
tenance of life, 1 Cor. ix. 13. (4.)
To be inwardly quickened, nourish-
ed, and actuated by the influence of
in life. Matt, i v. 4. Men Uve ml Iv
themselves^ but unto God^ when they
make not their carnal ease, profit, or
honour, their great end, but his glo-
ry, their own salvation, and the edi-
fication of his church, Rom. xiv. 7,
8. 2 Cor. V. 14, 1 5. To Uoe in God's
sights is to be preserved by bis favour,
live under his special care, and in the
exercise of fearing and honouring
him, Uos. vi. 2. Gen^xvii. 18. Men
live by the sncrd^ when they support
themselves and families by plunder
or war. Gen. xxvii. 40. Peter liv-
ed after the manner qf the GenUleSf
when he used clean provision, with-
out regard to the ceremonial law.
Gal. ii. 14. Living, is either (1.)
that which has life ; and even water
that runs is called livings 1 Kings
iii. 22. Numb. xix. t 17. Or, (2.)
A man's substance, whereby his life
is. maintained, Luke xv. 12. Mark
xii. 44. Christ is a Imng sUme^ and
living way: he has life in himself,
and quickens, and brings to life eter-
nal, such as come to, unite with, and
Christ, Gal. ii. 20. (5.) To be greatly walk in him, I Pet. ii. 4. Heb. x.
refreshed and comforted, PskL xxiL
16. 1 Thess. iii. 8. (6.) To have
the continued possession of grace
here, and glory hereafter, John xiv.
10. God lives in and of himself; he
has incomprehensible and everlast*
ing activity and happiness, Numb,
xiv. 21. Christ now Uves^ possessed
of all happiness for himself. Rev. i.
18. He Hoes for his people, perpe-
tually interceding for them, and
conveying to them his purchased
blessings, Heb. vii. 25. and he U3>es
in them as a quickening Spirit; he
dwells in their heart by faith, and is
the life-giving principle from which
alone their spiritual activity and com-
fort proceed; and they live on hm
by faith, , drawing virtue from his
word, and fulness, for their quick-
ening, activity, and comfort. Gal. ii.
30. Men Uve not hy bread alone,
but by every tvord that proceedelh out
of the mouth qf God. Even when
there are no apparent means of sub-
sistence, we are to trust to the power
20. The influences of his Spirit ar^
called living water, as they constantly
issue forth fresh virtue, to beg<;t, pre-
serve, restore, and perfect our spiri-
tual life, John iv. 10. Rev. xxii. 17.
The living, are either such as live in
this world, Essek. xxvi. 20. or such
as live in the eternal statC) Matt
xxii. 32. The saints' religious ser-
vice is called a living and reasonable
sacrifice, to distinguish it from the
ancient sacrifices of beasts; and be*
cause proceeding from a soul spi-
tually quickened, it is performed in
a lively and active manner, Rom.
xii. 1.
LIVELY, full of life, strong and
active, Exod. i. 19. Psal. xx^viii. 19,
God's oracles are livdy; proceed
from and resemble the living God^
and quicken and comfort our souls,
Acts vii< 38. Saints are lively sUmes^
quickened by the Spirit, and active
in holiness, 1 Pet ii. 7. and their
hope is lively, as it proceeds from
spiritual life, and powerfully excite»
ted pioopBe of God for our support I to holiness, 1 Pet i. 3,
LIP
( ^1^ >
L Pff
UPS, (IJ) A nstuMl [ioiv«r of
iMagy Job in. acK Eeetes. ii. 17. (2.)
flpiritaal lifey Goiubtiiig in our being
instated in the faToar ^ fiod, quick-
Med by iSie Spirit^ and eonlbrmed to
Mi imago ; In eonsequende whereof,
we, by sapematural inflnenee, tiro
on Ood*s ftiiness of graces enjoj M-
towahip with hin^ and act to hiB
(^ory, Rom. viii. 6. Col. ili; 3 . 1^3.)
That eteroal lioiinefni and happiness
which the saints possess in heaven,
Rom^T. 17. JesnsOhfiBt is <lkel^,
and 4mr itfe ; he is the source and
omotalBer of life to all creatures^; he
purchased eternal life fbr all man-
kind» and bestows it on all those who
beKere and obey hini) John xi. 25.
and xir. 0. 1 John i. 21 Col. iii. 4.
By fciali^, that Is, by hisresnrrectlott
and intercession, we are' sared, in
oonsequenee of oor reconoMement
unto God by his death, Rom. v. 10.
His ijfSf tr mimUesUd, in hb people^s
eiieorftil eodning suflMngs for his
sake; tiMreby are clearly endenced
his eternal life in hearen, his inter*
cession for them, and his living in
them, as their quickening and com-
forting head, 2 Cor. It. 10. his
words are H^, as they, through the
Spirit, qnlefcen dead soils, and pre^
aenre and restore spiritoal life in the
aainta, John ri. 63. The ItfetfOvd,
from which the wicked are alienated,
is that life of grace and holiness,
whereby be, as it were, lives in his
people, and of which he is the an-
thor, director, supporter, and end^
1^. It. 18. The religion of Christ
is freqoentiT in scripture calledijfSp,
mferlnAmg Ufe, John iii. 15, 16, 36.
and the apostles were oemmaaded
to preach Uu wards rf tkU Ufe^ Acts
V. 20. As the nataral life coniists
in a onion of the body with the
soul, so Ud$ life consists in a union
of the soul with Christ. As the
foirmer b^ins when we are bom in-
to the world, so Hie latter begins
when we are bom of the Spirit from
abore. The one r eq u i r es the milk
of the breast to nourish It ; the oriMi^
the sincere mUk of the word. The
Kfe of nature Is llableto be injured
Vol. 11.
or dMrnyedtty aa^uawholeMne air,
imptoper food^- dso. nor is the life of^
jgraee less in danger tirom' improper
icompany, doctrines, te. AnathenK
fore^ as the one needs the constant
attetttioii of the mother, so the other
jthe unrenittini^ care of* the minister
of Christ. The knowledgie of €Kidi
is ^, w ettmaii^. Ta have trow
knowledge and wisdom^ is tohmre
tfaematter and meank of spiritual-life
jsnd the means and pledge of etemid*
life : and to possess Jesus, the Wis-
dom of God, is to hare him who is*
the true feontain of life in us, Proir.
ir. 13. John xrii* 3. A sonnd heart
i9 tke 1^ (fHuptk: inward* hoH-
neseand candour promote the com*
forts of naturaMife, and issue in eter^
nal life, Frov. ^t. 30. To be spirit
tually minded, is l^e amd peace i it
implies an interest in the It^^giving
corenant of pemw, and onion and
communion with Jesos, ike U^ and
the peace ; it begets a liyely and
peaeefol frame in oor soul, and pre*
pares fer eternid life and peace in hear
ren, Rom. Till. 6. To Urn Ufe^ is to-
hazard it, or have it taken awayv
Judg. xviii. 25. He that fiadeA, his
li^,eMlUmiii andhe Uudleeee U
for Christ diali pud U. He that
preserves his life and outward com-^
forts at the expense of deoyinf^
Christ and Ids tratb, shall but hurt
himself, and forfeit eternal Kfe : and
he that endangers his life for Christ,
shall he rewai^M with eternal hafv*
pittess. Matt. x. 39. andxviii. 25.
L^i$ mtke Hgkiifthe kkag'e mm-
Inumar / the king's f avow may give
the outward comforts of life to meui
Frov. xvi. 15. life and death ara*
an tile peeeer ef the Ufngue ; by our
words we may-do much to prooMtte,
or to hurt and luin, our own life, and
the life of others^ Frov. xvUi. 21.
Blood is called the ^4?of an animid»
as its motion is the immediate roeaA
of it; atod the stomach is called the
^, as It receives what supports it;
and food that entersinto the stomach
is- called <^, becanae the mean of
it. Gen. ix. 4. Job xxxiii. 20. Dent,
xs. 19» The time In whioh we llvif
P
L O A
( H4 )
LOO
isealled ^, as it is the mMunne of
its duration, Pror. iii. 2. Comforts
aad blfpsings are ealled ^, as they
render it truly happy and useful,
1 Tim. iv. 10. Our acts and em-
ployments are called ^e, as they
manifest its existence, and are the im-
provement that renders it usefol, or
wicked and hurtful. Acts xxvi. 4.
LIV£R, an inward part of an
animal, and which was one of the
entrails of beasts inspected by the
Chaldeans, and other Heathens, in
their divination, Esek. xxi. 21.
To have the liver powrei mf , is el-
piessive of great grief and inward
vexation. Lam. ii. 11 . To be shwk
ikteugh the liver, imports ^painful
wasting of the Inwards, and com-
plete ruin by means of it, Prov.
vii. 23.
LIZARDS, Me animals that live
partly in water, and partly on land :
their body is oblong and roundish ;
they have four legs, and hinder parts
terminated by a tapering tail, as may
be seen in the common Esk. lA-
sards are of many different kinds, as
newts, crocodiles, guanas» 4%. In
Arabia there are newts of about a
yard long; and in India, it is said,
some of them are eight yards in
length. One of the American gua-
nas is said to be a sufiicient meal
for four men. About Cairo in Egypt,
many poor people feed on ticards,
or perhaps camelions, a particular
kind of them. Liaards were un*
clean under the law, and might re*
present men whose minds are earth-
ly and covetous, and their appear-
ance in their conversation unholy and
disagreeable. Lev. xi. 30.
LO I behold ! matter of attention
and consideration, Isa. xxv. 9. Luke
xiii. 16. readiness, Psal. xv. 7. cer-
tainty and affirmation, Ezek. xxx. 0*
demonstration ot a thing present,
Qen. xxix- 7.
LOAD, to put as much upon a
person or beast as they can bear.
Giid loads men with benefits, - when
he gives them in great number and
abundance, Psal. Ixviii. 10.
« LOAVES of bread were ancient'*
ly. sent in presents, even to persona
of considerable note, 1 Sam. xvii.
'17. and xxv. 18^ 1 Kings xit. 3. 2
Kings iv. 41.
LOCK, (1.) An ini^ruDient for
fastening a door* Unbelief is th#
principal lock of the heart, that shuts
out Jesus and his Spirit ; and lukcp-
warmness and sloth are the handles
of it. Song T. 3. (2.) A bunch of
hair on the side of a person's head.
Samson, it seems, tied up his hair
into seven bunches or locks^ Jndg.
xvi. 13. The wMOverii^ ef locks j h
expressive of great shame, disgrace,
and grief, Isa.xivii. 2.
LO-AMMI, that is, noC my peo-
fie. See Hosea.
LOCUSTS, flyii^ insects, most
destructive to the fruits of the giound*
They are of divers kinds ; are yeff
fruitful, and go forth by bands. The
great green locusts, with a sword^
^rmed tail, are nearly two inches
long, and about the thickness of «
man's finger. In A. D. 1556, there
appeared locusts at Milan in Italy, «f
a span long; and PMny speaks of
locusts in India about a yard long.
Locusts continue about five months
in the summer season, and are very
numerous in Asia and Africa; but
in cold countries, their eggs are of-
ten ruined in the winter, ^metiues
they fall like a cloud on a country,
and in their flight so intercept the
rays of the sun as to darken the day,
and fill the people with terror, lest
they should lighten their fields ; and
if trenches be dug, or fires kindled,
to stop their pri^ess, they press on,
regardless of danger, till they fill
the trenches, and quench the fiies.
Where they alight, they readily eat
up eveTy green thing they meet with.
Theur very touch and moisture are
infectious* When they die in great
number, they frequently infect the
air, and produce a pestilence; but
Providence often carries them into
some sea at last Locusts were one
of the plagues of Egypt; These
were, by a strong wind, carried into
the Red Sea, Exod. x. 14— -Id. it
seems, a wind drove into the sea
L O F
( "« )
L O M
tiKMe terriliiefiiranmi tbat wasted Oa^
aaan, and oocaaoned a iamine in the
days .or Joel ; and the eea driTing
ibeni ashore in heaps, the Hebrews
hnried then, Joel ii. Isa. xxxiii. 4,
6« The. locusts were ceremosialljr
eteaii ; John Baptist, and many
ethers, par^cularly in Abys^nia, ate
tem; and bdng salted and fried,
, they .taste like riVer cray«fish, Lev.
xi* 22. The Assyrians were like
hcMis for their number, and their
deetraetiire infloence on tiie king-
doms of Israel and Jadahy Isa. xxxiii.
4, 5. Nah. iii. Id, 17. and they ruin-
ed them after they bad been temUy
mowed by the Syrians, Amos vil. 1 .
The Persians were like dreadfal lo-
mail! issuing out of the smoke of the
bottomless pit, and for fire months
mTaging all atonnd. Animated with
the stupid and infernal delusion of
Mahomet, the Saracens, for about |
150 years, made terrible progress inl
wasting the countries, frcnn the westj
of Africa, in Spain, to almost thej
western borders of CMna. From the
smoke of ignorance and superstition,
sprung the Romish bands of cardi-
nals, bishops, monks, &e. with the
Pope at their head, and, for the space
of twelve hundred and idxty years,
InTe spiritually wasted the nations,
Rev. ix. 1 — 11.
To LODGE, (I.) To continue
for a night or more, Gen. xxvtii. 11.
Psal. xlix. f 12. (2.) To make nests
for lodging in, Mark iv. 32. Righ-
teowsness lodged m Jerusalem, when
It was much (iractised and esteemed
by the inhabitants, Isa. i. 21. Pre-
pare me a lodgings that is, every thing
praper to accommodate a stranger,
Fhileraon 22.
LOFT, a story of a hoaae, Acts
XX. 9. LovTT, very high. God is
the Lefty One^ his excellency and au-
thority are infinitely superior to that
of any other, Isa. Ivii. 15. Lofbf^
apptted to men, denotes their pride
and arrogance manifested in their
haughty looks, speeches, or beha-
viour, Prov. XXX. A lefiy city, is
one wealthy and honourable, Isa.
xxvi. 5.
LOG, a measure for things Hqnid,
containing about 24^ solid inches,
wldcb is near a wine pint English,
Lev. xiv. 10.
LOINS, the lower parts of the
back, near where the seminal vessels
are lodged, Exod. xxviii» 42. 1 Kings
viii. 19. and sometimes they are put
for the wfadle man, Psal. Ixvi. 11.
Gird up the loins of your mind, 1
Pet. i. 13. Let your minds be intent
upon, ready, and prepared for, your
special work, restrained from all
those thoughts, cares, affections, and
lusts, which would entangle, detain,
and hinder them, or make them unfit.
It is in allusion to the custom of the
Oriental nations, who, wearing long,
loose garments, were wont to giid
them ^K>ut their loins, that they
might not hinder them in th^r tra-
velling or working, 1 Kings xviii.
40. 2 Kings iv. 29. It may also
have a special respect to a nndlat
rite used at the passover, when the
Israelites were just ready to march
out of Egypt, Exod. xii. 11.
LONG, of great extent or dttra-
don, Psal. cxxix. 3. and cii. 6. To
LONG, is to desire very earnestly^ as
a lover doth for his beloved, or one
hungry or thirsty desires refreshment
Gen. xxxiv. 8. 2 8am* xxiii. 16.
90 persons grievously afflicted lat^
for death, Job iil.«21. David's soul
longed for his banished son Absalom,
2 Sam. xiii. 39. Exiles long to see
their native country. Gen. xxxi. 30.
Faithful ministers, sick, or imprison-
ed, long to visit their people, Phil. ii.
26. Saints long for the experience
of God^s presence and power in his
ordinances, and for his salvation ftom
the pollution of sin, to perfect holi-
ness and happiness, Psal. I xxxiv. 2ii
and cxix. 40, 174. God^s long*
suppERiNG, is his patient bearing
with manifold affronts, while he for-
bears to execute deserved wrath up-
on men, and waits to be gracious to
them, Rom. ii. 4. The saints* longm
sufferings is their unwearied firmness
of mind under manifold troubles, their
constant hope of the performance of
God's promises, and their patieof
too
( ile )
bOB
bMi;ing'with othen /to pmnote ttieir
reformation^ Col. iii. 12*
LOOK, (1.) To direol the je^e,
Gen. xiii. 14. and xf. S. (2.) To
dedre ardently, lleb. is. 28..aiid:xi.
10. (3.) To gace with delay» .Oeo.
xliL .1 . (4.) To take a earefid thew
of, Exod. X. 10. (5.) To examine,
Levit xiii. 39. (6;) To confide in
and depend on. Psalm t. 3. and
Gxxiii. 2. (7.) To respect, to regard
wkh affection, isa. Ixvi. 2. (8.)
To expect. Matt. .ii. 3. Luke xxi.
28. Phil. iii. 20. <9.) To jMHice
and judge, 1 Qbron. xii. 1 7. (10.)
Tochowe, Acts vi. 8. (11.) To.un-
derstand and reveal, Rev. v. 5. (12.)
To take care of a pecson, Jer. xl. 4.
God's looking on men, Imports his
perfect knowledge of their condnet ;
his care of, and kindnefls to them,
Paai. liii. 2. Lam. iii. 50* or hb ap-
parent unconcern about them, as if
he was a mere hy-stander, Hab. i. 13.
Psal. xxxv. 17. or his (ecrifying and
punishing thera, Exod. xiv. 24. —
he permiAs blm to exevoise In pow-
«r, Rer« xx. ^. He hoseA At pri-
Bomers^ when, in his providence, he
brings men out of common gaols;
but chiefly when he powerfully l>rings
the brnid-slaTes of Satan out of th&
sinful and miserable states or bn^gs
his saints out of great trouble^ spi^
tufti or temporal, andfiHstheirJiearto
with gladness, Psal. cxlvL 7. and
exri. 10. Jesus^s Uorimg the jesm
teals of his Father's book, and read*
ittg and lo6king thereon, imports his
perfect knowl^lge and actual disooo
very of bis most hidden .purposes, as
for as is expedient in tiie due order
thereof. Rev. v. and vi.
LOP, to cut off the top or the
BRAircHBS of a tree. See fiocoB.
LORD, one that has rule and au-
thority, such as a husband, Oen.
xiiii. 12. a master, John xf. 16.
a prophet, 1 Kings xrili. 7. a prince
or noted panran, Oen. xxiv. 18.
And the wives or daughters of such
great men are called laiiesj Ju4g.
Men's MiJbty^ to Christ, imports their V. 20. When, in the Old Testa-
riewing him 'by faith in hisexceUen*
cies and covenant relations, desiring
directions, support, and every bless-
ing of salvation from him, and their
eyeing Mm as their pattern, Psal.
xxxiv. 5. Isa. xlv. 22. and xvii. 7.
Heb. xii. 2. The sinful lookmg of
the Edofflites on the Jews, was Uidr
takit^ pleasure to see them murder-
ed, and their cities burnt with fire,
and their instigating the Chaldeans
to cruelty, Obtwl. 12.
LOOSE, {\^ To unbind, John
xi« 44. (2.) To open, Rev. v. 2.
(Z.\ To put off shoes, Josh. v. 15.
(4.) To free from church censure,
Matt xvi. 10. (5.) To set at liber-
ty, Psal. cil. 20. and cv. 20. (6«)
To set sail, Acts xiii. 13. and xxvii.
21. God looses jthe loins of men,
when he weakens them, and takes
away their courage, power, and au-
thority, isa. xlv. 1. Job xii. 18, f 21.
His loiumg of four angels, imports
his permitting and enabling the Sara-
cens to execute his Judgment on the
nations westward of the Eufribrates^
Rev. ix. \^* Ood2o0iM5 Satan, when
ment, Load is printed in capitals,
it is ordinarily the translation of Je-
havak. In lesser characters, it is the
translation of Adon^ which sonifies
a connecting and supporting ruler.
God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
is often called Lord, to denote his'
self-existence, Ms givli^ being to,
and hu supporting and ruling, every
creature, Psal. ex. 1. 2 Thess. iiL5.
He is called Lord of Hosts, or Leid
of Sabaoth ; as he made, owns, sup-
ports, and rules all the armies of
angels, men, and other creatures,
Psal. xxiv. 10. James v. 4. When
Lord, in the New Testament, Is the
translation of htrios, it very often sig^
nifies Christ, Rev. xiv. 13. tut Lord,
the translatioA of de^foUs, or master,
is likewise ascribec^to Christ as well
as to the Father, see 2 Tim. ii. 21.
Acts i V. 24. Luke ii. 20. Jnde 4. Rev#
vl. 10. 2 Pet. u. }. Jesus Christ is
called Lord of lords, and Lord of Ms
he supports and governs all kings,
masters, and other mien; nay, ail
persons and things in heaven and
earth, Rev.xix. 16. Acts x. 30. He
Ftidb Tkatuu, PtM.
LOT RETIRING FROM SODOM.
1,0 T
( n^ )
LOT
mIkB Lmni ^ffoy; he pOMesseth
idUte glory MliiBMelf, and bestpii«
«f ertesting gtoijr upfm hb faltfifiil
jpee|ile, 1 Cor. li. 8.
Til lajr aato ienn, Iicrd!, Iiorif, »
4d nalGe a f«Uia pfo^ranoii of Mdbgee-
ti0ii to Min, Matt. riL 21. To call
Jeaat £iirrf, in a prafier maimer, ie
^e»ti^ to believe ia, Mibinit to, and
vilnciB for l^ai, as the Son^f God,
•ad true Bfeadah, 1 Cor. xii. 3.
Men A&sk tbeiD«elTes lorda^ when
filled with talfHsoneeit of tbek
weattb, faonoiir, and vrifldom, Jer.
]L31. BahylaB wae a loib ^ Jkm^-
daar/ an haaoiired rider of natioiis.
In. lirii. 5, 7.
2«0*RUHAHAH, noC Aom^ a5-
iMaed «eny, as Buhainah flignilieB,
ibavtii^ 4iblmned mtrey. See Hosea.
LOSE, to mffer, to porbh, Joho
H 39. Christ Usee none of bis faith-
ful paeple; saibrs none of them to
he ^temaitjr raiiied; bat if they for-
sake bim lik^ Judas or Demas, he
«iU rejeet them for ever, John xvii.
12. Cattle or money is UHy when
the owner knows not what is become
thenoi; Exod. xxiz. 9. Men are
2o«<, wben in a state of sin and mi*
seiy, wherein they have no happi-
ness, and are of no spiritual good
08^ or when they go on in a course
of o)ien wickedness, or of noted
wandering from God, Luke xix. 10.
and xy. 6, 0, 32. Psal. exix. 176.
Matt, xviii. 11.
LOT, wrapi up^ jmned^ hUdrn^
the SOD of Haran, and nephew of
Atoaham, and, as we suppose, bro-
ther of Sarah. After the death of his
father, he lived and travelled with
Abraham. After their return from
E^rpt, the number of their flocks, and
strife of their herdmen, obliged them
to separate. On Abraham's humble
and peaceful offer, Lot too proudly
took bis choice, preferring himself
to his uncle. Charmed with the fe^
tile appearances of the country
about Sodom, he, probably, without
fsonsulting his Maker, chcwe that for
lib place of sojourning. His pride
and earthly^mittdedness were se-
verely punished. The wicked be-
havioar of the Sodomites made hii
lile a OMitiBoal famden to him. Kor
had he been long there, wlien he, if
not also the most of what he hadt
was earned captive by Cliedoriaomer.
He was neeoveied by Abraham; and
about sixteen years after. In an-
swer to the ferrent {arayer of
Abraham, he escaped death in the
orerthrow of Sodom. On the even-
ing before that iistal event, two of
the angels which had just feasted
with Abraham, appeared to Lot at
the gato of Sodom, as travellers. Lot
humtily begged they woiM lodge in
his house. At first th^, to tiy his
hospitality, spake as if they inc&i*
ed to lodge all night in the street:
but, on his farther entreaty, they
entered his house, and supped with
him, in a manner we do iiot under-
stand. Supper was scarcely finish-
ed, when a multitude of the men of
the city came and demanded from
Lot the two strangers, that they
might abuse them in a manner shock-
ing to chastity. Lot, in his confu-
sion, unadvisedly, and wO^stifiably,
begged they would rather take his
two virgin daughters, than so hor-
ridly abuse the strangers who had
committed themselves to his pro-
tection. They upbraided him as a
saucy impertinent fellow, who, though
but lately come to sojourn among
th«n, would act the part of a judge,
and dictate to them, who were na-
tives of the place ; and they threat-
ened to use him worse than they had
intended to do with the strangers,
Hereon, they furiously rushed for-
ward to break open the door, which
Lot had shut behind him. The an>
gels pulled Lot in,, shut to the door,
and smote the Sodomites about it
with such blindness and stupidity,
that they could not perceive where
it was; and being weary with gro]!-
ing, they at last went home. Mean^-
while, the angels informed Lot of their
intentions to destroy Sodom, and the
cities adjacent, for the wickedness
thereof, and warned him and all his
relattons to leave the place imme-
diately. He sent and warned his
LOT
( n« )
LOT
aoDf-in-lawy and begged them to tee;
bat they contemned his meesi^.
About break of day. Lot, his wife,
and two unmanied danghtere, un*
willing to leave their subBtanee, or
waiting for the other daughters, con-
tinued to put off the time. The an-
gels took them by the hand, and
hasted them out of their house, and
from the city; and leaving them,
warned them to run with all. their
might to a neighbouring mountain;
mid Ihat they should be condemned,
if they so much as looked back. At
Lot's intercession, who was afraid of
the wild beasts of the mountain, the
angels, directed by God, promised to
spare Zoar, the least of the five ci-
ties marked for ruin, as a place of
refuge to him and his family^ Through
carnal affection to her country and
wealth, or a vain curiosity to see the
vengeance of God,» Lof s wife look-
ed behind her. The diviue ven-
geance seized her immediately, and
transformed her into a statue of pe-
trified salt; thus making her a stand-
ing monument of the danger of in-
ciedulity, imprudence, love to the
world, apostacy from, and disobedi-
enee, to God. How long this pillar
continued, we know not. Josephus
says, it remained in his time, which
was near 2000 years after it was
formed. Ireneus and Tertullian say,
it was standing about A. D. 200.
Benjamin of Tudela, the Jewish tra^
veller, avers, that it was standing
near 1000 years after; which would
make its duration of about 3000
years. Some modern travellers pre-
tend to have seen it; but their rela-
tions smell so strong of the fable,
and differ so widely that we cannot
credit them. It is certain> that
Maundrel, Shaw, and Thomson, and
other travellers of known veracity,
do not pretend that there are now
the least remains of this noted statue.
— Shocked with the death of his wife,
and the ruin of his country. Lot was
afraid to dwell in Zoar; but he and
his daughters retired to the adjacent
mountains. Lot's daughters, whom
he had but lately offered as prosti-
tutes to the Sodomites, deooyedhiai*
self into drankenness and incest
Anxious .of posterity, and periiapa
desirous to be mother of the Messlaii^
and fearing there was never a man
left on the earth besides their Uf
ther, or at least none to whom they
could have access, they resolved to
have children by him. On two ^^
ferent nights they intoxicated him
with wine, and lay vnih him^ the
one after the other. They tntth fell
with child by him. The eldest daugh-
ter impudently called her son Moab,
to signify that he was begotten by h^
father. The younger cidled her son
Ben-ammiy the son of my people.
From these two sprung the MoaUtes
and Ammonites, on whom the cune
of heaven remarkably lay. Gen. jL
31. and xiii. and xiv. and xix. 2 Pet
ii. 6->8. Lukexvii.32. Some think
Baal-peor, the immodest deity wor-
shipped by the Ammonites and Mo^
abites, was a representation of Lot^
in his shameful drunkenness and hor-
rid incest
Lot, any thing cast, or drawn,
in order to determine a point in de-
bate. It is a solemn appeal to God
for an immediate interposal of his
directive power, for determining the
affair; and, on that account, odght
to be used in nothing but what is
important, and cannot otherwise be
peacefully determined on ; and it is
to be used with reverence and pray*
er, Prov. xvi. 33. and xviii. 18. Acts
i. 24, 25, 26. 1 Sam. xiv. 41. By
lot, it was determined which of the
expiatory goats should be offered,
and which dismissed. Lev. xvL 8 —
10. By /ol, the land of Canaan was
divided to the Hebrew tribes, and
the Levites had their cities assigned,
and their order- of sacred service de-
termined, Numb. xxvi. 55i 36. and
xxxiii. 54. and xxxiv. Josh. xiv. —
xxi. 1 Chron. vi. 54, 61. and xxiv.
and XXV. By iat, the Hebrews dis^
covered who had taken the accursed
spoil of Jericho, Judg^ xx. 9. Josh,
vii. 1 4 — 1 8. By iol, Saul was mark-
ed out for the Hebrew kingdom, and
his son Jonathan discovered to have
L O V
( "» )
LO Y
tailed the honey, 1 Sam. x. 19—21.
and ziv. 41, 42. By M, wa» Jonah
difleoTered to be tlie cause- of the
stonn, and Matthias marked for die
apoBtleship^ Jon« i. 7. Aets i. 24—
26. By lUj the Heathens divided
their shiiffes of the spoil, and the pro*
fiuie s(4dieni determined who should
hare Christ's vestare, Chad. i. 11.
Kah. iH. 10. Psa. xxii. 19. To
pretend that chance, wiiieh is bat the
want of design, determines in any
lot. Is too abmin) for rational beings
to reeelTe. God, or the devil, must
tiier^ore be the arlntrator, to whose
detenunation the matter is by lot
le&rfed. God challenges it as his
property, to direct lots, Prov. xvi.
33. Nor, I suppose, will great
numbers be found, even of players
at eards and dice, that will aUow Sa-
tan to be th^ referee. How base
then, and how sinful, to use lots in
tijflee, or in sports or games, or to
direct persons in sinful attempts!
Eiek. ni. 18, 19. Esth. iM.— What-
ever falls to ooe^s share by casting of
the lot, or the provideoce of God, is
called his lot. Josh. xv. 1. Psa.
cxxv. 3. and xvi. 5. xvii. 14. Acts
viii. 21. Luke L 9.
LOATHE, to dislike^ abhor, as
the stomach does lukewarm water.
God loaihts m«i, when, on account
of sin, he is angry with them, hides
himself from them, and refuses to
regard or help them, Jer. xiv. 19.
Zech. xi. 8. Men^ loathe and abhor
themselves, when they are deeply
ashamed of, and grieved for, their
nnfulness in heart and life, Ezek. vi.
0. and XX. 43. and xxxvi. 41. Men
are LOATHsoMe, when filled with
filn, that abominable thing which
God hates, Prov. xiii. 5.
LOUD, that can be heard far off,
A Uud ery^ noise, or voice, is expres*
sive of great danger, earnest desire,
or great joy. A lewd woman is
Imd and sitbbwn; she is given to
icoid and trouble her husband; and
is talkative, and obstinate in sedu-
cing men, Prov. vii. 11.
LOUR, to look sad, Matt. xvi. 3.
LOVE^ (1.) That affection of
ratloDal ereatores, whkh anses In
their mind on observing any tlung
in others winch pleases them ; or de-
sire fellowship with, or close posses-
aion of, some person or thing on ac-
count of some excellency apprehend*
ed th^in. This is good, according
to its object, manner, or degree. T»
love relations and neighlK>urs, and
one's self. In subordination to God,
is good, Psa. xxxiv. 12. Eph. v. 25.
Love to Idols, sins, or to wicked per-
sons, as such, .or In order to carnal
lusti is unlawful, Jer. ii. 25. John
xiL 25. 2 Tim. lii. 2. 2 Sam. xiii. 4.
Prov. vii. 18. (2.) A gracious habit,
principle, or disposition, wrought in
our soul by the Spirit of God,
whereby we esteem, desire, and de-
l^ht in God through Christ, as our
chief good and sum of all perfection
and excellency, and the fountain of
all blessings, and take pleasure in
obeying his laws ; and whereby we are
inclined and enabled to esteem, de-
sire, and delight in, spiritual fellow-
ship with such as bear his image, and
to do good to all men, even Our ene-
mies, 1 Jc^n iv. 19, 21. This love,
or GHA&iTY, is of great importance ;
without it, no gifts can be truly va^
kiable ; where it is not, there can be
no true faith. Love renders us pa-
tient under trouble, slow to anger,
ready to forgive injuries, and m^es
us straiten ourselves to help our
neighbour; makes us mourn for his
faults and a£Qictions, and kindly bear
with his infirmities, and is the kK>nd
of perfection; in fine, if pure and
fervent,' it tends to render our life a
very heaven upon earth, Gal. vi. 5.
1 Cor. xiii. (3.) Divine love, which
is either God^s natural delight in that
which is good, Isa. Ixi. 8. or that
gracious affection which he manifests
to men, in giving his Son for them as
their surety and ransom, and in giv-
iug him and all his fulness of bless-
ing to them as their portion, Rom.
V. 8. 1 John Iv. 19. The Uve cf
Qodt is either the love he bears to
us, or our love, of which he is the
ot^ect, Rom. v. 5. Jude20. John xv.
9. Jesus!s love hath a hreoAhj let^ih^
LOW
( 120 )
I^U S^
deftk, and htighi; it is lite a iiiigli-
tjr cN^eaii, it reatebes orer M the
world, extends to every penoii, and
comprehends ererjr bleseing; it
reaehea from eternity to eternity ; it
eondeseends to the lowest sinner and
cfase; brought Jesns to the fewest
phinge of suffering, and saves from
the lowest hell, to the most incon-
celtafole height of hoMness and hap-
piness, Eph. iii. 18, 19. To be di-
rected iNl0 the Itwe of l3o4 ib to be
ittstracted^ excited, and enabled, to
believe his redeeming love to us, and
to Hve in the exercise of fervent love
towards him, 2 Thess. iii. 5. Not
to love our Uoes unto ^ decdhj is to
prefer the honour of Christ, and the
interests of his truth, to our outward
enjoyments, and even to natural life
itself, Rev. xii. 11. Christ is alUh
gether lovefy^ is in every respect and
degree precious, useful, agreeable,
and attracting, in his person, office,
relation, and work. Song v. 16. and
his ordinances are looelg or amiable^
as he is their author, substance, and
end, Psal. Ixxxiv. 1.
LOW. Men are Joiv, or sit in a
taw placty when they are poor, de-
based, and overlooked, Deut xxviii.
43. Eecl. X. 6. During l^e hail-
storm, the city t^ Uno in a low flace ;
an awful prediction of the fate of Je-
rusalem, that it should be hun^bled
and brought low, Isa. xxxii. 19. Let
the rich Chrisdan rejoice in Iftal he
is made hw; humble in the temper
of his mind ; or even that he hath
his outward wealth and honom* taken
from him, as that tends to his real
good. Jam. i. 10. Christ was made
for a little i^hile, or in a little de-
gree, hwcr tiuM the angdSy in his
state of faumiltalion. Psalm viii. 5.
Heb. ii. 7, 9. The lower partB of the
earth, are, (1.) The earth itself,
which is the lower region of this
worid, Eph. iv. 9. (2.) The vallles
and their inhabitants, or rather, the
Gendle worid, Isa. xliv. 23. (3.)
The womb of a mother, where one
is hid as in a deep pit, Psal. cxxxix^
15. (4.) The grave, or state of the
dead, Psal. Ixiii. 9. To be lowfy, is
tabemeek and hamble»Psa.cnxflii
a« Zeeh. ix. 9^
LUBKM. See Libta.
LUCIPER. See Star.
LUCRE, gain. See Filth.
LUD, naUifit^ or gemraihn^ ijhm
I son of Shein. If be was the fath»r
i of the Lydiaas in Lesser Asia, whksh
I some very learned men thiiik he waa
1 not, it is probable his posterity teok
Jup their first residence near t^ Btt-
•pfarates, and then moved westward,
and settled amoog the children of
Japheth. It is more certain Hiat
, Lydia was situated on the east <if
, Ionia, south of Mysia, west of greater
' Phrygia, and north of Caria, and* lay
'between the 37th and 39th degree
!of north latitude; but in the move
i flourishing times of their last kings,
Alyattes and Croesus, the Lydian
territories were flur more extensive.
The principal cities of Lydia were
SardiB, Philadelphia, Thyatim, Mag-
nesia, &c. The Lydians had kings
of three different races, wfao» wer
suppose, governed them about 600
or 700^ years. After the country had
been overrun by the. Gomerians,
or Cimmerians, about ^. M. 3368,
and had, not long after, warred furi-
ously with the Modes, Milesians, and
others, and just after Crcesus had ex-
tended his empire from the iEgean
sea to the river Halys, he havii^
entered into an alliance with the
Chaldeans against the Modes and
Persians, Cyrus conquered the kii^-
dom of Lydia: since which it has
by turns been subject to the Per-
sians, GreekSj Romans, Saracens,
or Turks. The Lydians were ex-
tremely wicked ; the women had to
earn their portion for marriage by
whoredom: and, after the Ml of
their monarchy, they generally be-
came amost idle and effeminate race.
The gospel, however, was early
planted here; and a Christian church
hath never since been wholly extir-
pated. Gen. X. 22. isa. txvi. 19. (2.)
LuD, the son of Misnum, ami father
of the Ludim in Africa. These we
suppose to be the same as the Nubi-
ans, or some Ethiopians on the south
L U K
( 121 )
LU 6
or well of E^fpt. Thej were famed
arehers, and assisted Pharaoh-necho
against the Chaldeans , but soon af-
ter, by the ravage of their country,
pdd dear for their pains, Jer. xlvi.
9. Eaek. lant: 5. The gospel was
here preached very early by some
of the Jews, Isa. IxtI. 19. but in
Nabia, we scarcely know of the
smallest Tesdges of Christianity at
present.
LUHITH, a boarded floor, a town
in the land of Moab, probably built
on a hill, and between Ar and Zoar,
and certainly ravaged by the Assyri-
ans and Chaldeans, Isa. xv. 5. Jer.
xlviii. 5.
LUKE, or LUCAS, rising to him,
whamumsy the evangelist; a native
of Antioch in Syria, and by profes-
sion a physician. Whether he was a
Jew or Gentile, or whether he was the
same as Lucius the kinsman of Paul,
Rom. xvi. 21 . or whether he was con-
verted by Paul at Antioch, or did at
first meet with him at Troas, we know
not. His mention of himself as Paulas
companion, begins at Troas; and
after that, he often mentions himself
as travelling with him, Acts xvi. &c.
compare Col. iv. 14. Phitem. 23. 2
Tim. iv. 11. Luke wrote the his-
tory of Chrisfs life, and the his-
tcNy of the Act8 of the Apostles,
and directed them both to one Tbeo-
philns, who it seems was one of
his Christian friends. In his history of
Christ, he relates a great many cir-
cumstances of his, and his harbinger
John Baptist's Nrth and private hfe,
which are not mentioned by Mat-
thew and Mark, who are generally,
though uncertainly, thought to have
written their gospel before him. He
also records a variety of incidents and
parables of Jesus's public life omitted
by them. Nor is his order always
the same with theirs : the reason of
which is, either that Jesus repeated
or reacted similar things, on differ-
ent occasions; or that the Holy
Ghost, in these histories, doth not
always intend* to inform us of the
order, but of the facts that were
really done. In his Acts of the
Von. Ih
Apostles, Luke principally gives us
the history of Paul, whom he so
much attended. Nothing in the
New Testament is purer Greek than
the language of Luke, and it is ad-
mirably adapted to history.
LUKEWARM, neither cold nor
hot : the professed Christians of Lao*
dicea were so termed, because they
neither wholly disregarded Christ
and his cause, nor were they zealous
in loving kirn and promoting his ho^
nour; and therefore were loathsome
to him. Rev. iii. 16. To be lukewarm
in the service of God, is to be un-
grateful for the greatest benefits ; to
be indifferent in the best of causes ; to
be insensible to the greatest of privi-
leges, and to be in a fair way to
apostacy, final impenitency, and eter-
nal ruin. From this evil, *^Good
Lord, deliver us."
LUMP, a piece of clay, dough,
or a bunch of figs, 2 Kings xx. 7. —
To it are likened, (1.) All mankind,
who have all the same earthly and
sinfiil nature, Rom. ix. 21. (2.) The
Jews descending from holy parents,
Rom. ix. 16. (3.) A particular con-
gr^ation or church, 1 Cor. v. 6.
LUNATIC, a person affected with
some distemper influenced by the
moon, such as the epilepsy, deep
melancholy, madness^ &c. or it de-
notes .a person possessed by the de-
vil. They are often worst at the new
and full of the moon. Perhaps Satan
rendered the persons he possessed
worse at these times, that the moon
might be reckoned the cause of the
malady. — Our Saviour healed divers
lunatics. Matt. iv. 24. and xvii. 5.
LURK, to hide one*s selH Wick-
ed men lurk to do mischief, when
they use seeret and crafty methods
to oppress and ruin the righteous,
the poor, or the innocent, Prov, i.
11. Psal. X. 8.
To LUST, is earnestly to desire,
Deut. xil. 15. The Spirit lustcA
against au fleshy and the flesK agoing
the Spirit The Holy Ghost in the
saints, earnestly opposes and. aims at
the ruin of indwelling corruption;
and sin earnestly opposes^ every iii^
L U Z
( 122 )
L Y D
cKaatioa proceeding from God« Cor-
ruption of nature is Cftlled lust^ as it
strongly inclines us to evil, James i.
14, 15. 2 Pet i. 4. Rom. vii. 7.—
This general lust is distinguished into
the lusiif of the fleshy such as unclean
desire of carnal pleasure, intemperate
desire of liquor, or food, Gal. y. 1 7.
1 Pet.ii. 11. 2 Pet. ii. 10. Psa-lxxviii.
18. and the lusl i>f tAe mind, such
as pride, covetousness, unbelief, and
attachment to all pharisaic works,
&c. Eph. ii. 3. 1 Pet. If. 2. These
lusts are un^odhf^ unlike God, and
mightily tend to dishonour him, Jude
1 8. are devUisky of Satan^s implanta-
tion, instigated by him, and render
men like him, John viii. 44. they
war against the grace of God, and
even among themselves, James iv.
1. 1 Pet. ii. 11. are deceitful lusts,
imposing on ourselves, and making
OB to deceive others, Eph. iv. 22.
are insaliable, as the more one fulfils
them, they require the more, Isa.
Ivii. 10. Eccl. i. 8. are worldly^ as
Ihey reign in worldly men, and relate
to the things of the world, Tit ii. 12.
tse former lusts to the saints, as they
have mortified them, 1 Pet i. 14.
GaL V. 24. are of the fleshy whether
of the. taste, smell, or touch ; of the
eye, in whatever is grandy nerVy or
beautifidj the pride rf Ufe^ all that
pomp in clothes, houses, furniture,
equipage, and manner of living,
which generally procure honour from
the bulk of mankind. These are not
of God, but are directly opposed to
him, 1 John ii. 10. They are hurt-
fidy as they fierce men through with
many sorrows, outrageously hum in
them, waste their constitution, and
dronn them in perdition, 1 Tim. vi.
9, 10. Rom. i. 27.
LUZ, an almdndy a departure^ se-
parationy or a bending. The most
ancient Luz was called Bgthbl ; but
a Canaanitish inhabitant of it being
saved alive for discovering to the
Hebrews a secret entrance into the ci-
ty, he and his family retired into the
land of the Hittites, ami built an-
other city called Luz. But wiiether
this was the Lu^a near Shechem, or
the Loussa or Lysa in Arabia, whicb
was perhaps the Lasha, where the Ca-
naanites had their south-east border,
and seems to have stood near the south
point of the Dead Sea, we know not.
Judges i. 25, 26. Gen. x. 1^.
LYBIA. See Libya.
LYCAONIA, a she wolfy a pro-
vince of Lesser Asia, having Cappa-
dociaon the east, Galiciaon the north,
Phrygia on the west, and Pisidia on
the south. Lystra, Derbe, and Ico-
nium, were cities of this province.
They seem to have had a corrupt
Greek for their language. Christian
churches were here planted by Paui«
and Barnabas, which continued of
some note till the country was over-
run by the Saracens, Acts xiv. 0,
11, 18.
LTCIA, a province of Lesser Asia,
having Caria on the west, the Me-
diterranean Sea northward of Syria
on the south, and Pamphylia on the
north-east It anciently contained
about 23 cities, and sundry other
large towns; the chief were Tel-
messiis, Patara, Myra, Olympus, and
Phaselis. The Lycians were a colo-
ny of the Cretans, and were famed
for equity in more ancient times; but
about 60 years before dur Saviour's
birth, many of them on the sea-coast
exercised piracy. Acts xxvil. 5.
LYDDA, a pool of standing wa-
tery or LoD, was built by Shamed
the son of Elpaal, and stood about 14
miles north-east from Joppa, and 32
westward from Jerusalem. It be-
longed to the Ephraimites, but af-
ter the Chaldean captivity, the Ben-
jamites inhabited it, 1 Chron. viii.
12. Neh. xi. 35. In the time of
the Maccabees, the country of Lyd-
<la was taken from Samaria, and
added to Judea. At Lydda, Peter
miraculously healed Eneas of a palsy
that had for eight years confined him
to his bed; which was a blessed
mean of turning many to the Chris-
tian faith; and here a church cod-
tinued till the Saracens ruinetl it.
There was a college o/ the Jews at
Lydda, which prcnluced many cele-
brated doctors.
A A
( 123 )
M A A
LTDIA, a poci qf standing waier^
(1.) A woman who had been born io
Thjatira, hot was a Beller of purple-
dye, or purple silks, in Philippi.
Whether she was a Jewess or Gen-
tile, we know not ; but she and her
family being eonverted to, and bap-
tized in the Christian faith, Paul,
upon her entreaty, lodged in her
house. Acts xvi. 14, 15, 40. (2.)
A country in Asia, and another in
Africa* See Lud.
LYING. To tell a lie, is to speak
an untruth, known to be such, with
an Intent to deceive. And there-
fore in a lie there must be these three
ingredients : (1.) There must be the
spealdng of an untrufk; (2.) It must
be¬vA to be an untruth; (3.) It must
foe spoken with an inietd to deceive.
Hence it appears, that every wUruth
is not a He, because the person who
speaks it may not Imow at the time
but what it is true.
Nor 18 it a proof that a man is guil-
ty of lying, if he act contrary to his
former declaration, if circumstances^
requhe it. Gen. xix. 2. John xiii. 8.
Lies are of three kinds : (1.) There
is a jocular lie; a lie framed to excite
mirth and laughter, and deceive the
hearer, only to please and divert
him. This God reckons among the
sins of the children of Israel, Hos.
viii. 3. (2.) There is an officious
lie, which is told for another's ad*
vantage. But we are not to do
evil that good may come, Rom. iii.
8. (3.) There is a pernicious lie; a
lie devised on purpose for the hurt of
another, which is the most heinous of
r11. It shows a heart full of malice,
when this passion works out at the
mouth in slanderous reports, and
false accusations. Liars are said io
l>e of their father the devil, John viil.
and all those who live in the habit
of lying, wilt have their part in the
lake that bumeth with fire and brim-
stone. Rev. xxi. 8.
LYSTRA, dissolvingy or dispers-
ing, was a city of Lycaonia; but
some think it rather pertained to
Isauria. Here Timothy was bom ;
here Paul and Barnabas healed a man
who had been lame from his birth,
and were taken for Mercurj' and Ju-
piter; here Paul some y«irs after con-
firmed the Christians, Acts xiv. 6,
18. and xvi. 1.
M
M A A
M A A
MA ACH AU^presseddanm, worn,
otjastenedyihesott ofNahor,by
his concubine Reumah, Gen. xxii. 24.
Some will have him to be the father of
the Makaeti in Arabia the Happy, and
imagine the city Maca, near the
straits of Ormus on the east, or Mo-
cha on the south coast, may have
been called by his name. I rather
think he was the father of the Maa-
ehathites, who inhabited a small
tract on the east of the springs of
Jordan, called Maachah, Machathi,
or Bethmaachah, as this country was
not far distant from Nahor^s country
of Padan-aram, and hereabout the
rent of Nahor^s posterity dwelt. It
was, perhaps, a regard to kindred that
made the Hebrews spare the Maa-
ehathites and Geshurites, Deut. iii.
14. Josh. xii. 5. As the Maachath-
ites assisted the Ammonites against
David, he no doubt subdued their
country, 2 Sam. x. 8, 9. (2.) Maa-
chah, or Michaiah : she is called the
daughter of Abishalom, and of Uriel,
which possibly were but different
names for the same person : or she
might be the daughter of Uriel) who
married Tamar the daughter of Ab-
salom. She %va8 the wife of Re-
hoboam, and grandmother of king
Asa. As she was a noted idolater,
and perhaps debased herself to be
the priestess of the obscene idol
PriapUB, Asa stripped her of what au-
thority she had, broke to pieces her
idol, stamped it underfoot, and burnt
it at the brook Kidron, 1 Kings xv.
2. 2 Chron. xiii. 2. and xv. 16......
MAC
( 124 )
MAD
MA ALEH ACRABBIM, Ou as-
cent €ff Acrabbim^ so called as some
think, for the multitude of serpents,
and scorpums^ that frequented that
place. Acrabbim is probably the
same as Acrabatane in the land of
£dom, which I suppose was a part of
mount Hor, and is now called Ac-
caba, hangs over Elath, and was the
bUuk mountain of Ptolemy. Over
this moiintain there is a steep rug-
ged path, Numb, xxxiv. 4. Josh.
XT. 3.
. MACEDONIA, lofty, excelling,
burning J adoration, a targe cotmtry
on the north-east of Greece, ancient-
ly called iBmathia, from one of its
kings. It h^ the mountains Scodrus
and Hsemus, on the north and north-
east; the^gean Sea, or Archipela- of Gilead, and took Geshuri, Aram,
go, with part of Thrace, on the east ;
Thessaly on the south ; Epirus' on
the south-west, and Albania on the
west* It was peopled by a vast num-
ber of tribes, which, we think, were
mostly descended from 'Chittim, the
son of Javan. The monarchy of the
Macedonians had stood about 400
years when king Philip added Thes-
saly, with part of Epirus and Alba-
nia, to his territories. His son
Alexander, it is said, subdued 150
nations. It is certain he made him-
self master of Greece, and of the
Persian empire, and of part of India.
Yet his empire was quickly broken
to pieces; and Macedonia, after
having continued a kingdom about
646 years, fell into the hands of
the Romans, A. M. 3856. When
the Roman empire was divided,
Macedonia fell to the share of the
emperor of the east. After it
bad continued subject to the Ro-
jtnans almost 1600 years, it fell
under the poxver of the Ottoman
Turks, who are the present masters
of it. Some of its principal cities
were Thessalonica, Amphipolis, Phi-
lippi, Berea, Pella, &c. A vision
directed Paul to preach the gospel
in this country ; this he did with great
success; many believed, and turned
totlieLopd. The Macedonian Chris-
tians were very forward in charity
to the poor saints at Jenualem,
in a liberal supply of the apostle
Paul, and in a zealous dedication of
themselves to the service of Christ
Acts xvi. 9-^40. and ;tvii. 1 — 14.
2 Cor. viii. 1 — 5. and xi. 8, 9. Not-
withstanding the ravages of the Goths,
Bulgars, and others, and the terrible
oppression of the Ottoman Turks,
Christianity, though in a poor con-
dition, remains here till this day.
M\CElRySeUing,,ot knowings the
son of Manasseh, grandson of Joseph,
and chief of the family of the Machi-
rites. His sons werCvGilead, Peresb,
and Sheresh : be had also a daughter
married to one Hezron, of the tribe
of Judah, who bare Segub, the father
of Jair, who had 23 cities in the land
&c. from the ancient inhabitants.
Numb. xxvi. 29. 1 Chron. vii. 16.
and ii. 21, 22. Not to Machir him-
self, but to his seed, did Moses give
the land of Gilead, Numb, xxxii. 40.
Some of them appear to have com-
manded in the Hebrew army under
Deborah and Barak, Judg. v. 14.
MACHPELAH, double, where
Abraham and sundry of liis family,
were buried in a cave: it was near
Hebron, Gen. xxiii. and xxv. 9.
and xlix. 31. and 1. 13.
MAD, (1.). Destitute of reason.
Such a one David feigned himself
to be at the court of Achish, 1 Sam.
xxi. 13, 14. 1 Cor. xiv. 23. (2.)
Furious and outrageous in perse-
cuting men ; so Paul was exceedingly
mad against the Christians, Acts
xxvi. 11. (3.) Exceedingly dis-
tressed and perplexed, that one
knows not what he doth, or what to
do ; so the terrors or judgments of
God, render men inad or distracted,
Deut. xxviii. 34. Isa. xliv. 25. Psal.
ixxxviii. 15. (4.) Outrageously vio-
lent In desire or action, notwitlistand-
ing strong reasons to tlie contrary ;
so the Chaldeans were mad on theii
idols and vanities, Jer. 1. 18. False
teachers are mad; they foolishly ut-
ter falsehoods of their own invention^
instead of the truths of God, and
at la^tGod^s judgments demonstrate
M AD
( 125 )
MAD
the foUy and falsehood of what they
say; and men reckon them to have
been out of their wite. Bos. ix. 7.
Paul and the other apostles were
thought to be beside themselves, be-
cause of their zeal for God» and fer-
vent love to precious souls, Acts
xxvi. 241 2 Cor. v. 13, 14. And
generally when per8<)n8 begin in
good earnest to seek salvation, they
are thought by wicked men to be
going mad. He that deceiveth his
neighbour in sport, is like a madmany
casting firebrands, arrows, and deatji.
Contrary to reason, he spreads hurt,
and even everlasting destruction, all
around him, Prov. xxvi. 18.
MADAI, a measure^ judging^ or
a garment^ the third son of Japheth,
Gen. X. 2. Some will have him to be
the father of the Macedonians, and
observe, that ^mathia, the ancient
name of Macedonia, is the same as
Ax or Ala Madai, the isle, country, or
land, of Madai. In Macedonia there
was an ancient king called Medus, or
Madai ; and near to it were a tribe
called Ma&di, or Madi. The name of
Media they derive from Medea, a
famed sorceress who lived in Colchis,
near the north-west comer of it, about
the time of Asa. But as Macedonia
is too remote for a son of Japheth to
come to, and as Media both in
name and situation answers so well
to Madai, we cannot but reckon
him the father of the Medes. Media,
now called Aiderbezan, is a pretty
mountainous country on the south-
west of the Caspian Sea, east of Ar-
menia, north of Persia, and west of
Parthia and Hyrcania. Its priuci-
pal cities, in ancient times, were
Ecbatan, Rages, &c. The Medes
were subdued by Pul, or Tiglath^
pileser, Idne of Assyria; and into
Media, Shaunaneser carried his Jew-
ish and Syrian captives. As the
Medes were excellent warriors, part
pf them, of the city or country of
Kit, assisted Sennacherib in his in-
vasioi) of Judea, Isa. xxii. 6.^ After
Bennacfaerib^s army was destroyed
ait Jerusalem, the Medes shook off
the Assyrian yoke. Arbaces seems
to have begun the work. About
the 20th year Hezekiah, and A. M.
3308, or perhaps three years soon-
er, Dejoces, or Arphaxad, by fahr
means, got himself settled on the
throne. After building Ecbatan,
he invaded Assyria : but Esarhaddon
gave him a terrible defeat in the
plain of Ragar. His son Phraoutes,
whom some think was Arphaxad,
succeeded him A, ,M. 3348. He
subdued the neighbouring nations of
Upper Asia, and invaded Assyria;
but was slain at the si^e of Nine-
veh. Cyaxares his son succeeded
him A. M. 3370. He conquered
Persia; and to avenge his father's
death, and the ruin of Ecbatan the
capital of Media, he invaded Assy-
ria, and laid siege to Nineveh. An
invasion of the Tartars under Ma-
dyes, or Oguz-kan, diverted him;
they remained 28 years in Media.
After the Medes had massacred the
Tartars, and a peace had been made
with the Lydians, who, in a war
of five years, attempting to revenge
the mniders of the Tartars, Cyraxares
and Nebuchadnezzar joined their
forces, and besieged Nineveh; took
and razed it, about A. M. 4403;
and then Nebuchadnezzar marched
against, and reduced Hollow-Syria,
Judea, and most of Phenicia : Cyax-
ares reduced Armenia, Pontus, and
Cappadocia ; and he and Nebuchad-
nezzar conquered Persia. About
A. M, 3409| Astyages, or Ahasu-
erus his son, succeeded him : his sis-
ter Amyite was the wife of Nebu-
chadnezzar; his daughter Nitocris
was married to Evil-merodach the son
of Nebuchadnezzar, and Mandane
to Cambyses the father of Cyrus.
His son Cyaxares, or Darius, suc-
ceeded him A. M, 3444. After a
war of 20 years, and terrible mur-
der of the people, he, assisted by
Cyrus his son-in-law and nephew,
made bimse)/* master of Babylon,
and the whole empire of Chaldea,
Isa. xxi. 2. and xiv. 17, 18. Jer. K.
11, 27, 28. Dan. ▼, 31. and vi. and
ix. 1. Cyrus, by his wife, fell heir
to the Median kingdom, and united
MAG
( m )
M A K
it^dth that of Persia, A. M. 3470,
or 3468.
MADMANNAH, a measure of a
gifty the preparation of a garment, a
city of Judah near their west border,
and not far from Ziklag, and inhabit*
ed by the posterity of Shaaph : it was
deserted for fear of the ravaging As-
syrians, John xr. 31. 1 Chron. ii.
*4d. Isa. X. 31.
MAGDALA. See DALMANUTitA.
MAGICIANS. See Divinatiox.
MAGISTRATES, civil rulers,
especially such as role over particu-
lar'citi^ Judg. xviii. 7. Ezra vii.
25. As they were appointed to exe-
cute the laws of the land, and are
designed by Providence to be a ter-
ror to evil-doers, and a praise to
them that do well, they ought to be
reverenced and obeyed; and fervent
prayer should be offered to God in
their behalf, Rom. xlii. 1 — 5. 1 Tim.
«. 1. 1 Pet.ii. 17. Tit. iii. 1.
MAGNIFY, to make great, or
declare to be great. God magnifies
his own mercy, or name, when, by
the fulfilment^ or powerful applica-
tion of his word, he discovers the
unbounded nature of his mercy, and
other perfections, Gen. xix. 19. Acts
xix. 7. He magnifies his word above
all his name, when he clearly dis-
covers his mercy and faithfulness
therein contained and pledged, Psal.
cxxxviii. 4. Jesus magnifi^^ the law,
and made it honourable; his sub-
jection to it, who was the great Law-
giver, highly demonstrated the ho-
nour and infallible obligation of it ;
and he rendered to it an infinitely
more valuable obedience than ever
it could have received of men, Isa.
xlii. 21. God magnifus men when
he renders them honourably, wealthy,
or powerful^ Josh. iii. 7. and iv. 4.
1 Chron^ xxix. 15. 2 Chron. xxxii.
23. or even when, by his afflicting
them, he shows that he takes much
notice of them, Job vii. 17. Men
magnify God, or his work, when
they publish and declare his great-
ness and glory, Psal. xxxiv. 2. Job
xxxvi. 24. Men magmfy themselves,
when they boast of their power and
wealth, and behave arrogantly to
others. Lam. i. 9.
MAGOG, coverings a roof dis-
solving, or melting. See Gog.
MAHANAIM, tents, carpets, tno
armies, a city on the east of Jordan,
given by the tribe of Gad to the Le-
vites of Merari's family. Josh. xxi.
38. It received its name from Ja-
cob's seeing near tbis spot two camps
x>f angels. Gen. xxxii. 1, 2. Here
Ishbosheth fixed his residence, dur-
ing his short reign, 2 Sam. ii. 9.
Hither David retired from the fury ol
Absalom; and near to it his army
defeated the troops of that usurper,
2 Sam. xvii. and xviii.
MAHANEH-DAN, the cmnp of
Dan, a place near Kirjath-jearim,
where the 600 Danites encamped in
their way to Laish, Judg. xviii. 12.
MAID, (1.) A young woman, par-
ticularly one in service, 2 Kings v. 4.
Gen. xvi. 2. (2*) A virgin, as young
women generally are, or ought to
be, Deut. xxii. 14. Judg. xix. 24.
MAJESTY, properly denotes the
supreme power in any state, whether
vested in one or more persons.—^
Majesty, with respect to God, is his
power conjoined with his wisdom:
which is so great, that a greater, or
even equal, cannot be conceived:
God is supremely wise, and infinite-
ly powerful: consequently the Di-
vine Majesty is the greatest of all
others, and proper only to an infi-
nite Being, Job xxxvii. 22. Psal.
civ. 1. Others, by tnajesty, under-
stand the whole constellation of di-
vine perfections taken collectively,
Jude 25. Esth.^i. 4.
MAIMED, properly signifies one
whose lutnd or arm has been cut off.
It is reasonable to suppose, that
among the many maimed who were
brought to Christ, there were some
whose Umbs had been cut off; and it
can hardly be imagined that any of
the miracles of our Lord were more
illustrious and amazing than the reco-
very of such. Matt, xviii. 8iandxv. 31,
MAINTAIN. See Uphold.
MAKE, (1.) To cause a thing to
be, that cHd not before exist : ao God
M AL
( 127 )
HAL
mt ftfBt made all thiogs. Gen. i. 3L
(2.) To put persons or things into
iocJi a form, office, or condition, as
they were not befoire, Isa. xlr* 9.
God is our Maker ; he gives us our
oondition as he sees meet, Isa. llv*
5. God nuikes persons to be of such
an office, when he calls them to, and
qualifies them for it. Matt. ir. 19.
Acts xxyi. 16. Amidst sickness,
God makes the bedoi him who wisely
oonsidereth the case of the poor; by
mit^ating and delivering from trou*
ble, he, as it were, refreshes, and
makes his bed easy to him, Psa. xli.
3. The Word was made flesh, not
by any change of the divine nature
of the Son of God into flesh or man-
* bood, hut by his assuming a man-
hood into personal union with his
divine nature, John i. 14. but water
was made trnjUj by turning the sub-
stance of the one into the other,
John ii. 9.
MAKKEDAH, admratum, jn-os-
fraHony a city of the tribe of Judah,
about two miles east from Libnah,
and 10 or 14 west of Jerusalem. —
Near this place Joshua defeated and
hanged Adonizedek, and his four al-
lied kings; he then destroyed the
place, and marched westward to Lib-
nah, Josh. X. 10 — ^28.
MAKTESH, a street in Jerusa-
tem: but whether that of the valley
of Shiloah, which almost surrounded
the temple, and was shaped some-
what like a mortar; or that of the
cheese»mongers between the hills of
Acraand Zion; or any other street
of ifie city where they used mortars
for bruising the spices which they
seld; I cannot determine. The mer-
chants that dwelt in it had reason to
howl, when, by the Chaldean inva-
non, their trade was stopped, and
their shops rifled, Zeph. i. 11. <
MALACHI, ny messenger^ or
angei^ the 1 2th of the lesser prophets.
In rain it has been pretended, that he
was Zerubbabel, Esra, Mordecai, or
Neheraiah; none of these is ever
called a prophet ; nor had they any
cause to. change their name: nor is
it a wUt more certain, -that he was
of the tribe of Zebulun, and a native
of the city of Sephoris, and died
young. It b plain that he prophe*
sied after the building of the second
temple; and we suppose about A. JXL
3607, about sixteen years after the
death of Nehemiah. After mention-
ing the distinguished favours of God
to Jacob and his seed^ above what
had been shown to Esau, whose pos^
terity was by this time consigned to
barrenness and drought, he reproves
the Jews for their ungrateful and
unbecoming deportment towards
their God; he hints, that the Gen-
tiles should be called to the church
in their room ; he charges the Jews .
with profanation and weariness of
the worship of God, and with ofier-
ing hiin sacrifices blemished and cor-
rupt, chap. i. He reprehends the
priests' neglect of instructing the
people; reproves the marriage of
strange wives, and their frequent
and groundless divorce, chap, ii.-
After informing them of the Mes-
siah's near approach, to try and re-
fine them to purpose, he rebukes
the Jews for their sacrilege and bias*
phemy, and declares the Lord's dis-
tinguished regard for such as feared
him, and, in a time of general cor-
ruption, walked in his way, chap. ■
iii. He concludes with a prediction
of terrible judgments on such Jew%
and others, who should reject the
incarnate Messiah, and of signal
mercy to such as should believe on
him; and adds a hint of John Bap-
tist's mission, to prepare the Jew-
ish nation to receive the Messiah,
chap. iv.
MALES. The male or he ani-
mals offered in sacrifice, some think,
figured out the superior dignity,
strength, and usefulness, of the Re-
deemer. Thrice in the year, at the
passover, pentecost, and feast of ta-
bernacles, all the Hebrew males able
to travel, were to attend at the taber-
nacle or temple, each with his gifts.
Did this figure the gathering of sin-
ners to Christ, in tiie apostolic and
millennial periods,andof alt the saints
to him at the last day ? Exod. xxiii. 17.
HAM
( 12S )
M Att
None bnt the males of Aaron^fi faitii-
fy were allowed to eat of sin-offeringB
or trespiass-offerings, Lev. vi. 18, 29.
MALICE, ia a deKberate deter-
mination to revenge or do hort to
another. It is a itiost hatefnl temper
in the sight of God, strictly forbid-
den in his holy word, Ool.iii. 8—12.
disgraceTul to rational creatures, and
every way inimical to the spirit of
Christianity, Matt. v. 44. 1 Pet ii. 1.
and Cor. v. 8. Wicked men are under
its influence, Rom. i. 29. Tit iii. 3. In
malice we sJundd he chUdreUj quite un-
acquainted with it, but in understand-
ing we should be men, 1 Cor. xiv. 20.
MALIGNITY, a perverse temper
of mind, disposing one to delight in,
and endeavour by all means to effect,
the destruction of others; doing mis-
chief for mischiePs sake, Rom. i. 29.
MALLOWS, a kind of plant,
whose flower consists of one leaf, and
18 very open at the top, and divided
isto several segments. From the
bottom of the flower there arises a
tabe shaped like a pyramid : and
from the cup arises a pistil, which is
ixed like a nail to the lower part of
the flower: this ripens into a flat
roundish fruit, which contains the
seed, which is usually formed as a
kidney. There are about 50 or 60
kinds of mallows. Mallows are very
useful in medicine. The leaves are
useful in softening fomentations, and
cataplasms. A decoction of the roots
is a good drink in pleurisies, perip-
neumonies, gravel, inflammation of
the kidneys, and in stranguries and
all kinds of suppression of the urine.
PlutsCrch and Horace represent mal-
lows as eaten for food by the poor ;
but perhaps the maUnchim are some
kind of bramblef whose topd and
leaves are eaten by poor people, and
are still called midlochia by the
Moors, Job XXX. 4.
MAMMON, a Syriac word for
riches^ which our Lord beautifully
represents as a person whom the folly
of men had deified. No man can serve
Qod and mammcn ; none can at the
same time love and serve God with
his heart, while his great aim and
desire is tohtop up, enjoy, an^
retidn, worldly wealth. Matt, vi*
24. ' '* Mak« to yourtolves fn^9i
of Hht mammon of unrighteous-
ness, that when these riches fail,
they • may receive you into ever-
lasting habitations :^* spend worldly
riches, which so many get unjustly,
and use as instruments of dishonesty
and wickedness, in a pious and cha*
ritabfe manner, and the poor saints^
benefited thereby, may be stirred u^^
to pray for you; and that when your
riches are no more retained by yon,
ye may obtain the<gracious reward of
yourcharity in heaven; and these poor
saints, whom you have supported,
may with pleasure welconte you into
the celestial abodes, Luke xvi. 13.
MAMRE, rebdliattSy ot bitter^ or
that changes^ the brother of Aner and
Eshcol: these Amorites assisted
Abraham against Chedorlaomer,
Gen. xiv. Mamre communicated
his name to a plain near Hebron
where he lived. Some think^ that in-
stead of the plain of Mamre, we should
read the oak of Mamre. Sozomenus»
the ecclesiastic historian, says, that
this oak was standing about 300 years
after our Savionr^s death, about six
miles from Hebron, and was mightily
honoured by pilgrimages to it, and
annual feasts at it; and adds, that
near it was Abraham's well, much
resorted to by Heathens and Chris-
tians, for the sake of devotion or
trade. Gen. xii. 18. and xxiii. 17.
MAN, an' animal body endowed'
with a rational and immortal soul.
At first, man was created male and
female, after the image of God, in
knowledge, righteousness, and holi-
ness, with dominion over the crea-
tures ; and, quickly after, they were
admitted into a federal relation with
God. Adam, the common father of
mankind, was constituted their cove-
nant-head. Though he had sufficient
strength to have fulfilled the con-
dition of perfect obedience, he was
so far from doing it, that, on the first
temi)tation, he broke the covenant,
violating the express law of it rela-
tive to the forbidden fruit. His dis-
M AK
( 120 )
It AK
^ifcN id iei w e kif^lred Uaeetf, and aH
hu affiqpriiig, in a tinfttl and miiara-
bie state. Hence erery man is idia-
pen la iiil(|nify.» and coneeived in
m, Gen^ u and il. and iiL Rom* v.
12— ia Bpfa. ii. 1^3, Job xir. 4.
Johniii. 6. Psal.H. 5* In this fallen
state, every imi^;laation of man's
lieart is Miy enl from his youth,
and ttnt continually. They are
transgressors from the womb, and go
astray, speaidng liess their heart is
deceitittl above all things, and despe-
rately wicfced, and their earnal mind
i^ enmity agi^ast God : out of their
eemipt heart proceed evil thoughts,
mnrden, adoHeries, fornications,
thefts, false ^fness, bia^hemies;
th^y are filled with all unrighteoua-
nesB, ibmieation, wickedness^ covet-
•usneas^ maliciousaess, envy, mur>
der, debate, deceit, malignity ; they
are whisperers, backbiters, haters of
God, despiteful, proud, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
without understanding, covenant-
breakers, without natural affection,
implacable, unmerciful; they are
lovers of themselves, boasters, blas-
phemers, unthankful, unholy, false
accusers, incontinent, fierce, despi-
miB of eveiy thing good, traitoirs,
heady, high-minded^ lovers of plea-
sure more than lovers of God ; fool-
ish, disobedient, deceived, serving
divers lusts, Bving in malice and en-
ry, hateful, and luiti&g one another.
There is mme in their natural state
righteous, no not one; there is none
tiwt understandeth and seeketh after
Go|l; they are altogether corrupt
and abominable, drinldng up iniquity
as the OS drinketh up the water;
with thar tongues they use deceit;
their month is full of cursing and
bitterness; their feet are swift to
shed blood ; destruction and misery
are in all their ways, and the way of
peace have they not known : there
Is no fear Of God before their eyes,
Gen. vi. 5. and viii. 21. Jer. xvii. 9.
Rom. viii. 7. Matt xv. 9. Rom. i.
2t^— 31. 2 Tim. in. 2—4. Tit. iii. 3.
Psal. xiv. Rom» iii. 6—18. By rea-
son of sin, men are rendered olfser-
Vol. it.
aUe; the thune of this lower woitd
is much altered; fields are blasted
with the curse ; the air is infected
with pestilential vapours : winds and
seas are calculated to swallow up the
guilty* Every man is by nature des-
titute of an interest in, or fellowslup
with God. All men are children oC
wrath, and exposed to famine, war,
pestilenee, poverty^ reproach, rick-
ness, disappointment, tc^l, &o. Gen.
iii. 18^ 19. Eph. ii. 12. Psal. v. 4, 5.
and vii. 10-**16. Dent xxviii. \(^^
68. 2 Cor. iv. 4. 2 Thess. ii. 11, 12*
Rom. i. 26, 28. Prov. xiv. 32. Rev*
xiv. 10, 11. 2 Thess. i. 8, 0.
Man being utterty unconeemed»
and incapable to recover himself from
this sinful and mimrable state, God
graciously provided for our relied
The Father, the Son, and the Spirit^
devised the means of our redemp-
tion. ' Union with Jesus Christ aa
(Mir righteousness and strength; jus*
tificatiott through his obedience anA
suffering ; adoption into his family ^
sanctification, whereby we are re«.
newed after hb image in heart and
life ; comfort in his friendship and
fulness ; and endless felicity in his
immediate presence; are the sum-
mary tdessings procured ibr men.
By faith in Christ, as offi^ed in the
gospel, we must receive them; bjr
new obedience to all the precepts oC
his law, and by walking with lum in
all the ordinances of his grace, must
we evidence our gratitiMle to God
for his kindness, Hos. xiii. 9. Rom«
iii. and v. Epb. 1. and ii. and ill.
Gal. ill. and iv. Tit. iiL 3—6. Rom.
vi. and xii. — ^xv. Eph. iv« — vi» Matt..
V. 48. and xxviii. 20.
Notivithstanding this prepared and
published redemptiott, the wicked-
ness ol man has still been great ia
the eartb. As men multiplied, their
immoralities increased: Cain and his
seed introduced a deluge of profane-
ness, and by intermarriages with
them, were the posterity of Seth
corrupted. God, wfab has ordinarily
all along severely punished the first
introducers of wickedness, was pnK
voked to drown them allv bnt Noifh
il A N
'( 130 )
MA fl
iaid other eeten persons. Not long
after the flood, when those preserv-
ed from it had began to repeopte the
«arth, wickedness revived in all the
horrors thereof; proudly they con-
spired against the Lord, to establish
their own fame, and prevent their
dispersion. Scattered by the just
vengeance of heaven, they generally
cast off all proper fear and reverence
of God. For nearly 2000 years, the
true worship of God was almost
wholly confined to the stock of
Abraham; and for about 1520 years,
to the Hebrew part of it. Whilst
the rest of the world were plunged
in the grossest ignorance, the most ab-
surd superstition, and vilest idolatry,
and liv^ in the most unnatural Inst,
oppression, and murder^ how often did
the Hebrews madly apostatize from
their Maker, and live as the Heathens !
-—The resurrection of our Saviour
issued in the spread of the gospet :
multitddes, both of Jews and Gen-
tiles, especially of the latter, were
turned to the Liord. These sancti-
fied ones, their malicious fellow-crea-
tures, for almost 300 years, bar-
barously persecuted and murdered.
Delivered from Heathen persecution,
the professed Christians indulged
themselves in ignorance, pride, su-
perstition, contention, idolatry; and
many of them embracing the Arian,
or other heresies, furiously persecut-
ed and murdered the adherents to
truth. During the years of Anti-
christ's reign, most of the nominal
Christians have scarcely differed
from Heathens in ignorance, super-
stition, idolatry, and profaneness.
At present, of 30 parts of mankind,
about 19 are mere Heathens, with-
out Christ, strangers to the covenants
of promise, without God, and xvith-
out hope in the world. About five
parts are adherents to the abomina-
ble delusions of Mahomet; and only
six are left to comprehend all that
bear the Christian name. Of this
fifth part of iltanrkind, comprehend-
ing tlie Eastern Christians of various
denominations, and the Papists and
Protestants in Europe and America,
too few indeed give any proper evi-
dence of their having the true know-
ledge and fear of God as in Christ
reconciling the world to himself.
No government, laws, covenants,
ties of nature, or gratitude, have been
able to destroy the wickedness of
men. Governments, and punish-
ments of different forms, have been
tried for the* preventing particular
kinds of wickedness; but all have
been comparatively in vain, while
the hearts of men continued unre-
! newed. Nor have the instructions of
men sufficientiy repressed the torrent
of crimes, though they have often
occasioned a change in their form.
By horrible murder, most of the
extensive kingdoms, the Egyptian,
Assyrian, Lydian, Chaldean, Per-
sian, Grecian, ^ Roman, Saracen*
Turkish, Tartar, German, Spanish,
French, and other kingdoms or em-
pires, have been erected, and most of
them have already shared of murder
and slavery in their turn. And,
shocking to think! the most noted
murderers and robbers of mankind,
as Sesostris, Sennacherib, Nebuchad-
nezzar, Alexander, Cesar, Pompcy,
Lewis XIV. of France, and multi-
tudes of such like, have been extol-
led as persons of distinguished me*
rit. Passing the various distinctions
of men founded in their different de-
grees of wealth or authority, their
different endowments of mind or
behaviour in life, their different oc-
cupations. Sec. it is proper to ob-
serve, that before God they stand
distinguished into the righteous ^nd
the wicked, saints and sinners. The
wicked are such as are still in their
natural state, under the dominion of
sin, and are heirs of wrath; the
righteous are such as are instated in
the favour of God, delivere<l from the
reign of sin, are heirs of salvation, and
are by sanctification made meet to
be partalcers of the inheritance of the
saintsin light.
It may be proper further to observe,
that of the five words used by the He-
brews to signify man, aoam denotes
him carOdif; Ibh^ denotes him sirong
MAN
( 131 )
MAN
ind courageoHSi Oebee denotes
sbre^gth anU prevailing excdUncy ;
£NO0H represents him frculj diseas-
df and tvretclud; and Meth denotes
his tnortalitj/t or rather sociality. —
When Adxm and Ish are found in
contrast, Adam denotes a mean man,
wnA Ish a rich or honourable one,
Psal. xlix. 2. Isa. ii. 9. And that
wuui is often put for the males of the
human kind, as for a son. Gen. iv.
1. Jer. xxxyii. 17, 18. and husband,
1 Cor. xi. 3. a magistrate ; by man
aball bis blood be s^ed, . Gen. ix. 6.
And vionkind signifies males, Ley.
xyiii. 22. and xx. 13. 1 Cor. vi. 0.
ITinu 1. 10. Almost every thing
about men, members, adjuncts, re-
lations, acts, &c. are constituted em-
blems of God^s properties, relations,
and works. He is a tnan of war ; he
is infinite. in strength and courage,
and he manages all the wars in the
world, and in the hearts of his peo-
ple, to the honour of himself, Exod.
XF. 3. Christ is called a man ; he
often appeared to the Old Testament
saints in the form of a man ; in the
fttlnesB of time be assumed, and^ for
ever retains, our nature; and the
various members, adjuncts, rtHitions,
and acts of men, are used in scripture
to represent his excellencies, office,
and conduct, Gen. xxxii. 24. Josh.
T. 13. He is the man of God^'s righl
hand; the person whom God has
installed in his mediatory office with
his solemn oath, and whom he pecu-
liarly upholds and assists, and whom
lie hath raised to the most dignified
station, Psal. Ixxx. 1 7, He is thought
to be the man amfing the myrtie-
irecSy as be walks and acts among
his people, Zech. i. 10. Angels are
called meHy because they often ap-
peared in the form of men. Gen.
xix. Mai of God are prophets or
ministers, and also saints, holy ad
God is boly, and devoted to the ser*
▼ice of God, Deut. xxxiii, 1.' 1 Tim.
vii. 1 1 . 2 Tim. iii. 1 7. Antichrist is
eMedtimanefsin* Most of the Popes,
it is said, have been very monsters of
IvboredooH deceit, profaneness, and
(he like. The Papal system con-
sists of sinnd and erroneons teneta^
sinful and filthy practices of supers
stition and idolatry, sinful offices,
and wicked officers ; and, in fine its
whole tendency is to promote wick*
edness, 2 Thess. ii. 3. Aman of the
earthy is either one who cultivates
the earth, a husbandman. Gen. ix. f
20. or men who have carnal princi*"
pies reigning in them, and choose
earthly things for their chief por-
tion, Psal. X..18. A man or son of
Belial, is one extremely worthless,
who will not be in proper subjection,
1. Kings xxi. 12. A natural man, is
one who, in whatever way his facul-
ties or life may be improved, yet is
unrenewed by grace ; — and a spiritual
man, is one renewed by the Holy
G host dwelling in l)im, and who is dis^r
posed to perceive and relish spiritual
things, 1 Cor. ii. 14, 15. The prin-
ciple of grace in our soul, is a new^
an inward^ ai^d hidden man, oonsist-*
ing of various particular graces, an-
swering to th,e various members of
the human body; it rules and acts in
our soul, and conforms it to its own
likeness, £ph. iv. 24. Bom. vii. 22,
Inner or hidden man^ may also denote
the soul. Though our outward tnanr
perisli, par inward man is renewed
day by day. Though our body
waste, and its health and strength
decay, our souls and inward prin-
ciple of grace are daily quickened
and strengthened, 2 Cor. iv. 16. To
come, to a perfect man, to the stature
of the fulness of Christ, is to arrive
at the full perfection of spiritual
knowledge, holiness, a,nd righteous-
ness, Eph. iv. 13. The inward
principle of corruptiop {9 called t{)e
old man ; it consists of various Iqsts,
which answers to the members of
the human body; it craftily rules
and reigns ip uqconverted men, and
conforms them to itself; and as it is
very early, and always before grace
in m^n, so in weak saipts it is in
a decaying and dying condition,
Col. ill. 10. Men know themselves
to be but men, when they are made
to feel and understand their owi|
weakness, Ps^l. ix. 20, To ^tit our*
M A K
( 132 )
M AV
selves Hke tbAi, is to act with eoiirage
and firmoess in natural or «[Hritiial
tilings, 1 Sam. It. 9. 1 Cor. xvi.
13. To speak as a fnan, or ttfler
the nuumer sf men^ is to draw a
compaiisott or argument from the
customs of men in their eivil affairs,
Gal. iii. 15. The gospel is fwi if or
i^Ur man ; it is not of human inven-
tion, nor does it depend on human
authority, Oal, L 11. Christ makes
cftmam one new mantj when he joins
Jews and Qendles, formerly at Tari-
ance, into one new gospel-church,
and in one new way of spiritual wott
aUp, Epii. il. 15. Men if mWs se-
cret ta(«i7MM2e, or/mwe, are familiar
Ultimate memhers of our famUy , or in
apparent agreement or ^venant with
us, Joh xix. 19. and xxxi. 31. Jer.
XX. 10. The desire of a man is his
kindness ; he, if wise, desires the
mercy and kindness of God ; seeks
ability and opportunities for showing
kindness to others, and this disposi-
tion renders liim agreeable and lie-
loved, Pror. xix. 22.
Woman was, last of all creatures,
formed to be an assistant to man.
Women^s comeliness, fond affection,
weakness, and infirmities, ordinarily
exce^ those of men. Before the
fkll, the woman seems to have been
on a level of authority with the man ;
but to punish the in^oduetion of sin
by a woman, the sex was subjected to
inequality with their hifsbands, and
to manifold pains in the concey^tion
and birth of their children. Till the
Messiah came, to establish a new dis-
pensation, the ordfnaiices of heaven
marked a standing frown upon them.
To one of the seals of the covenant,
they had no access. Nor had they
any divine call to attend the three
aolemn feasts. Tlieir natural infir-
mities brought on them a number of
burdensome purifications. Lev. xii.
and XV. With the Jews, they were
gulljected to divorce I or to trial by
th<$ waters of Jealousy, and to ston^
ing, if they vicjated the marriage-vow
after betrothing, or if their tokens of
virginity were not found. Numb. v.
Oeqtt ipdif wd txiv, A priest's
daughter was to l>e burnt if she was
guilty of fornication, and a slave
was scourged if she was guilty of it
ivith her master. Lev. xxi. 9. ami
xix. 20 — 22. In the Christian
church, women have equal access
with men to' all the privileges of
private members, but are not allowed
to officiate as rulers, Col; iii. 1 1 . Gal.
iii. 28. 1 Cor. xiv. 34. they are re^
quired to have their heads covered in
puiilic worsUfiping assembKes, 1 Cor.
xi. to study the utmost modesty, and
to shun aH vain apparel, by the sin-
ful use of which they have some-
times brought God's judgments on
nations, 1 Pet. iii. 1--^. l8a.Tii. 16
•^26. But perhaps in a way of tri-
umph over Satan, the female con-
verts to Christ are more numerous,
and many of them more lively in
their religion, than men. — In most
nations, women are used as alaves,-
or almost beasts, rather than as meet
help8.-^To preserve the chastity of
their young women till they were
lawfully admitted to their husbands^
the Jews, and other eastern nations,
kept them in a manner shut up, if
their circumstances allowed it ; and
the very name of virgin among the
Hebrews, signifies shk tm, and hid^
dm; this made it so diJRSeult for
Amnon to. defile his sister Tamar, 2
Sam. xiii. 2. Perhaps young wo-
men are called virgins in some texts,
though they were not properly so,
Joel i. 8. To ke^ ane^s virgin^ is to
retain a daughter, or allow a belov-
ed young woman to continue unmart
ried, and in a state' of virginity, 1
Cor. vii. 37. The true church, attd
her members, are likened to vii^s,
to mark their integrity and purify of
profession, heart, and life, chaste aP
iection to Christ, particulariy their
freedom from the abominationa of
Antichrist, Psal. xlv. 14. 2 Cor. xi.
2. Rev. xiv. 4. and to show Jesos's
relation to them in this character,
the Jewish high priest was only to
marry a pure virgin^ Ley. xxi. 13:
Professors of Christianity in general
are called virginsy five wise, and five
foolfshf because, while they profess a
■ AK
( 1^ )
■ AN
IMie reKgioii, amd lead a pracMee
ootmewhat bhunetess, some wisely
receive Christ iato t^dor heart, and
often foolfehly refect him, and are
content tvHh a mere profession,
Matt. nv. 1 — 10. The Jews,
CbatdeaBe, and other nations, toge*
tber frith the Paf^sts, aie€aHediM>
manj to diow their readiness to eft-
(iee or to be enticed into alliances;
their noroeroas (iregenj, and their
Weakness wlien €M ponishes tiiem,
Bzek. xxiiL Eedi. v. 7. Isa. xlvH.
Rev. XT]!. Nations or cities, espe-
cially if nerer subdoed by the ene-
my, are called virgins^ 2 bjo^s xix.
21. Isa. Txiii. 12. and zlriL 1. ier.
xlvi. 11. Lam. i. 15. Amos v. 2.
PenMms weak, and mifit to gcTvem,
are represented as wmnen, Isa. iii.
12. Harlots are called strange
fmmen, and wnnen v^h heart is
9mare8j and their hands as bands to
eatice men to nncleanness, and lead
them to ruin, Pror. ii. 16. Ecol. vii.
26rf^-it may not be amiss in this
place to introduce a few^^bserrations
on the TaHety of species among the
faunmn races of these there are six,
enumerated by Linnsus and Buffon.
The first is found under the polar re-
gions, and comprehends the Lapland-
ers, ^e Eequiinaax Indians, the Ba-
moied Tartars, the inbiAiitants of
Noya Zembla, Borandians, the
dreenianders, and tiie people of
Kamtschatkn* The visage of men in
tlies^ coontiieffis large and broad; the
nose flat and short ; the eyes of a yel-
iowish brown, inclinii^ to blackness ;
the cheek bones extremely high ; the
mouth large; the lips thick, and turn-
ing outward; the voice thin and
and wffiiikled, evea In yootti : Ihrir
noses short and flat; their eyes tttttei
sunk in the sockets, and several
inches asander^ their cheek booca
ere high; their teeth oC a large siie,
and separate from' each other; their
eomplexions are oHve, and their hair
Mack.
The tUffd variety of mankind, is
that of the seathern Asiatics, or tiie
inhabitants of India. These are of
a slender shape, have long straight
black hair, and generally Roman
noses. * These people are slothful,
submissive, cowardly, and efieminaia. .
The Negroes of Africa omstitute
the fourth staking variety in the his-
man species; but tfaey ittffer widely
ftom each other. ThMe of Chnnea,
for instance, are ugly in the extreme,
and haveaveiy offensive scent; while
those of Mosambifpie are reckoned
tieautlAil, and are untainted with
any disagreeable smeH. The Ne-
groes are in general of a black co-
lour, and the downy softness of hair
which grows upon the skin, gives a
smoothness to it resembltug that of
velvet. The hair of tb^r head k
woolly, short, and black; but their
beards often turn grey, and some-
times white ; their noses are flat and
short, thetr lips thick and tumid,
and their teeth of an ivory whiteness.
These wretched people have been
subject to the most barbarous despo-
tism: the savage tymnts who ruled
over them, made war upon each
other for human plunder; and the
deluded and wretclied victims were
bartered for splritttemi Uquors; were
torn from their fandlies^ their friends*
land their native land, and consigned
squeaking; and the skin a dark grey {for life to misery, toil, and bondage,
colour. The people are short in
stature; the generality being about
four feet high, and the tallest not
more than five. Iguorance, stupidity,
and superstition, are the mental cha-
racteiisties of the inhabitants of these
r^roua climates.
The Tartar race, comprehending
tbe Glmtese and the Japanese, forms
the second variety in the human spe-
cies; ' Their conutenanc^ft are broad
m climes more inhospitable than
those whence they were taken. But,
alas! how must we be shocked to
record, that this InfiBrnal eonmteree
was carried on by the humane, the
polished, the Christian inhabitants of
Europe! and, above all, by— Eng-
lishmen! whose ancestors had Mid
in the cause of liberty. Blessed be
Ood, this horrid tratfic in humaa
blood has been aboliBhed. by an acjt
HA N
( 134 )
MAN
df Parliament in the United kingdom. . Pedahnr; bot in the wilderness tl^f
Would to God this horrid practice -increased to 52,700» 1 Chron.vii. 14.
^ere totally abolished in all parts of > Numb. i. 30» 31, 35. and 28—^4.
the world, as it has been by some of They pitched in the camp of Ephraim,
the more enlightened and polished
nations.
The native inhabitants of America
are the fifth race of men: they are of
and marched next after that tribe.
Numb. ii. and 3(. Their spy to search
the promised land, was Gaddi, the son
of Susi ; and their prince to divide
a copper colour, with black, thick, 'it, was Hanniel the son of ^phod,
straight hair, flat noses, high cheek! Numb. xiii. 11. and xxiuv. 23. The
bones, and small eyes. They eradi-jone half of this tribe received their
cate the hair of their beards, and
other parts, except the head, as a
deformity; their limbs are not so
large and robust as those of the Eu-
ropeans; they endure hunger, thirst,
and pain, with astonishing finnness
and patience; and, though cruel to
iheir enemies, are kind and just to
one another. '
The Europeans may be consider-
ed as the sixth and last variety of the
human kind: they eigoy singular
advanti^es from the firmness of their
complexions. The face of the Afri-
can black, or of the Olive-coloured
Asiatic, is a very imperfect index of
the mind, and preserves the same set-
tled shades in joy and sorrow, confi-
dence and shame, anger and despair,
Hckaess and health. The English
are of the fairest of the Europeans;
and we may therefore presume, that
their countenances best express the
variations of the passions, and vicis-
ftilttdes of disease. But the intellec-
tualand moral characteristics of the
different nations which compose this
quarter of the globe, are of more im-
portance to be known. These,
however, become more discernible,
as fashion, learning, and commerce,
prevail mcHre universally.
MANABSEU.forgoUen, or/w-
g€tfulnes09 the eldest son of Joseph ;
but, according as Jacob his grand-
father had predicted, his tribe was less
numerous and honoured than that of
Ephraim, his younger brother. Gen.
xli. 50, 51. and xlyiii. Manasseh
seems to have had but two sons, Ash-
riel and Machir. When the Manas-
sites came out of Egypt, their fighting
men amounted to but 32,200, under
inheritance on the east and north-
east of the sea of Tiberias; the other
half received their inheritance on the .
west of Jordan, on the north of the.
tribe of Ephraim, Numb, xxxii. ,33
— 42. Josh. xiv. 20 — 31. and xvi.
and xvii. Though Joshua advised
the western Manassites to enlarge
their territory, by expelling the Ca-
naanites, yet they suffered them to
remain in Bethshan, Taanach, Dor»
Ibleam, and Megiddo^ Judtg. i. 27. *
Four of the Hebrew judges, Gideon»
Abimelech, Jair, and Jephthah,
together with Banillai, and Eljyah
the prophet, were of this tribe.
Adnah, Jozabad, Jediael, Michael,
Jozabad, Elihu, and Zilthai, valiant
captains of tbb tribe, joined with
David, as he retired from the host
of the Philistines near Gilboah, and
helped him against the Amalekites,
who had smitten Ziklag. About 18
thousand of the Western Manassites,
and many of the eastern, attended at
his coronation to be king over Israeli
1 Chron. xii. 19—21, 31, 37. The
whole tribe revolted from the family
of David along with the other nin^ :
but many of them in the reign of
Asa left their country, and dwelt
in t)ie kingdom of Judah,'that they
might enjoy the pure worship of
God, 2 Chron. xv. 9. After the
death of Pekah, there seems to have
been a civil war between this tribe
and that of Ephraim, Isa. ix. 21. —
A part of the Manassites that re-
mained in the land, joined ifi king
Hezekiah^s solemn passover, an^
their country was purged of idols by
him and Josiah, 2 Chron. xxx. and
xxxi. and xxxiv. Part of this trib^
t^e command of Gemaliel, the son of! returned to Canaan, and dwelt in J^
VAN
( 13i> )
MAN
tdsaletn, after the captivity, 1 Chron.
ix.3.
2. MANABSsn, the son of Heze-
Idah, by his vrife Hephaibah. At
the age of 12 jeare, he sncceeded his
fether in the kingdom of Judah, and
reigned 55 jear^. He was impious
to an micommon degree. He re-
built the high places which his fa-
ther liad destroyed : he re-establish-
ed the worship of Baal, and planted
groves in honour of his idols: he
worshipped the sun, moon, and stars,
and reared to them altars in the
court of the temple; one of his idols
he set up in the temple itself: he
burnt one of his sons in a sacrifice
to Moloch. He had familiar inter-
oourse with devils, and practised sor-
cery and witchcraft. By causing his
ftu)]^ta to follow these impious
courses, he rendered them more
wicked than ever the Canaanites had
been. By murdering such as refu-
sed compliance, or warned him of
his danger, he made the streets of
Jerusalem to run with innocent
Irfood: and, it is said, he sawed the
prophet Isaiah asunder with a wood-
en saw. Abont the 22d year of his
feign, Esarhaddon, king of Assyria
and Babylon, invaded bis kingdom,
looted his troops, and caught Manas-
seh hid among thorns, and carried
him prisoner to Babylon. In his af-
ffiction, he repented of his wicked-
ness. He was restored to his throne,
perhaps by Saosduehin, the successor
of Esarhaddon. After bis return to
Jndea, he abolished many of the ves-
tiges of his former idolatry; but the
high places were permitted to con-
dnue. He fortified Jerusalem, and
added a kind of new city on the west
side. He put garrisons into all the
fenced cities of Jadah. He died
A. M. 3361, and was buried in his
own garden, and left his son Amon
for hh successor. A larger history
of his life was written by Hosai, or
ike seersy but it is now lost, 2 Kings
xxi« 2 Ghron. xxxiii. God forgave
him his sin with respect to the eter-
JktX punishment thereof; but the tem-
pcwral puiiislifnent of the Jewish na-l there is a kind of mandrake so v!^It^
tion, for their compliance therewith^
was never forgiven, Jer. xv. 4
MANDRAKES, are a kind of the
pentandria monogynia class of plants*
the corolla of which consists of a sin-^
gle erect hollow petal, growing gra-
dually wider from the base. A lit-
tle beyond the middle, it is divided
into five parts, somewhat formed in
the manner of spears. The fruit is
a big roundish berry, containing two
cells, and a great number of seeds.
The male mandrake has ^ large,
long, and thick root, which gradually
diminishes as it goes downward, aqd
is frequently divided into two, three,
or more parts. Fh)m this root spring
a number of leaves, narrow at the
base, and olituse at the end. These
are about a foot in length, and five
inches in breadth, and are of a dusky
disagreeable green colour, and a
stinking smell. The female man-
drake has longer and narrower leaves,
and is of a darker colour. It has
been groundlessly imagined, that
mandrs^es conciliate affection, or
cure barrenness : but they are a so-
porific of considerable virtue ; small
doses of its bark have done good in
hysteric disorders; but if used in
larger quantities, it brings on con-
vulsions, and other painful symp-
toms. According to our English
translations, Reuben having found
mandrakes in the field, Rachel co-
veted them, and Leah, Reuben^s
mother, allowed her to have them on
condition of Jacob's sleeping with
herself on the night which belonged
to Rachel. But what were the nn-
daim^ which Reuben found, whether
mandrakes, jessamine, violets-, lilies,
pleasant flowers, mushrooms, or cit-
ron apples, we cannot determine. Di-
oscoride, Lemnius, and Augustine,
affirm, tliat mandrakes have a ^\tevt
smell; but then these must have
been different from ours. Some tell
us, that though the leaves of the fe-
male mandrakes have a very disa-
greeable scent, yet those of the male
have a pleasant one. It is said, that
in the provinces of Pekin in Chinn,
Bi Alf
( iW )
M A K
Able, that a pound oC Its loot ia worth
three pounds wdght of iUyer. it ao
powerfully restorer Mnkiag spirita, as
to give vivacity and health to those
whose condition wto otherwise reqk*
9ned desperate^
M ANEH, the 50th part of a ta-
lent. To constitute a ONmeh, it took
apiece of 15 shekels, another of 20^
and a third of 25, which are in ail
60; but though it required 60 shekels
to constitute a maneh in weight, it
18 said that it required but 50 to con^
stitute one in reckoning of money^
Bsek« xlv. 12. The niina of the
New Testament, consisted but of
loo drams, or two pounds seventeen
citings sterlings and there was a
lesser mina of 75 drams, which was
about 19 shekels.
MANIFEST, to show a thing
elearly, and render it visible, Eccl.
iu. 18. 2 Tim.iu. 16. The Son of God
was maHife$Ud, when he appeared
vbibly in our nature, 1 John iii. 5.
The apostles were mkntfcsUd^ when it
fully appeared, by their behaviour,
doctrine, and success, that they were
•entofGod,2Cor.xi.6. ThesaiatB
and the wicked are made man^e^
when the difference between their
character and state is clearly discover-
ed, 1 John liL 10. Tbemanifeslaiimi
^ikeSpirUt is either that which the
H<4y Ghost shows to men, the doc-
trines of the gospel, the love of God,
and our interest in it, and the things
of another world; or, his giils and
graces^ whereby his power and re«
^deace in us are plainly evinced,
1 Cor. xii. 7. The mamfssUUian of
ibesonsaf Ood^ b the public display
of their station and happiness, in
their being openly acknowledged
and honoured by Christ at the last
day, Rom. viii. 19. Christ mani-
fests himself to his true disciples, as
be doth not unto the world; in an*
fwering their prayers, in tieariag
their sorrows, in withstanding the
designs of their enemies, in protect*
ing their persons and property, and
la his coming with the Fatiier to
abide with them, John xiv. 22, 23.
Isa^lxiii. 9. UeU. iv. 15.
ttANIFOLD. God's wisdom <
mercy, and grace, are mangold $
luiboonded in their nature^ showed
forth in a variety of ways, and mi-
merouB in their fruit, Eph. iii. 10»
Neh. ix. 19. 1 Pet. iv. 10. Tempta*
tions and trials are mam/My when
very numerous, and in many differ*
ent forms, and from various sources^
1 Pet. i. 6.. Transgressions are ma*
mf^H when many in number^ of
many different kinds, and in many
various degrees of aggravatioi^
Amos V. 12.
MANNA. To this day« there is
a kind of matina produced in Poland^
Cidabria, Dauphine, Lebanon^ and
Aratila. That of Calabria in Italy
is a juice proceeding from ash-trees
about the d^^-days : but that in Ara*
bia is. fottod on leaves of trees, or
herbs, or even on the sand; but its
quality b rather purgative than nou-
rishing, and for that end, is now
used in medicine. Besides the nou-
risliing virtue of the mamiathat sua^
tained the Hebrews in the desert*
it was altogether miraculous on'other
accounts, it fell on six days of
every week, not on the 7th. It felt
in such prodigious quantities around
the Hebrew camp, as to sustain al*
most three million of men, women,
and children. According to Sheueh^
zer, they ccmsnmed 94,466 bushels
in a day, and 1,379,203,600 in 40
years. It fell in double quantities
on the 6th day^ that there might be
enough. for the 7th. It fell round
aboul their tents. It remained fresh
ail the 7th day, but at any other
time bred worms, and stunk if kept
over night. It constantly continued
for near 40 years, and ceased as soon
as the Hebrews could obtain sufficient
of the com of Canaan. Since these
ciflcumstancfs must be allowed to
be miraculous, how foolbh must
it be to dispute the supernatural
origin of the whole! When the
small quantity of provision which
the Hebrews had brought out of
Eg3rpt was spent, they tumultuoudjf
exclaimed against Moses and Aaron
for bringing them into the desert.
HAN
( WT )
HAN
€M, who had been Ihw miracaloiM
guide, was highlf ditpteased; but
for his oame*0 sake, he promiied and
gare them this woaderfal provision,
and taught them how io gather and
prepare it. It consisted of small
grahia, whhe as the lioar4rost, and
about the bigness of coriandetHMed.
In the morning it fell with the dew ;
and wlnn that was exhaled, the man*
na was ready for gathering. Etrery
person capable was to gaUier it ear-
ly, before the sun had waied hot to
melt it. When they had gathered
it into one common heap, an omer
was measofed out for each person, as
his daily pforisimi. This was bmis-
ed in a mortar, or ground in a mill,
and then baked into bread, which
was exceedingly wholesome, and
suited to every appetite. To de-
note its divine original, possibly by
the ministry of angels, and its ex*
4)eilency, it Is called cam ^ huonn^
miXiu^asfoad, Psal. Ixxviii. 25, 26.
When the Hebrews first saw it lie
around Uieir tents, tbey cried out,
MiMhici. e. WkatisUiMfimih^j wist
not what it was; and from this ex-
clamation, as well as to denote it was
bread prepared of God for them, it
was called miuma. Contrary to the
ifivine prohibition, some Hebrews re^
served part of their share of it over
night; It bred worms, and stank*
Otiiers went out to gather it on the
Sabbath, but found none. Oftener
than once, they despised and loathed
the anracolous provision, and were
punlsbed with destruction, by the
iesh wtneh they denred, and by the
Wtes of 6ery serpents.
By themanna, God intended not on-
ly to supply their present necessity,
but also to prefigure that spiritual
ineat which is now presented in the
gospel* In thb interpietatioii we
cannot postiMy be wrong, when we
have no tesa an authority for it than
lesns Ohrlarhimself, whO) spealdi^ to
his hearers oir this rery sul^jeet, says,
** Moses gave you not that bread from
heaven, but my Father giveth you the
traebreadfromheaven. Porthebread
of God Is he ^t came dowa fnm
Vol. II.
heaven, and g^efli life unto the
world, i am the bread of life,^* John
vi. 32, 33. Having therefore such in-
fallible tesdmooy to the general mean-
ing of this heavenly food, let us try
to find out the principal traces of
resemblance betwisct it and Jesus
Christ In order to this, we shall
briefly attend to the following things :
Its falling: " The manna fell from
heaven;'' Christ is he that comes
down from above. It fell ^ round
about the camp;*^ Christ is certain-
iy to be found in his church ^— *^ with
the dew when they slept;*' Jesus
Christ is purely the gift of God, who
descends like dew upon the grass,
for whom we toil not, sow not, reap
not :-*-*' when they were in the most
absolute need, and ready to perish;"
when we were without strength, in
due time Chrisfdied for the ungod*
Iy :— ^ when they were not at all de-
serving it, but grievously rinning»
by preferring ilie flesh-pots of
Egypt to the prospects of Canaan f
and Christ hiid down his life when
sinners were preferring the plea-
sures of sin, and vanities of the world,
to all the things above. In a word,
it fell in such large quantities as to
suffice that numerous host; in Je-
sua Christ there Is enough to supply
every want
Its parting among the Israelites
seems not to have been without its
meaning. Some gathered less, some
more, in proportion to their atdlityand
diligence, but all received an omer (a
large allowance) from the common
heap. By whieb means, as Moses re-
lates, "* he that gathered much had
nothing over, boMUse he gave to hirfl
that gathered less ; and he that gather-
ed little had no lack,*' beorase he
received from him that gathered
more. Was the manna parted libera
ally unto all? None are straitened
in Jesus Christ : «' They shall be
abundantly satisfied with the fotness
of God's house; and thoQ shatt
make them drink of the river of thy
pleasures^" Psalm xxxvi. ft. Was
the manna equally ctistribufted among
the Isiaentes? Bo all beUevcrs, of
MAN
( 138 )
flA H
«¥ery sex, of evfiy a^, of €very wir
tioiiy strong or we^ eminent or ob^
seure^ have, an equa) r^;ht to par-
take of the coaiRiQn salvation; for all
are ohe in Christ Jesus.
Its being despised bjr the noultitude
as light f^, by whi^h their soul
was dried away, in cosipaxisoQ with
thc^r raiik Egyptian fare, renders it
aprOpear emblem of Jesus €hrist> the
true bread, who. is despised and Re-
jected of men. Though iho pure
doctrine oX Christ is like the manna,
angels' food, (for into these tilings
they desire to pry;) yet are there
found to whom the word of the l>prd
is a reproacjb, and they have no de-
light in it, A romance* a philoso*
phical disquisition, a moral declamar
tion, a polUical harangue, is far more
grateful than the doctrine of the cru-
cified Redeemer. What is this but
to prefer the j&sh, the melons, the cu-
cumbers, the onions, of Egypt, to tlie
eom of liefiren 1 For their contempt
of this celeatial food, the Lord sent
fiery serpents to plague the murmur-
ers and complainers. Nor do the
fiespisers of Jesus Christ expose
themselves to less dreadful strokes,
though they should not be of a cor-
poral ki^d : for '' all these things hap-
pened unto them forensamples; and
tiiey are written for our admonition,
upon whom the ends of the world
are come,** 1 Cor. x. 11.
The preserving it in a golden pot,
where, for a number of ages, it was
deposited in the most holy place,
and remaiaed without corruption;
wasii not a representation of Christ's
ascension into heaven, where he ap-
pears in the .presence of God, death
having no more dominiott over him,
and whei:e he will continue till
the time of the restitution of all
things? Why else should communion
with Christ in glory be spoken of in
terms alluding to this very thing ?
Forthuftit is promised/' To liim U^t
overcoineth, will 1 give to eat of
the hidden manna,'' Rev. ii. 1 7. in
the words that the Spirit saitk unto
the eharohes.
. The coKtiduance of thiii beareniy
bread for the space of forty yefMr%
(for so long they were in the wilder-
n^^,. does it not cleiurly iotunalje*.
that Jesus Christ will never forsake
his faithful people wlule they ai|e
here below 2 still shall the bread ^f
God descend in t\^e dispensation of
the eyeriastiQg,gwpel, while the ne-
cessities of his people call foe it : fo^
so he promised when about to depart
from the earth: ''Go," says he t^
his apostles, " teach and baptize all
nations: and lot I am with yoo al^
ways, even to tlie end of the worU,^
Matt, xxviii. 19.
The ceasing4>fthemanaa upon their
tasting the corn of Canaan, may it
not be viewed as a figure of their
ordinances ceasing when the wan>
dering tribes shall gain their pro-
mised rest ? Or, shall we say, that
as their heavenly provision failed
when they tasted the bread that
comes out of the earth; so, when
the children of God themselves her
gin to relish over-much the things of
the earth, they may expect that
heavenly consolaUons will be wur
pended in propof tion ? When thej
are on worse terms with the world,
or when it is unto them as a wikle^
ness, and a land not sown, then truiy
God is good to Israel. Know your
mercy, ye distinguished favourites of
heaven! nor envy tJuir happiness
who eat the calves out of the stall,
and the lambs out of the fold, hot
are not fed with the heritage of Ja-
cob. Let the.sensual vohiptuary glut
btmself with the impure pleasores of
sin, which, like the little book that
John <lid eat, are sweet in the mouth,
bat bitter in the belly, and to whom
we may adapt the significant words
in Job, '' His meat in his kMWels is
turned ; it is the gall of asps witlnn
hun,''Job XX. 14. Let the rapaci-
ous worldlii^, whois smitten with the
dull charms of gold and silver; who
is all hurry, huny, about the bu^
nea»of this traositoiy life: let him
fill hb belly with tbe hid treiUHire of
God, which merer yet did satisfy a
sQul immortal. Let the aelfjuatiei*
ary, who is perhaps Called by th^
Han
( i» )
H A O
Muoe of CfhHsty but eats his own
bvead, and wean his own apparel,
and trasta to Ids own r^teoasneiiB,
« ^e groond of ids aeef^[)tance with
Qod; M faun also spend his monctf
Rir that which is not bread,, and his
kdioor for that which satisfieth not.
But let the i^kmium^ who knows the
gift of God, and the excellency of the
heaTeniy pioyislon, let him labonr
not fer the nwat that perishetb, but
for the meat that endnres nnto ever*
lasteg life. Hungry and starving
soul, yon ask for bread, the world
pTes yoa a stone; what else are
werhiiy rfcliesf Yon ask a fish, the
world presents yoo with a serpent;
what else are sfaifol pleasures ? But
heartcen diH^ntly unto him who is
Mmself the living bread, '' Eat that
wliich is good, and let your soul
deKglit itself in fatness. Incline
yoor ear, and come nnto him ; hear,
and your sool shall live," Isa. Iv. 2,
9. What is a happy old age to a
happy eternity f Tfaf s, O Jesus, is
thy unspeakable gilt! He that comes
to thee shaH never hnnger; and,
what is more, shall never die. O
Lord, deny us what thon wilt, but
give ns this bread for evermore !
MAlKrNBR, (1.) Custom, fashion,
ptactiee, behaviour, Esek. id. 12.
2 Cor. xt. 3S. (2.) Way, method,
1 Kings xxli. 2a. (3.) Sort, kind,
den. XXV. 23. Matt. v. 11. and viiL
27. God spake nnto the fethers
nader the Old Testament in dipers
wuuaurs ; not f uHy, and all at once,
but by Mtde and little, sometimes
more, and sometimes less clearly,
and by the different means of an-
gels, prophets, viidons, dreams, voices
from heaven, Urim and Thura-
ffilm, &c. Heb. i. 1. Ood nuffettd
Ifttf muamefs of the Hebrews in the
desert; he patiently bore with their
contittued course of wickedness, their
rebellion, murmurii^, and unbelief;
md did not destroy them. Acts xiii.
IS. The Samaritans tHd not kwm
ike numner of the God of Israel, t. e,
the true method of serving and wor-
shipping him, 2 Kings xvii. 26, 27.
Samuel showed the Hebrews On mam'
net of a king; not what he oqght
to be, but what the Heathen ki^
around were, and what they mi^
fear theirs would be, 1 Sam. viii; 9.
To say, the unaaner rfBeerahAa Iw*
fUij was to swear by the idol there
worshipped, Amos viii. 14^
MANOAH. See Sahsoh.
MANSIONS, f^xed dwel]lng-pl»
ces } these are in lieaven, as tliere
the saints for ever redde in the moat
delightiul and orderly manner, J<An
xiv. 2.
MAN8LAYER. See Mi/rbbou
MANTLE, a kind of cloak that
hangs loose about one, Judg. iv. 16i
MANY, (1.) A great nnmhen
Judg. ix. 40. (2.) All men: thu*
MKU^ were made sinners by Adam's
disobedience, Rom. v. 19. and thus
mamf are made riffl^iemts bf Chrisf s
obedience, who are all saved from
the guilt of Adam^s first transgres-
sion, Rom. V. 19. (3.) All the
wicked. Matt vii. 13. Thmt shedl
atride fir me mtuiv daifs^ i. e. till
death. — Israel shm Aide numjr dtye
wHkoul a king^ prinee^ eamfieef
epk$d, teraphm. For about 2000, oip
2700 years, the ten tribcfti of Israel
have been, or shall be, without the
true religion, and without civil go**
vernment of their own; and for
nearly 1800 years, the Jews have
been scattered and enslaved among
the nations, neither practising tiidr
ancient religion, nor the Christian,
nor the Heathen« Hos. iB. 3, 4.
MAON, hause^ a place ^ sm ot
4ffencej a city on the sonth^^ast, or
sooth frontiers of Judah, where Na»
bal dwelt, and near to which was a
wilderness where David lurfced. Pefw
haps one Maon, the father of the in-
habitants of Bethcur.gaveitthis name,
Josh. XV. 55. 1 Sam. xxiii. 24; 25. and
XXV. 2. 1 Chron. ii. 45. The Ma*
oNtTGS were a tribe of Arabians,
which probably had anciently dwelt
about Maon; they oppressed the
Hebrews in the time of the Judges,
Judg. X. 12. We suppose them the
same with the Mewmomm^ which oar
translation renders others besides ih$
Ammonites^ who came against Jelio*
MAR
( »40 )
M A JR
shaphat, 2 Ghron. xx. 1. Und with
tile Mehunim, whom king Ussdah
eubdaed, 2 Cfaron. xxvi. 7.
MAR, (1.) To cut off, render un-
eomely, disfigure, Ler. xix. 27. (2.)
> To spoil, render disagreeable or use-
less, 2 Kings iii. 19. Mark ii. 2.
God marred the pride of Jerusalem,
when he ruined their temple and
kingdom, and what else they were
proud off, and brought them to ruin
by sword, famine, pestilence, and
CMtptirity Jer. xiii* 9. Job^s friends
and neighbours marred his path.
when they hindered him from attend-
ing the worship of God, and duties
of holiness; or when they reproached
his religion as hypocrisy, and poured
contempt on godliness, because of
his tfooblet J^ob xsx. 13.
MARAH, hUUfy or biUemess^ a
place on the east nde of the western
gulf of the Red Sea, where the He-
brews, after three days thirst, found
Ihe water so bUUr that they could not
drink it 9 but by casting a tree into it,
w(iich was divinely pointed out, Mo-
ses rendered it sweet Did thie
figure oat, that by Jesus, the ttee of
life, and by faith in his sufferings,
afflictions are relbhed by us, and
work for us an exceeding and eter-
nal weight of glory ? Exod. xv. 23,
25.-— Diodoras, Shaw, and others,
mention springs of liitter water
about th]3 place.
MARANATHA, i. e. the Lord
camdh. See Accu&SEBk
MARBLE, a hard stone, and
which takes a fine polish. It is I
dug out of quarries in large masses,
and is much used in fine imildings,
ornamental pillars, &c. It is of dt^
ferent colours, black, white, &c. or
streaked with different colours; but
scarcely any of it becomes transpa-
rent in thin polished slices, but the
white. Tables of marble were an-
ciently used for writing on. Perhaps
God wrote the ten conHnandments
on tables of marble. On Uie tables
of marble procured from the east by
the Earl of Arundel, and now be-
longing to the University of Oxford,
Hieie is a chronology of Greece,
from the earliest times of that nalioB
to^. M. 3741. We suppose the
stones of Solomon^s temple were aU
fine marble, I Ghron. xxix. 2. Aha*
suerus, king of Persia, had the court
of his garden surrounded with pil*
lars of marble, to hang the curtains
on by ulrer rings, and the pavemeiit
was of red, blue, white, and Mack
marble, Esth. i. 6. Marble is an
emblem of comeliness, firmness^ and
duration, SoQgv. 15.
MARCH, to go as soldiers or a^
mies do to fields of battle, Jer. xlvi.
22. God*sffiar<;Mi^, denotes the mo«
dons of the pillar of cloud before the
Hebrews in the desert, who, consi*
denag their orderly arrangement»
might, in an open country, march 12
or more miles a day, Psal. Ixviii, 7.
iudg. V. 4. or his display of his
power, in gradually cutting off the
Ganaanites by the hand of Joshua,
Hab. iii. 12.
To MARK, is to notice with great
care, set a mark upon. God marks
iniquity, when he brings men into
judgment, and punishes them for
their sin, Psal. cxxx. 3. Job x. 14.
M^n mark mw sUps^ when they olh
ser^e our oondu<^ in order to find
whereof to accuse us, and thereby
ruin us, Psal. Ivi. 6. A mark^ sign^
or iekeoy is, (1.) That whereby a
thing is pointed out, either as past^
present, or future; and so is of use to
commemorate things past, demon-
strate things present, confirm things
dubious, and assure us of things to
come; or, (2.) That which distin*
gnishes one thdng from another; as
land-marks distinguish between the
fields of one and of another. The
mark ^ ike beast m the forehead sr
hand^ required by Antichrist, is an
open profession, solemn adherence to,
or practice of^ Popish abominations:
such as subjection to the Pope, be-
lief of transubstantiatioa, worship of
images, angete, saints, relics; and
without wUch, people are often de-
nied their civil privileges, Rev. xiiL
16, 17.
Whether God set a mark on Cain's
person to distinguish him from
MAR
( 141 )
M A B
others, or oaly gare Mni tome token,
w he did Gideon, tluit he would
ttftke him conquer the Midianites,
end that he woold preeerre him, b a
point that liaB been much disputed;
hut the latter ia by far the moet pro*
bable. Gen. iy. 1 5. Suffeiing for the
ttke of Obrist, ia his mark ; is a like-
ness to him in hia suffering, and points
oat one to be his follower. Gal. ▼. 1 7.
Paura sttbeeription waa the mark
or Uken that an epistle was his, 2
Theas. liL 1 7. What one directs a
ahot or stroke at, is called his ffiorlr,
1 Sam. zx« 20. and so God seta up
one aa a marky when he directs
the pecoliar strokes of his judgments
i^jraios^ him, Job tU. 20. Lun. iii.
12. The slake to which one must
point, and run in a race, is called a
wuffk ; and in allasion thereto^ Chris-
tians* perfeetiea in holinesa is the
mark they aim at, and run towards,
in Ibeh- race of dirfy, Phil. iii» 14.—
Jesus Christ and his people are signs
and wonders; how much are they
gated At, spoken against, and expos-
ed to Injuries 1 Luke iL 34. Isa. viii.
18. And how is Jesus set op in the
gospel, that men may come to him!
isa. Ixvl. 10. and xi. lO.^md lix. 19.
Prophets were signs^ when their
condition and behaTioar pointed out
what was comity on nations, Isa.
XX. 3. Eaek. ir. 3. Wicked men
are a a^w, when the justice and faith-
fulnesa of God are marked in their
noted nan, and others are warned to
beware of the like sins, Esek. xir.
8. The sun, moon, and stars, are
for sign^ and suumsi their position
and appaaiance are general marks
to point oot what season and wea-
ther shall be; and th^r uncommon
appearances have oflen been omens
<^ approaching ealaotitaea, Gen. i. 14.
The twelve signs of hearen, are 12
dasters of stars in that part of the
visible heaven throi^ which the
son, moon, and other planets, have
their motions. Those through which
the son moves in the spring quarter,
are Aries, Taurus* Gemini; those
throagh which he moves in our
summer, are Cancer, Leo, Virgo;
those of the harvest season, are Li-
bra, Scorpio, Sagittarius: those of
the winter are Capricorn, Aquarius,
and Pisces It seems these sigus
were known in the days of Job, ch*
xsxviii. 32. and worshipped by the
Jews under Manasseh and Amon,
2 Kings xxiti* 6. But the signs rf
heaven^ and taJb«iw of sootlmjiog
liars, are the natural appearances of
the sky; as a red and louring sua
intimates the approach of foul wea-
ther; and the tokens which diviners
give as presages of that happening
which they foretold, Jer. x. 2.
Isa. xttv. 25. The signs of Christ's
ccMniiig agftinst the Jews, were the
spread of the gospel, the persecutkitt
of Christians, the rise of false pro*
phets, uncommon appearances in
the sky, and about the temple, 6ic»
these showed, that the ruin of their
nation fast approached. Matt. xxiv.
3— 2d. But the sign rf the Son ^
many afterward appearing in heaven,
was the plidn evidence or mark of
bis Messlahship, in the punishment
of the Jewish nation, who r^cted
him; or the awful appearances
that shall precede his last manifes-
tation in the clouds. Matt. xxiv. 30.
The san^s going back, was a sign
or marky that lieaekiah should go
up to the temple, 2 Kings xx. 8.
The rainbow was a signy or token,
that God had established bis cove-
nant ivith Noah ^nd his seed, and
a sure evidence' that he would no
more destroy th^ earth with a flood,
Genb.ix. 12, 13. Circumcision, the
Sabbath in its ceremonial observa-
tion, and other rites, were signsy
sure tokens that God had establish-
ed his peculiar covenant with the
Hebrews, and would give, or had
given them, the land of Canaan for
their possession. Gen. xvii. 11. Rom.
iv. 11. £xod. xxxi. 13. God's law
was to be a signy iokeny memo-
rialy on the hands of the Hebrews;
they were to have it continually be-
fore their eyes, and to be always
obeying it, Exod. xiii. 9, 16. The
blood of the paschal lamb, sprinkled
on the doors of the Hebrews' houses^
n
H A R
( IM )
M A B
fiM a U^6en or tm»4c to the ^e-
stroyine; ftngei, that God willed
the preserratioa of all within
them, £xod. xii. 13. la altusioti
to which, Christ is fiaid to set a
mark upon i^ous mouraefB kft the
sins of their country, when he
aingularly preserves them amidst
oommon ruin, from a furious ene*-
«iy; or rather in allusion to an
anci^t custom of masters settkig
a mariE on their servants, Ecek.
fx. 4, 6. God shows men a to-
ken for good^ when he either givef
them some noted discovery of his
love, destroys their enemies, or ini-
parts to them some certain evidenee
that he will do so, Psal. Ixxxvi. 17.
The saints^ conrage>«nd patienoe un-
dter trihnlation and persecution, are
an evident token of approaching per-
dition to their enemies, and of re-
markable relief and eternal salvation
to themselves, Phil. i. 28. 2 Thess. i.
5. The altar and pillar, the gospel-
ordinances of a crucified Redeemer,
and the church-state of the people in
the land of Egypt, shall be a sign
and wihtess to the Lord : an evident
mark and proof that God had shown
singular mercy to them, and that
they shall have chosen him to be
their God, Isa. xix. 19, 20. The
tokens ef such as went by the ivay,
were either the instances which com-
mon travellers could give of the hos-
pitality and piety which prevailed in
Job's family, or the instances which
tlwy, or any one in thet^nrse of
life, could give of the prosperity of
the wicked, and the affliction of the
godly, in this world, Job xxi« 29.
Miracles, or wonderful works, are
called signs or tokens; they show
God's power, and prove the mission
of his servants, Exod. iv. 17. Heb.
ii. 4. Psal. cxxxv. 9.
M ARBSH AH,/r<wn<fc^ beghming,
an vnheritance^ a city of Jndah,
about 18 miles west from Jerusalem.
Near to this place Asa routed the
Ethiopians, 2 Chr. xiv. 9. Moreshetii,
where Micah the prophet was bom,
seems not to have been> this place,
but one near Gath, Mic. i. 1, 14.
JoBzf MARK, or Maucuv, pMk^
ed^ skiningy the son of one Maiy, im
whose house Peter found some Glir&»«
tiaas assembled together, praying for
his deliverance flrom prison, Acta xn«
12. and the cousin of Barnabas.^*—
Marie attended Paul and Barnabas an
far as Perga in Lesser Asia; but find^
ing they intended to carry the gospel
into Pampfaylia, and places adjac^it^
he deserted them, and returned to Je*
rusalem. After tho synod was held
at Jerusalem, Paul and Barnabas,
having preached for some tkne in
Antioeh of 8yria, resolved to vbii
the places northward, where they
had formeriy preached. Bamabaa
intended to take his eourtn widi
them; but as Paul was against
taking one with them who had for-
merly deserted the woric in these
quarters, Barnabas and Mark went
to Cyprus by themselves. Mark was
afterwards reconciled to Paul, and
was very useful to Mm at Rome, and
with him salntes the Golosslans and
Philemon, Acts xv. 30-^0. Col;
iv. 10. Philem. 24.
It seems Paul afterwards sent
him into Asia, for he desirea
TinH>thy to bringiiim back to Rome,
when himself should come, as a
useful minister, 2 Tim. I v. 11. When
Peter wrote his first epistle, Mark
was with him in Chaldea. It is
said that he afterwards preached
in Egypt and Cyrene; and that the
Alexandrians, seizing him in the
pulpit, bound and dragged him
through the streets that day, and the
day siter, till he died. Calatet and
some others^ will have John Mark
a different person from the Evange-
list; but I can apprehend no force
in their reasons. In his gospel;
Mark begins with the prea^Mng of
John Baptist. He often afipears to
abridge Matthew; but adds several
particulars that further illustrate the
subject. He relates several miraclea
omitted by Matthew, as, the cure of
the demoniac, chapter i. of a deaf
man of Decapolis, and a blind ohe
of Bethsaida, chap. vii. and viii. In
what Matthew has from chap. iv.
¥ AA
( 143 )
MAE
12. to nv. 13. VhA does not ge-
nerally follow his order, but thei of
X4uke aad John.
]St ARRIAGEy a solemn contlract,
whereby a 01911 and womao, for their
mtttufd benefit and the prpdoction
of children, engage to live together
v^ a kind and aflfectionate manper.
This contract seems to partake also
of the nature of a to^, and cannot,
like (^vil contracts, be dissolved by
the mutaal consent of parties. In
no case can marriage between pa-
rents and children be allowed. This
is so contrary to natural decency, a^
to sink thope who practise it below
seme of the more miodest beasts. In
case of absolute necessity, as in
Adam^s family, marriage between bro-
thers and sisters was not unlawful ;
but, as the one end of marriage is to
piromote love, and spread friendship,
and to prevent all indecency be-
tween the sexes, when mankind in-
creased, such miBurriages became im-
proper* To us it appears, that
Abraham married his niece, and Am-
ram married Joehebed his aunt. Per-
haps thia might be owing to the
darkness of the times. It is certain
the law of Moses prohibits marriage
between all that are more nearly
ielated than cousins. Lev. xviii. and
XX. Only, by a particular law,
which, it seems, luid been more
ancieatlly revealed, the unmarried
younger brother of one who died
duldleBB^ was to espouse his bro-
ther's vridow and raise up seed to
him : aad if he refused^ the widow
cited him before the judges, spit in
his face, a|id loosed his shoe, as a
mark of contempt, to continue on
him und his fiEunily. The design of
this law was to keep families dis-
tinct, and, perhaps, to point out the
doty of Chrises apostles, ministeos
aad people, to raise up the seed of
new couTerts to the honour of Christ
their elder brother, and the dishon-
our that awaits such as do not,
Cell, xxxviii. Dent xxt. To keep
the tribes distinQt, no Hebrew heir-
ess was allowed to marry out of her
ownUibe; <mly they might many
Levites, or priests, as these hidno iii-
herifance to give them, and no inhe-
ritance could come into their tribe;
and it was perhaps in consequence
of such marriage with an heiress of
the tribe of Judah, that the Macca*
bea9 priests, who ruled the Jews for
about 130 years before our Baviour^s
birth, may be reckoned to the tribe
of Judah, Numb, xxxvi. Gen. xlix.
10. Priests were only to marry vir-
gins, or priests' widows of good re-
port; and the high priest was only
to marry a virgin, Lev. xxi. 7 — 14.
Ezek. xliv. xxii. In times of per*
secution, marriage is not convenienti
as it is hard to carry about and inci-
ter families, or to provide for them;
but it is always better to marry than
to burn in lustful desires. Marriage
is honourable in all persons capable
of it, and the bed undefiled. It is
the Popish doctrine of devils, to fos-
bid even the clergy to marry, or to re?
proach the regular desire of women.
But marriietge is to be made only in
the Lord, in a way agreeable to his
law, and tending to his honour; and
not by being unequally yoked toge-
ther, religious with irreligious per-
son% or such as have opposite sta^
tions, inconsistent tempers, or pro-
fessors of a true and a false religion,
1 Cor. vii. Heb. xiii. 4. 1 Tim. iv.
3. Dan. xi. 37. 2 Cor. vi. 14. As
unequal marriages tend so effectual-
ly to lead professors of the true reli-
gion into apostacy therefrom, Abra-
ham and Isaac were careful to pre-
vent their children marrying with
Canaanites, Gen. xxiv. 27. and
xxviii. God prohibited the Hebrews
to marry with any Heathens, and
especially with the Canaanites, Exod.
xxiii 32., and xxxiv. 12 — lt5. Deut.
vii. 2 — 5. With the Hebrews, mar-
riages with Heathen women were rec-
koned null in themselves; and there-
fore Eira and Nehemiah caused the
Jews to put away their Heathenish
wives, Ezra ix. and x. Neh. xiii. Un-
equal mafriages between the sons of
Seth, who professed the true religion,
and the beautiful, but wicked women
of Cun^s progeny, were the original
MAR
( 144 )
A R
I
causes of the ancient flood, Gen. ▼!.
The Hebre^fs intermarrying with the
Canaanitei, brought fearful and re-
peated ruin on their, nation, Judg.
ii. Solomon's marriage of Heathen-
ish women, rent the kingdom of
Israel into twain, and occasioned
many civil wars, and an establish-
ment of idolatry in the one, for
many generations. Ahab's mar-
riage with Jezebel, and Jehoram's
marriage with Ahab^s daughter,
brought not only their families, but
the whole Hebrew nation, to the
brink of ruin, 1 Kings xviL — ^xxii.
2 King? i. — xi.
Polygamy, that is, a plurality of
wives at the same time, is evi-
dently contrary to the law of God.
At first, when there was the great-
est need for a speedy increase of
children to replenish the world, God
provided but one wife for Adam,
Gen. ii. He expressly forbids to
take one wife to another, to vex
her, in her life-time. Lev. xviii. 18.
The almost equality of males and
females of the human species, in
every age, especially if it be con-
sidered, that the small balance that
is, is on the side of the males, strong-
ly remonstrates against polygamy,
as unnatural and adulterous. It tends
to counteract the general law of the
married state, to increase and mul-
tiply, and replenish the earth, as it
hinders the procreation of children.
How often hath a man by one wife
bad more children than Jacob by two
wives and as many concubines ? nay,
as many as David had by a great
many wives and ten concubines ? if
not as many as Solomon had by his
1000 wives and concubines! where-
as, had these 1000 been married to
as many husbands, they might have
produced 10,000 or 12,000 children.
Polygamy ivas introduced by La-
mech, an abandoned defwendant of
Cain. What disorder and trouble it
breeds in families, the cases of Abra-
ham, Jacob, Elkanah, and others,
can attest. The having concubines,
or secondary wives, was near
akin to polygtmy, and as little
sanctioned by the Lord. The exam^*
pie of some godly men cain no more
warrant either, than it can warrant ns
to commit drunkenness, incest, lyings
idolatry, or murder. God's prohibi-
tion to make the son of a beloved wife
an heir, instead of the elder son of one
who was hated, no way approves of
polygamy; but at mo^ was a pro-
vision against one of the bad conse-
quences of it: nay, it does not so
much as hint that tlds hated and be-
loved wife were alive at the same time,
Deut xxi. 1 3 — 1 7. Anciently, wives
were in a manner purchased; and in
some places it is so still, which is
perhaps one reason why their wives
are so unnaturally used. WhenRebe-
kah consented to be Isaac's wife, Eli-
eser gave many valuable presents t9
the family. Jacob served 14 years
for his two wives. Shechem offered
Jacob what dowry, or mariiage-price,
he pleased to ask for Dinah, Gen.
xxiv. 59. and xxix. and xxxv. 11,
12. David confessing that he could
not pay a dowry answerable to the
station of Saul's daughter, Saul ac*
quitted him for 200 foreskins of the
Philistines, 1 Sam. xviii. Uosea
bought his second wife for 15 she-
kels of silver, and an omer and a
half of barley, Hos. iiL 2. If any
young man defiled a woman, he was
required to marry her: and if her
father refused her, the young man
was to give her a dowry, because he
had robbed her of her honour and
chastity, Exod. xxii. 16, 17.
As celibacy and barrennesft were
reckoned reproachful in Israel, the
Hebrows often married very youngs
the males about thirteen, and the fe-
males at twelve years of age; which
was an additional reason for the pa-
rents having almost the whole dis-
posal of marriages in their hand«
Betrothing, or what we call contract-
ing, preceded the marriage, and
often took place ere the parties were
capable of the marriage state. Be-
trcthing^ was sometimes performed
by the writing of a contract legally
attested by witnesses, wherein the
intended husband engaged to pAj
M A It
( UB )
A R
his bnde a certain dowty on the
marriage daj, for the portion of her
Tirginitjy and pledged all he had for
securing the payment: and the bride
declar^ her acceptance of him on
guch condidons. Sometimes the be-
trothing was transacted by the bride-
groom's goring the bride a piece of
nlver l>efore witnesses, and saying,
Receive this as a pledge you shall
be my future spouse. After be-
trothing, the bridegroom and bride
had access to each other; but if
the bride admitted another to her
embraces^ she and her paramour
were held to be adulterers, and ston-
ed to death, Deut. xxiiii. 24. On the
marriage-day, another contract was
drawn, wherein the bridegroom pro-
tested, that he gave his bride 200
zozims, or 50 shekels of silver, as
the price of her virginity; and en-
gaged to maintain^ and every way
deal with her as a wife; and to take
care of what she brought with her,
and what he had given, or should
give her; and gave bond on all be
had, for securing the same to her in
his Hfe, or at his death.
Anciently the Hebrews wore crowns
cm their marriage-day; and it seems
the bridegroom's was put on him by
his mother, Song iii. 1 1 . The ceremo-
nies of marriage continued three
days for a widow, and seven for a
virgin, Gen. xxix. 27. Judg. xiv«
17, 18. During this time, the young
men and young women attended the
bridegroom am] bride in different
apartments, and the former puszled
one anottier with riddlep, Psal. xlv.
9, 14, 15. Judg. xiv. A friend of
the bridegroom governed the feast,
that no drunkenness or disorder
might be committed, John ii. 9. and
iii. 29. At the end of the feast, the
parties were, with lighted lamps »
conducted to the bridegroom's house.
The bridegroom leaving his apart-
ment, call^ forth the bride and her
attendants, who, it seems, were ge-
nerally about ten, Matt. xxv. 1 — 10.
The modern Jews retain the most
of these ceremonies | only since the
roin of their dty and temple, the
Vou II.
bridegrooms wear no crowns on the
marriage-day. They generally mar*
ry widows on a Tbnrkhiy, and vir-
gins on a Friday. On the evening be-
fore, the bride is led to the bath by
her companions, making a somid
with kitchen-instruments, as they go
along. Being washed, she retom8«
and her friends sing the marriage-
song at the door of her father's hoiue.
On the marriage-day, the bride-
groom, and especially the bride,
dresses herself as fine as possible.
A number of young men attend tin
bridegroom, and young women the
bride. They are ordinarily married
in the open air, on the bank of a ri-
ver, or in a court, garden. Sic. The
parties, each covered with a black
vail, and with another square vail,
with four hanging tufts, on their
head, are placed under a canopy.
The rabbin of the place, the chanter
of the synagogue, or the nearest
friend of the bridegroom, taking a
cup full of wine, and having blewed
it, and thanked God for the creation
and marriage of the sexes, causes
the parties to taste the wine. Next,
the bridegroom, by putting a golden
ring on the hand of the bnde, weds
her to be his wife. The contract of
marriage is then read, and the bride-
groom delivers it into the hands of
the bride's relations. Wine is brought
in a brittle vessel, and being six
times blessed, the married couple
drink thereof, and the rest of it, in
token of joy, is cast on the groundj
and the bridegroom, in memory of
the ruin of their city and temple,
with force dashes the vessel to the
ground. When, at the end of the
marriage feast, they come into the
bridegroom's house, and after a long
blessing sung over in Hebrew, they
take supper, after which, the men
and women* at least sometimes, dance
a little, not in our lascivious and
odxed manner, but the men and the
women in different apartments. A&
ter rehearsal of another long bless-
ing or prayer, the bride is led to her
bed-chamber, and the bridegroom
soon follows. Two persons, the one
T
MAR
( 14« )
MAR
a friend of the bridegroom, and
another a friend of the bride, tarry
aU night in the next room. These
next morning take and deliver the
linen whereon the new*married par-
ties had slept, to be retained by the
bride^s mother. If afterward the
man pretended his wife had not been
a maid at her marriage, her parents,
if they could, produce the proper
tokens of her virginity ; and if they
did, the husband paid 100 shekels of
silver to her parents, as a fine for
slandering their daughter, and was
obliged to retain her as his wife
while she lived ; but if these were
not found, the woman was stoned to
death as an adulteress, Deut. xxii.
13 — 21. As the Jews were a cruel
kind of people, Moses, to ^ prevent
their direct or indirect murder of
their wives, permitted them, in a
solemn and deliberate manner, to
put them away, by giving them a
bill of divorce, if they found some
disagreeable disease on their body,
or their temper was such as that they
could not live tc^ether; but they
were never after allowed to return
to one another. Under the gospel,
no cause of divorce is allowed to be
just, except adultery and wilful de-
sertion. On account of the first, the
innocent party may dismiss the
gnilty: by the secdnd, the guilty
dismisses himself or herself. Matt.
Xix. 3—9. 1 Cor. vii. 11, 15.— If a
master betrothed his bondmaid, that
had been sold to him, and did not
marry her, he was to allow her to be
redeemed. If he betrothed a bond-
maid to his son, she was to be used as
an ordinary wife; and if she was not
' used well, she might go off as a free
woman, Bxod. xxi. 7—11. If a
Hebrew intended to marry a captive,
she was first to tarry at his house a
whole month, that he might h^re
time to deliberate ; and was to shave
her head and pare her nails, change
her clothes, and for a month bewail
her loes of her parents, and then he
might marry her ; but if he did not
retain her, she was to go out free,
And not to be sold, Deut. xxi. 10 —
14. By the laws of our country, it
is required that persons intending to
many, have their intentions pro-
claimed on three several sabbaths,
that all concerned may seasonably
offer their objections ; and it is en*
acted, that all such as marry in a
clandestine manner, or are witnesses
thereof, be severely fined, or other-
wise punished; and that whosoever
marries any person clandestinely, be
imprisoned and banished by the ma-
gistrates, never to return under pain
of death. Is it not then surprising
that any persons should so much over-
look this pernicious course? How
can the giving of an oath to a worth-
less fellow having no authority, per-
haps a vagabond, fail to be a hor-
rid profanation of God's name ? is it
not sinful to trample on good order,
established by both church and state ?
How wicked to rush into marriage
without a deliberate thought! How
base to enter that state, in a method
calculated to rob parents of their
power over children, to cover lewd-
ness, and to promote treacherous,
adulterous, and even incestuous, con-
nections !
Th^ scripture all along represents
it as the right of parents to give their
sons and daughters in marriage, Gen.
xxi. 21. and xxiv. 3. and xxviii. 1,
(5. and xxxiv. 4, 6. and xxviii. 18,
19. Josh. XV. 16, 17. Jodg. xiv. 2,
3. Exod. xxii. 16, 17. Judg. xxxiv.
1 6. Deut. vii. 3. Jer. xxix. 6. 1 Cor.
vii. 36, 38. Nowhere is the least
shadow of power given to children
to marry without their parents^ con-
sent. Nor do I know of a single
instance of marriage in scripture
contracted without regard to the con*
sent of parents, which was not fol-
lowed with some visible judgment,
temporal or spiritual, sooner or later,
€kn. vi. 2. and xxvi. 34. and xxviii.
9. and xxxviii. 2, &e. Protestant
Divines generally hold marriage mUl
and vaidf if the consent of parents be
disregarded. The infamous Popish
Council of Trent, denounced a curse
upon them on this account. Papists
generally hold the marriage of chil-
MAR
( 147 )
MAR
dren vaUd without the consent of
ptrents ; but Bellarmioe and others
grant, that it is not equally honour-
ible. The too easy reconciliation
of parents to their children's con-
tempt of that authority which God
hath given them over them in this
point, tends not a little to the mul-
tiplication of such marriages in our
times, to the manifest ruin of their
seed in spiritual, and often also in
temporal things.
The duty of married persons is ten-
derly to love one another, be faithful
to one another, bear with one ano-
ther's infirmities; and in their differ-
ent stations, study to please, profit,
and provide for one another, the hus-
band as the head, and the wife as
subject to him, Eph. v. Col. iii. 1
Pet iii. The relation between God
and the church, whether Jewish or
Gentile, is represented as a marriage
wherein God is the Husband^ who
ehoosesy rules, and provides for them;
and they are the spcuse^ who consent
to be his, accept of his ordinances
and laws, and love and obey him,
because he first loved them. With
deliberation this relation is consti-
tated; and how solemn his promises
to bless them, and their engagements
to obey him t how fearfully the Jews
and many Christian churches, have
been punished for their adulterous
apostacy from him! Jer. iii. Ezek.
xvi. Hos. ii.
MARROW, a soft fat, and very
nourishing substance, contained in
the hollow of some animal bones,
which strengthens them, and greatly
promotes the healing of them when
broken. To marrom are likened,
(1.) The most secret dispositions,
thoughts, designs, and desires, of
our soul, Heb. iv. 12. (2.) Christ
and his fulness of. grace and glo-
ry, and all the fulness of God in
him, which are the delightful nou-
rishment and strength of churches,
saints, and their holy dispositions,
Psal. Ixiii. 5. Isa. xxv. 6. (3.) The
fear of the Lord, and departing from
evil, which constantly promote the
kealth and true welfare of both soul
and body, Prov. ill. 8.
M ARISHES. Bee Mim.
MARS-HILL. See Areopagus.
MART, a place of great trade
to the nations around, Isaiah xxiii.
3.
MARTYR, properly denotes a
witness : in ecclesiastical history, one
who lays down his life, or suffers
death, for the sake of his reli^on,
and is thus distinguished from confes-
sors, properly so called, who under-
went greftt afiSictions for their con-
fession of the truth, yet without suf-
fering death ; which confession every
Chrbtian is bound to make, out of
regard to the truth, Matt. x. 32, 33.
The term nuaiyr occurs only thrice
in the New Testament, Acts xxii.
20. Rev. ii. 13. and xvii. 6. See
Witness.
MARVEL. See Wonder.
MARY, exalUd, hiUemcsh if ihe
settj mother of our Saviour Jesus
Christ, and a virgin at the time she
conceived him ; daughter of Joachin
and of Anna, of the tribe of Judah,
and espoused to Joseph, of the same
tribe : of the royal house of David, as
was also her husband. Mary was
akin to the race of Aaron, since Eli-
sabeth the wife of Zacharias was her
cousin, Luke i. 36.
The Virgin Mary being then be-
trothed to Joseph, the angel Gabriel
appeared to her, to inform her that
she should become the mother of
the Messiah, Luke i. 26, 27, &c.
Mary asked him how this could be,
since she knew no man ? To
which the angel replied, that the
Holy Ghost should come upon her,
and the power of the Highest should
overshadow her, so that she should
conceive without the concurrence of
any man. And to confirm what be
had said to her, and to show that no-
thing is impossible to God, he added,
that her cousin Elisabeth, wlio was old
and had been barren, was then in the
sixth month of her pregnancy. Mary
answered him/' Behold the handmaid
of the Lord, be it unto me accord-
ing to thy word." And presently
she conceived, by the miraculouH
MAR
148 )
MAR
operation of Uie Hoi j .Ghost, the Bon
of God, the true Emmanuel, that U to
say, Qod wUh us. A little while af-
ter, she set out for Hebron, a t.iij in
the mountains of Judah, to visit her
cousin Elisabeth. As soon as Elisa-
beth bad heard the voice of Mary
saluting her, her child, young John
the Baptist, leaped in her womb.
Mary continued with Elisabeth about
three months, and then returned to
her own house. When she was rea-
dy to lie in, an edict was published
by Cesar Augustus, which decreed,
that all the subjects of the empire
should go to their own cities, there
to have their names registered ac-
cording to their families, Tha? Jo-
9eph and Mary, who were both of
the lineage of David, betook them-
selves to the city of Bethlehem,
whence was the original of their fa-
mily. But while they were in this
place, the time being fulfilled in
which Mary was to be delivered,
she brought forth her first-born son.
She wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, apd laid him in the manger
of the stable whither they had retir-
ed; for they could find no place in
the public inn, because of the great
concourse of people that were then
at Bethlehem on the same occasion.
At the same time, the angels made
it known to the shepherds, who were
in the fields near Bethlehem, and
who came in the night to see Mary
and Joseph, and the child lying in
the manger, and to pay him their
tribute of adoration. Mary took no-
tice of all these things, and laid them
up in her heart, Luke ii. 19. Matt. ii.
8 — 11, &c, A few days after, the
Magi, or wise men, came from the
east, and brought to Jesus large aud
princely presents of gold, frankin-
cense, and myrrh; after which, being
warned by an angel that appeared to
them in a dream, they returned into
their own country by a ^vay different
from that by which they came. But
the time of Mary's purification being
come, that is, forty days after the
birth of Jesus Christ, Mary went to
Jeriisalem, Luke ii. 21. there to pre-
sent her son in the temple, and to
offer the sacrifice appointed by the
law for the purification of women af-
ter childbirth. There was then at
Jerusalem an old man named Simeon,
who was full of the Holy Ghost, and
who had received a secret assurance
that he should not die before he had
seen Christ the Lord. He came then
into the temple by the influence of
the Spirit of God, and taking the
child Jesus into his arms, he. bless-
ed the Lord ; and afterwards address-
ing himself to Mary, he told her,
that this child should be for the ris^
ing and falling of many in Israel, apd
for a sign which should be spoken
against ; even so far as that her own
soul should be pierced as with a
sword, that the secret thoughts in
the hearts of many might be disco^
vered.
At the time of our Lord's craci-
fixion, Joseph, it seems, being dead,
our Saviour affectionately observing
her from his. cross, recommended
her to the care of the apostle John,
who provided for her till her death,
John xix. 25 — 27. After our Sa-
viour's resurrection, she no doubt
saw him. After his ascension, she
attended the religious meetings of
the disciples. Acts i. 14. The dis-
pute among the Papists, whether
she was tainted with original sin,
hath occasioned plenty of pretended
miracles, and a prodigious number
of useless volumes,
2. Mary, the wife of Cleqphas,
and mother of James, Jude, Joses,
Simeon, and Salome their sister, is
supposed to have been the sister of
the Virgin, and hence her children are
represented as the brothers of our
Lord, .John xix. 25. Matt, xxvii. 56,'
Mark xv. 41. Luke xxiv. 10. Marie
vi. 5. Matt, xiii, 55, She early be-
lieved on our Saviour, attended his
preaching, and ministered to him for
his support. At a distance, she with
grief witnessed bis crucifixion, Mark
XV. 40, 41. She was present at his
burial, and prepared spices for emr
balming his dead body, Luke xxiii.
56.
Po.l i- r»..»fli, Prinl.
MARY MAGDALENE.
MAR
( 149 )
HAS
MARY MAGDALENE. She
seemfi to bare been an iobabitaot of
Magdala ; and it is hinted by some,
that she was a plaiter of hair to the
harlots and Tain women of her city ;
but it is more certain she was possess-
ed of seTCtt devils, whom Je^us cast
out. I suppose she was the scandalous
sinner, who, in the house of Simon the
Pharisee, washed our Sayiour^s feet
with her tears, and wiped them with
her hair, and kissed and anointed
them with precious cnntment. Si-
mon thooght Jesus's admission of her
to such familiarity, similar to that of
affectionate daughters towards their
lather, was an evidence that he knew
not her character, or was not suffi-
ciently strict in his practice. Jesus
knowing his thought, uttered a para-
ble of two debtors, to whom their cre-
ditor had forgiven very different ac-
counts, and asked Simon, which of the
two would love him most? Simon
replied, that he thought it would be
the debtor to whom the greatest sum
had been forgiven: Jesus approved
of his judgment, and, after observing
how fhr superior this woman's kind-
ness was to^that of Simon, who had
neither saluted him with a kiss, nor
given him water for his feet, nor oil
for his bead, hinted, that her great
love was an evidence that her mul-
tiplied transgressions were forgiven ;
and just then declared to the woman
that they were so. As some mur-
mured within themselves, that Jesus
took upon him to forgive sins, he
said to her. Thy faith hath saved
thee. Soon after, she is mentioned
as one of his ministering attendants,
Luke vii. 3^—50. and vii. 1, 2, 3.
She attended him in his last journey
ifom Galilee to Jerusalem, and sor-
rowfully witnessed his crucifixion,
and assisied in preparing spices for
his t>eiog embalmed, John xix. 25.
Luke xxiii. 55, 56. Early on the 3d
day, she, and Mary the wife of Cleo-
phas, went to his sepulchre ; but miss-
ing his body, an angel informed them
he was risen. As they were going
to t^U the disciples, Mary Magda-
lene retained, and stood weeping
at the grave. There Jesus met her ;
she supposed he was the gardener,
; and asked him if he knew what was
' become of the dead body, that she
{might take care of it? With his
; known air of speech, Jesus called her
' by her name. Knowing him imme-
diately by this, she cried out in a rap-
I ture of joy, RaJbbimil which signifies,
! my great Master ^ and Tell at his feet to
embrace them ; then he bade her for-
' bear, and go inform his disciples that
, he was risen. As she went and over-
took the other Mary, and other wo-
' men, Jesus appeared to them ; they
held him by the feet, and worship*
ped him, but were directed to go and
tell his apostles and followers, and
particularly Peter, that he was risen.
They did as he directed them, but
their information was not duly cre-
dited. Matt, xxviii. 9, 10. John xx.
1—18.
MARY. See Lakarus.
MASH, or Meshech, the fourth
son of Aram, and grandson of Shem.
He was probably the father of the
Moscheni, or Masians, who resided
about the south parts of Armenia,
and from him the mount Masius, and
the river Masecha, or Mozecha, in
these quarters, seem to have had their
name, Gen, x. 23. 1 Chron. i. 17.
MASONS. From the history of
the temple, and the ruins of Baal-
beck, Tadmor, Persepolis, and other
places, it appears that their art was in
as great perfection long ago as at
present. Those of Tyre were among
the first for fame ; and David hired
them to build his palace, 2 Sam. v. 1 1 .
MASTS for ships. The Tyrians
made theirs of cedar, Ezek. xxvii. 5.
As it is dangerous to lie down in the
sea, Of on (he top of a nuist of a ship
as she saifs; so he who indulges
himself in drunkenness, is in danger
of death and damnation, Prov. xxiii.
34. See Ships.
MASTER, one who rules, or
teacheth. It is a title applied, (1.;
To Jesus Christ, who is our great
lawgiver and teacher, and who alotu
can inwardly and powerfully instruct
our souls; and in matters of faith and
MAT
( 1«) )
MAT
worship, he mUji is to be followed,
Mfttt %vSk. 8, 10. (2.) To preach-
iers and minlsterB, who to assemMed
oongregatkmB declare and explain
the oracles of God, Eecl. xii. 11.
(3.) To 0ucb as more priratel j* teach
scholars or disciples, Luke tI. 40.
(4.) To such as have, and rale OTer
servants, Eph. ti. 5. (5.) To such
as proudly affect vain applause, and
a superiority above others, Matt
acxiii. 10. (6.) To such as judge,
condemn, censure, and reprove
others, or do it beyond the merits of
the cause, uncharitably wresting
things to the worst meaning, or by
aggravating real faults; or wlio do
it from a spirit of pride and contra-
diction; or who affect fo be many
teachers^ instead of the one teacher,
Christ, James iii. K
MATTHEW, given, or a reward,
or Levi, the son of Alpheus, we sup-
pose one different from Cleophas, was
a Galilean by birth, a Jew by religion,
and a/N«(2u»[ft by office. His ordinary
residence was at Capernaum, and he
had Ms house for gathering his toll
or tax on the side of the sea of Tibe-
rias. • Jesus called him to be one of
his apostles. He directly obeyed,
without taking time to settle his af-
fairs. At his request, Jesus, probably
some time after, took an entertain-
ment at his house, in company with
some other publicans. As the Phari-
sees censured him for eating with pub-
licans and other notorious sin-
ners, he told them that it was sin-
sick souls that needed the Divine
Physician, and that God loved mercy
more than sacrifice and pretensions
to strictness. He assured them he
was come into the world, not to call
the righteous, but sinners, to repent-
ance, Matt. ix. 9-^13. Mark ii. 14
— 17. Grotius thinks, Matthew and
Levi were two different persons;
the former the clerk or servant, and
the latter the master. Whether Mat-
thew suffered martyrdom in Persia,
or died in Abyssinia, afl(?r he had
preached there, we know not.
It is said he began to write his gos-
pel about A. D. 41.' but in what
language, is controverted. There
was very early a copy of it in He-
brew or Syriac, to which the Judais-
ittg pretenders to Christianity added
so many interpotations of their own,
that H was generally condemned.
As early as Origen's time, it was
despised; and Epiphantus reckons
it spurious. The Hebrew copies
published by Munster'and Tillet, are
but modern translations from the
Latin or Greek. It is certain, a
Greek copy of this gos^iel existed in
the apostolic age; and not long af-
ter, it was translated into Latin.
We cannot therefore accede to ihe
sendment of the Christian fathers,
who yiriW have its original to have
been the Hebrew: for, why might
it not be as easily translated from
Greek into Hebrew, as from Hebrew
into Greek? About A. M. 184, a
Greek copy of it was found in the
East Indies, which, it is supposed,
was carried thither by Bartliolomew.
In 488, a Greek copy was found at
Cyprus, which was inscribed on hard
wood, and supposed to have been
most ancient Moreover, if Matthew
had wrote in Hebrew, with what
sense could he have given us a literal
interpretation of Hebrew names,
Emmanuel, &c.?
In his gospel, Matthew had tins
chiefly in view, to show us the royal
descent and genealogy of Jesus
Christ, and to represent to us ids
life and conversation among men.
No one of the evangelists enters so
far into the particulars of the account
of Jesus Christy or has given so many
rules for the conduct of life, and so
many lessons of morality. If we com-
pare him mth the other three evan-
gelists, we may observe a remarkable
difference in the order and situation
of our Saviour's actions, from chap,
iv. 22. to chap. xiv. 13. Some have
imputed to mere accident this varia-
tion in Matthew; and others to
choice and design. However this
may be, it can be no prejudice to the
truths of the facts which are the es-
sential part of the gospel ; and as to
the order of time, the sacred authors
HAT
( 151 )
M E A
are not always eolicitoufl to follow it{
exactly. Matthew has all the cha-
racters of a good historian ; truth and
impartiality, clearness pf narration,
propriety and gravity of language.
He b grave without forauility or
itiffhefle, plain with dignity, and
agreeably copious and full in his
relation of our Lord^s most divine
discourses, and healing works of
wonder.
MATTHIAS, ike Lard's g^l,
a disciple of Jesus €hriBt» perhaps
one of the seventy. After our Sa-
viour's ascension, Peter proposed,
that one who had been a constant
witness of his marvellous sufiferings
and conduct, should be chosen to
fill the room of Judas, who, after be-
traying his Lord, had hanged him-
selL The disciples chose Barsabas
and Matthias for the candidates. As
the office was extraordinary, the final
determination, which of the two
should be the apostle, was left to
the decision of God by the lot. Af-
ter prayer, the lots were cast, and it
fell upon Matthias: he was there-
fore numbered with the eleven apos-
tles. Acts i. 15-— 26. It is proba-
ble he preached the gospel some-
where in the east : but whether he I
died a violent or natural death, we
know not
MATTOCK, an iron instrument
for digging stones, roots, and sand ;.
or for breaking down walls, 1 Sam.
xiii. 20, 21. Isa. vii. 25. 2 Chron.
xxxiv. t 6.
MAUL, a hammer, such as cop-
persmiths use. A false witness is like
a maul J a swcrd^ or an orrofr, he
wounds the reputation, he ruins the
health, and takes away the life, of
his neighbour, Prov. xxv. 18.
MAZZAROTH, the Chaldean
name for the 12 sigm rfthe Z^dUw.
Whether they be the twelve signB^ or
that called the chambers rfthe souths
or the Maxxerwiy stars scattered about
the north pole, we know not, Job
xxxviii. 32. and ix. 9. and xxxvii. 9.
MEADOW, fat and well watered
ground for feeding cattle or producii^
hay. Gen. xli. 2.
MEAL, (1.) That substance
whereof bread, or similar eatables,
are formed, Isa. xlvii. 2. (2.) A par-
ticular diet ; a dinner, supper, or the
like, Ruth ii. 14.
MEASiJRE, (1.) That whereby
the quantity, lei^th, or breadth, of
any thing is adjusted. Tables of
Measure follow :
Scripture-measures ef Lengthy reduced to English Measure.
Cubit
Fathom
EKekiefs reed
Arabian pole
lojSeha&nus'smeasur.Hne 145
£Bg.ftft
0,912
3,648
10,944
1
9,888
T
3,552
10
11,328
14
7,104
iel45
11,04
M E A ( 152 ) M E A
ne longer Scr^turt-meaaitres.
Cubit
- • - ••
EngUahmllet
1
4
33
f pacM, feet dee.
1,824
400
Stadi
um, or furlong
145 4,6
2000
5
Sab.
day'« journey ^
729 3,0
4200
10
30
2
6
Eastern mile
403 1,0
12000
3 Parasang
153 3,0
1 96000
240
48
24
8lA days journey
172 4,a
Scripture-measwes of CapacUy for Liquids, reduced to English Wine^
nuasure.
Gal. pints. loL Socb.
Of 1,177
Capb
-
Log
4
Cab
16
12
3
6
12
180
Hin
32
24
2
Seah
96
72
6
3
960
720
60
20
Bath, or Epha
10 Coron, Chomer
Of 0,21 1
^ 0,844
«
1 2 2,533 .
2 4 5,067
7 4 15,2
75 5 7,625
Sa^fture-measures ef Capacity for things dry, redded to EngUsk Com^
measure.
fOachal
20
Cab
-
36
H
Corner, or omer
120
6
3|
10
Seah
360
18
3
Epha
1800
90
50
100
15
30
5
10
3600
180
Pecks, gal. pints, sol. ineh. deo.
OtVV o,ob\
2f 0,073
5^ 1,211
10 1 4,036
3 3 12,107
Letech - 16 26,500
2iChonier, Coron 32 1 18,969
N. B. A Scotch pint contains three English of corn-measure, and almort
four of wine-measure.
/
HE A
( 153 )
M E A
flMsmrv, IB 2 Kings tu» h ngni-
fies a seahj or mfton; but in Rev.
vi. 6. it signifieB but a cbenix, which
Gontained about a pint and a half,
and this being sold for a penny, or
7f pence sterlfaig, imports, that the
famine would be so severe that a
man would scareefy be able to earn
enough hy hu hibour to keep him in
life. (2.) The length, breadth, or
quantity, to be measured, Ezek. xl'.
10. (3.) Jtlfiuiirr signifies the deter*
mined length, boundary, or degree, of
any thing; as of life, Psal. xxxix. 4.
of sin, Jer. li. 13. or of grace, Eph.
iv. 11. The measure €f the aposties^
was the extent of their power and of-
fice, 2 Cor. x. 13—15. The Jews >i^
edtwihe measure of their faihersy by
adding to their sin, and so hastening
on the judgments of God, Matt,
xxiii. 32. In measure^ is moderate-
ly, sparingly, Isa.xxvii. H. Jer. xxx.
1 i. Esek. iv. 11, 15. Wilhmd mea-
sure, is very largely, Isa. v. 14.
John iii. 34. As the measure of a
man is six feet, so the New Jerusa-
lem being measured with the measwri
9f a maa^ HkoA is^ ^ Uu angels may
import, how exact and heavenly
saints shall be during the millennium.
To MKASuas, or mete, (1). To
take the dimensions or quantity of
thills. Numb. xxxv. 5. Ruth iii.
15. (2.) To take possession of, es-
pecially in order to build, Zech. ii.
2. (3.) To repay, reward, Isa. Ixv.
7. God's measuring the dust or wa-
ters in the hollow of his hand, im-
ports his full knowledge of, hb abso-
lute poiver over, and easy manage-
ment thereof. Job xxviii. 25. Isa.
xl. 12. The angel's visionary meor
suring of the temple and city in Eze-
kiel and John's vision, imports, that
eveiy thing in the gospel-church
ought to correspond with the Ime
and reed of God's word, Ecek. xl.
and xli. and xlii. and xlvii. Rev.
xxi. Men's measuring themsehes by
ikemseloesy and comparing tkemsdves
among themselves^ is foolishly to ima-
gine themselves standards of true
excellency; and reckoning every
thing good that is their own, while
Vox,. II.
they overlook the superior excellent
cies of others, 2 Cor. x. 2.
MEAT. The food of the He-
brews was regulated by the appoint-
ment of God. What animals they
might eat, and what they ought not,
were particularly specified. Lev. xi.
Deut xiv. No blood, nor flesh
with the blood, nor the fat of ani-
mals offered in sacrifice, was to be
eaten. What the Hebrews reck-
oned high living, may appear from
what Solomon had at his table ; his
daily provision was 30 eors or mea-
sures of fine flour, with 60 cors of
coarser meal; in all about 58,320
pounds weight of meal, with 10 fed
oxen, 20 pasture oxen, 100 sheep,
beside venison, deer, roebuck, does,
wild fowl, &c. The Jews say that
60,000 were maintained in his court :
but it is rather probable they were
not above the half of that number,
1 Kings IV. 22, 23. It does not ap-
pear they were very nice in the sea-
soning or dressing of their foodi 8alt
was the only seasoning Of what was
prepiired in the temple, if we do not
add the oil wherewith meat-offer-
ings were baked. The fiaschal lamb
was eaten with bitter herbs, salt,
hooey, butter, oil; and perhaps
sometimes aromatic herbs were used
in their common ragouts. Ancient-
ly, it seems, every one of the guests
used to have a table by himself:
the Chinese and other eastern nations,
we are told, still use this fashion; and
the greatest honour done to a guest
was to give him a laige shaie, 1 Sam.
i. 4, 5. Gen. xviii. 6-^8. and xliii.
43. Nations were sometimes shy of
eating with one another. The Egyp-
tians hated to eat with shepherds^
Gen. xliii. 31. The Jewa shunned
eating with Heathens, particularly
the Samaritans, John iv. 9. They
reproached our Saviour for eating
with publicans, Matt. ix. 11. Luke
XV. 2. The Jews washed their bands
before they took their meals, Mark
vii. Anciently they sat at tables,
Prov. xxiii. 1. but in after ages^
they copied after the Persian, Chal-
dean*, and Roman manner, of lean|i^
U
MBA
{ 154 )
If B D
ai it eu beds; and hence John leaned
on Jesus^B boBoni at hb last supper,
John xiii. The different sexes feasted
in different apartments, as was the
eamtnon manner in some places of
the east, and still prcFails in Italy
and Spain* Perfumes on their hur,
or on their beds, together with mu-
sic and dancing, were common at
their feasts, Luke vii. 37. and xt.
John xii. Among the modem Jews,
the master of the house, or the chief
person present, blesses tlie bread,
and afterwards blesses the wine. Just
before they take their last glass, be
recites a pretty long prayer and
thanksgiving, and the company re*
cite the 0th and 10th verses of the
xxxivth Psalm. They are so super-
stitionsly nice, that they will iMive
uo meat dressed by ChristianB or
Heathens. They never mix any
milkoieat with flesh; nor will they
take milk, butter, or cheese, imme-
diately after flesh; they will not
^ven use the same instruments or
vessels in dressing or holding milk^
meaty which they use for flesh-meet.
The abolishment of the ceremonial
law^ by tlie death of Jesus Christ,
took away the legal distinction of
meats; but the synod of Jerusalem
required their Christian brethren to
abstain from meats ofiered to idols,
«nd from thnigs strangled, and from
fotiiieation, and from bloodi^ This
matter, especially that of eating
Ihin^ offereil to idols, and whieh
were sometimes, after the oblation,
sold in tbe public raaikets, oceanon-
ed no small disturbance. Paul de-
lemdnes, that aU food was clean and
indifferent in itself; and that what*
«ver'Was bought in the pnUic naf-
ket, migi»t be eaten witfaont any
nrnple of conscience; but watmiy
fneulcates the fovbearance of flesh ol-
-feivd to idols, or of any thiiig indlf>
foent, if it tendied to lay a stdmbiia^
block before any person, or grlev«l
any tender conscience f and charges
such as did otimrwise with behag
murderers of their Christian brethren,
for whom Christ died, Tit. i. 15.
Rom. XIV. 1 Cor. vl. 11--13. and
viii. and x. Jesns^ mediatoiaai wmk
is represented as Ids meat; it was
more delightful to him tiian his ne*
cesaary food, John iv. 32, 34. He^
in his fulness of grace and truth, w
represented as meat^ as true and satis*
tying food, the receiving and ci^
joyment of whicli delightfully nou-
rishes men's souls to eternal life,
John vi. 55. Qal. ii. 20. Psal. xxxiv.
8. The truths of God In the scrip-
ture, are tneai; they refresh and
nourish souls: and the more deep
things of God are Mrang maaf, that
can only edify and help strong Chrii-
tians, Jer. xv. 16. Heb. v. 12, 14.
Ceremonial ordinances are caUed.
meats and drmks ; much of them re*
lated to eahibles, Heb. xiii. 9. Col. ii.
16. The kingdom of God consists
not in meai and drink^ but in righ*
teousness, peace, and joy in the Holy
Ghost : the gospel-dispensation does
not relate to meats and drinks ; nor
does true inward religion consist in
observances about these, but In fel-
lowship with and conformity to God,
Rom. xiv. 1 7. The fruit of the saints
is for meat and tnedidne : their godly
instractions, and holy examples, are
most edifying, Ezek.xhrii. 11. Men
are meat to others, when they are
given up to be destroyed by them*
Psal. xliv. ll. and liii. 4. Numb. xiv.
0. and xxiv. a. Sin i^meat to men;
they delight in it, and promise tfaem^
selves nourishment from .it ; but It
becomes the gall ^ atips within them.
Job XX. 14. < S4nrmv/ul meal, is
coarse provision^ which monrnen
did eat. Job vi. 7. Tears are otrnf^
when sorrow takes away from a per-
son hia appetite for meat, Psal. xlli.
3.. Theyearof release was msiat for
the Hebrews ; they did eat what grew
of its own aocord on it, Luke xxxv^
6. Israel's anHmtnffmid^ which God
Aminished, was their wonted pm*
perity, Esek. xvi. 27. See Eat*
BafiAD.
MEDDLE, (L) To provoke to
anger, 2 Kii^gs xiv. 10. (2.) To
attack in war, Deut. xxv. 19. (3.)
To lie familiar with, Prov. xx. 10.
ami xxiv. 21. (4.) To interfere ; to
MED
( IW )
M BG
<lMkfolHtvetodowitJi,Prov.xxTl. 1 7.
MEDEBA, ike naUrs of grirf,
or tmitrs spnngmg 19^, a city a eon-
flidenible wnj eaatvrard of Jordan,
and not far from Re«hbon. It tseemi
Silion took It from the Moafaltes or
iunmoiiitea, Nomb. xxi. 30. It fell
io the share of the Reabeniten, and
was one of those on their sooth-east
horder. Near to it there was a de-
HfhtfttI plain, I suppose along the
rirer Amon, Joih. xiii. 16. In
Davifrs time, it was in the liand of
tile Ammonites; and here tlieir army
encamped under the walls, and after-
wards fled into tlie eity, 2 Sam. x. It
afterwards pertaiDed to the Moahites,
and was raraged by the Assyrians
and Chaldeans, Isa. xv. ii. and Jer.
xlvHI. It was, liowever, rebuilt and
inhabited by the Arabs, with whom
file poor remains of the Afoabites
were biended. It continued some
ii^;es after Christ, and is called Me-
i£mi by Ptolemy.
MEDIA. See Madat.
MEDIATOR, one who 'trans-
acts between parties at variance, in
order to bring them to an agree-
ment, 6al. 111. 20; Jesus Christ is
du &me MeHdi&r. He alone, by sa-
crifice to €rod, and Intercession
with him, and by powerful and gra-
cious instruction and influence on
sinful men, iHings both together in*-
to a new covenant state of agree-
ment, 2 Tim. H. 6. He is ike Me-
ikU&r rf the beUer, or new eewenrnd ;
according to the tenor of the new
covenant of grace, he satisfies and
intercedes for us, and bestows u|N>n
us all necessary grace, Heb. viil. 6.
and ix. 15. and xii* 24. Moses was
a typical meiUUor, interposing be-
tween God and the Hebrew nation;
he received the law for tliem, and
declared it to them, and interceded
wHh God In their behalf, Gal. ill. 19.
Deut. V. 5.
MEDICINB, whatever tends to
prevent Or heal diseases of soul ami
body : so Ubf fear of God promotes
the real faeiflth of both soul and
body; and a merry Acarf, or f^ood
ooneokmoe, ACii good Uke n medieku.
As natural cheerfulness promotes the
health of tlie body, so a conscience
sprinkled with Jesus^s blood, directed
by his word, and ruled by hb Spirit,
greatly promotes the strength and
comfort of the soul, Prov. Hi. 8. and
xvii. 22. Spiritual medimnes are
such as tend to remove ignorance,
profaneness, and Introduce true life,
strength, and comfort, into the hearts
of men, Eeek. xlvii. 1 2. Medicines
for naJtwM are either the truth • of
Christ preached amonj^ them for the
redempdon of their soul, Rev. xxii.
2. or means of sure and certain re-
lief, Jer. XXX. 13. and xlvi. 11.
MEDITATION, (1.) Deep
thought, close attention, contempla-
tion, Psal. civ. 34. (2.) Prayer is
called mediUdion; because what is
prayed for, ought first to be delibe-
rately thought of, Psal. V. 1.
' MEEKNESS, (1.) A readiness of
mind to bear injuries for the sake of
Christ, and when smitten on the riglit
cheek to turn the other also, Matt v.
39. to forbear seeking revenge, Rom.
xii. 1 7. and to forgive offenders, even
if they should offend seventy times
seven. Matt, xviii. 22. Rom. xii. 21.
Col. ill. 12. (2.) A disposition of
mind to receive instruction, and im-
mediately follow the light which Is
imparted, Psal. xxv. 0. Jam. i. 21.
Moses was remarkable for his meek-
ness. Num. xii. 3. but Jesus Cbrbt
is infinitely more so, and is lH>th our
teacher and pattern. Matt. xl. 20.
MEET. Persons or things meet to-
gether, either by accident or design;
and either in a way of wrath, to
fight against and destrc^, Hos. xiii.
8. Luke xiv. 21. or in a way of
friendship, Gen. xiv. 17. or in as-
sembling to worship God, Isa. i. 13*
Meet. Bee Fit, ANSWRRABCtE,
Ready, Col. i. 12. 2 Tim. ii. 21.
MEGIDDO, a dedannf^ ef a
messas^e preeioui^ or chosen frutU or
Megiddon, a city of the western
Maaassites, said to have been 44
miles north of Jerusalem ; but 1 sup*
pose it was more. The Canaanites
reteined it; ami near to it, Jabin's
army was routed liy Deborah and
M B L
( l^e )
MEL
Barak, Judg. i. 27. and v. 19. Scy-
lomon rebuilt it, 1 Kings ix. 15.
Ahaziab fled to it when pursued bj
Jehu^s ordere, and died there, 2 Kings
ix. 27. 2 Chron. xxxv. 22. It was a
place of great mmtrmng to the Oanaan-
ites when Jabin's army was destroy-
ed, and to the Jews when, near it,
Josiah was slain, Zech. xii. 11.
MELCHIZEDEK, ki$^ iff right-
eousness^ king of Salem and priest
of the Most High God. Who he
was, hath afforded much dispute:
some will have him to be Christ, or
the Holy Ghost; but Paul distin-
guishes between him and our Savi-
our, and says, he was but made like
unto the Son of God, Both Moses
and Paul represent him as a mere
man, who reigned at Salem in Car
naan. But what man he was, is as
little agreed. The Jews and Sama^
ritans will have him to be Shem,
their ancestor. The Arabians will
have him the grandson of Shem by
the father's side, and the great grand-
son of Japhetb by his mother's;
and pretend to give us the names of
his ancestors, Juriu wili have him
to be Ham. Dr. Owen would have
him to be ff descendant of Japheth,
and a plelge of the offspring of Ja<r
pheth's becoming the principal chttrch
of God. But how a descendant of Ja-
pheth came to be king of the Canaan-
it es, we know not. Why may we
not rather, with Suidas, suppose him
a descendant of Ham, sprung of a
wicked family, and ruling over sub-
jects cursed in their progenitor^
Would he be thereby one whit more
dissimilar to Jesus Christ ? But why
all this inquiry after a genealogy
which God hath concealed ; and to
render him a distinguished type of
our Saviour, hath brought him be-
fore us as if dropt from heaven, and,
after his work, returning thither?
His blessing Abraham, the great
heir of promise, and receiving tithes
from him, shows him to be superior
to Levi and Aaron, who were then
in his loins.
When Abraham returned from the
fput of Chedwlaomer and his allies.
Melchieedek met liim in the vnXtef
of Shaveh, afterward called the king's
dale, and tendered to him a presesl
of bread and wine, to refresh him*
self and his wearied troqis. He
also blessed Abraham, and ttnnk'*
ed God for givii^; him the vietoiiy,
Abraham acknowledged him priest
of the Most High God, and gave
him a tenth part of the spoil. Gen,
xiv. 1 7— t20, Heb. vii. 1 — 1 1 . Jesna
is a priest after the order of Mel-
ohizedek : as God, he was withovt
beginning, without mother: as man^
his origin was mkaculous, withoet
father; he was installed m his ofr
fieeonly by €rod, and is therein su-
perior to all the Aaronic and mor
somed priests. Qe commnniciBtes all
blessings to them, and ought to re-
ceive from them proper glory and
honour. He refreshes his people*
when like to faint in their spiriloai
warfare; he has no successor, but is
possessed of an unchangeable priest-
hood, Psal. ex. 4. Heb. vii. 1 — 11.
and vl. 20. and v. 10»
MELITA, flonrng nriih hon^,
or Malta, ia a small island of the Me-'
diterranean Sea, about Mimles south
of Sicily, and 150 north of Africa*
It is about 20 miles long, and 12
broad, and a little more than 60 in
drcumference. It seems to have had
its name from its beittg Melet, or
a place of refuge to the ancient Ty-
rlans in their voyage to Carthage
and Spain. The Carthageniane took
this isle from Battus, a prince of
Cjrrene* The Romans took it from
them. About A . D. 63, Paul aiid his
comrianioos were shipwrecked near
this island, and kindly entertained
by the natives of it^ who, it is pro-
bable, were mostly descended from
the Tynans. They imagined Paul was
a god, because he shodc a viper off
his hand withont reeeivii^ any hurt
from it. Publius, the govemorV fa-
ther, was cured of his bloody fluxi
and others, informed hereof, broii|^t
their sick to Paul, and they were
healed. When Paul and his compa-
nions departed from Italy, the Mal-
tese cheerfully lurnished them with
( 1« )
MEL
MccMMiy pnyfirioiw. Acts xxviii. 1
— ]}. Ili3 8ud that no renomous
beaste coald «iii6e lire in that coun-
try; and that earth is carried from
it to expel venoniQiw animali, and
to eiii« tiie bites of Berp^its. It is
more certain, that ever since, there
hare be%a some renains of Cliristi-
anity in this place ; though, for many
ages past, little more than the name.
About A. D. 828, the Mahomedan
Saracens seiied on it. Atwut 1090
Roger of Sicily took it from them.
AtKNit 1530, Charles the V. empe^
ror of Oermany, and king of Spain,
gave it to the Military knights, whom
the Torks had about seven years be-
fore, with tenible bloodshed, driven
from Rhodes. It was attacked by
the Tudu in 15d6, who, lifter many
dreadful assaolts, were obliged to
abandon the enterprise, with the loss
of 30,060 men. When the knights
came tbeffe» the inhabitants were
about 12,000» wretched enough, and
the soU exceedingly barren, it is
now qmte the reveise I the soil bears
excellent fruit, melons, cotton, &c.
The number of inbalntants is vari-
ously estimated at from 00 to 00
thousand, who speak a corrupt Ara-
bic, and, in the towna, Italian. The
knighta continued masters of it, and
were in a kind of perpetual war with
the Turks, using their ships in much
the saoM manner as the Algefines do
those of Italy and Spain; and have
en various occasions performed won-
ders of bravery, defending the island
against huge acades of infidels. But
it was taken from them at the close
of the last centmy by the French,
and afterwards from them by the
Snglish { in whose hands it still con-
tinues.
MELODY, a sweet musical sound,
Amos V. 23. To make mdwfym the
ktart Uf the Lard, is, from a joyful and
thaid^fnl disposition, to please him
with the ascription of pr^se, glory,
and honour to him, Col« iii. I6» Eph.
V. 10.
MELONS, a kind of pompioo, or
a good smell, but ceolii^ to the
bl(wd» and t«idittg^to promote oriae ;
M B M
and hence are useful in fovers aa^
strai^ries, but of small use for food.
Toumefourt mentions seven kinds of
melons. The Egyptian are the worst ;
but the Hebrews wickedly preferred
these, with coarse cucumbers fit on-
ly for beasts; and leeks and oniops,
to the manna which the Lord mer-
cifully gave them. Numb. xi. 5.
MELT, (1.) To render meUI, or
hard bodies, liquid, Ezek. xxii. 22.
Exod. xxxii. 4. (2.) To be dimi-
nished, and waste away as snow in
a thaw, 1 Sam. xiv. 10. (3.) To
faint or be discouraged, Psal. cxix.
28. Josh. u. 11. Exod. xv. 15. The
earth or mountains nutted, before or
at the voice of God. The ore on the
top of Sinai was melted by the terri-
ble fire on it ; hills or earth are de-
pressed by earthquakes or thunder ;
and the opposers of God, however
strong and fixed, are eauly subdued,
Judg. V. 5. Psal. xlvi. 6. and xcvii.
5. Isa. Ixiv. 1, 2.
MEMBER, a part of an animal
body, such as a 1^, hand, ear, eye.
Sic. Psal. cxxxix. 15. Because our
whole man, bouI and body, is united
into one system, the faculties of the
soql, as well as the parts of the body,
are called members f Rom. vi. 13, 19.
Christ and his people being consi-
dered as a bo^t the saints are called
\nu members, and members ene ofaaMh
tker; they are closely united to him
as their head, and joined to one
another as his, by having the same
spirit, engagements, profession, and
practice, Eph. iv. 25. and v. 30.
Our inward principle of comiption
being likened to a (<%, the various
affections and lusts thereto belong-
ing, are called members, and members
on Ae earthf that are inclined to
earthly things, and much excited and
acted, by the earthly body, Rom. vii.
23. Col. iii. 5.
MEMORY, (1.) That power of
the mind whereby we^ retain or can
recollect ideas of things formerly
seen, imagined, or understood, 1
Cor. XV. 2. The best way to strength-
en it, is to exercise it much, and get
m»ay things distinctly by heart (2.)
MBM
( IW )
N IN
Memorialt name, report, Pior. x* 7.
Isa. xxvi. 14. MEMORiAii, is what
tends to >bring a person or thing to
lemembraace. Clod's name Jeho*
VAH, is bis memorial m aU genera*
Hans ; the name whereby he shall be
remembered^ ealled upon, and thpugh t
and spoken of, Exod, iii. 15. The
soul ransom^money, the part of the
meat-offering burnt on the altar, and
the frankincense set on the show-
bread, are called a memorial: they,
as it were, put God in mind of bis
covenant with, and of the mercies
necessary to be shown to the He-
brews: and they put the Hebrews in
mind of Jesus as a ransom, offering,
and intercessor, for them, Exod. xxx.
16. Lev. iL 2. and xxiv. 7. The
stones of the high priest's breastplate
and shoulder-piece, were for a memo-
rial : they tended to put him in mind
to pray earnestly for the Hebrew
tribe : and, as it were, called down
mercies from God upon them, Exod*
xxviii. 12, 29.
MEMPHIS, bg the mouth, Moph,
or NoPH, a famous city of middle
Egypt, about 15 miles above the
partiag of the Nile ; and on the south-
west of which stood the famed pyM-
mids. It is thought to have been
built by Menes, or Micraim, and be-
fore Alexander's time was long the
royal city. Here was kept their
bull-deity, in a stately temple. The
princes of it were trepanned or con-
qaered by Psammitichus, their rival,
and the country terribly ravaged,
that he might obtain the kingdom,
Isa. xix. 13. Much about the same
time, a multitude of the Israelites
fled from the Assyrians into Egypt,
and being cut off by the sword and
pestilence, were buried about Mem-
phis, Hos. ix. 6« The princes or
kings, of Memphis, often deceived
the Jews with empty promises of
help, and occasioned the ruin of
their state by the Chaldeans, Jer. ii.
1 6. TerriUy was the distress it suf-
fered from the Chaldeans and Per-
sians, Jer. xlvl. 14, 19. Ezek. xxx.
13, 1 6. It was however rebuilt, aaMl
the Greek kings of Egypt mig^tiiy
adorned it About the time of wm
Saviour's birth, it was, next to Ales-
andiia, the principal city of Egypt
NotwithstaiMling maniMd disasters,
it continued to make some figure till
about w^. D. 640, when the Baraoena
destroyed it, and built another abBoit
opposite to it, on the east side of the
Nile; and which, with the additiosK
made to it by the Fathemite caliplis»
is now called Chrand Cairo, or AUuh
bir. There scaMely remains the
least vestige of Mempbb to point out
where it stood; probably the Nile
mns over its foundations*
MEN STRUOUS, monthly. To
approach a woman under her natuni
infirmity, is wicked and abominable;
and if done wittingly, was puniahed
with the death of l^th parties liy the
Hebrew law, Esek. xviii. 6. Ler^
XX. 18. Jerusalem was like ftmoi^
struotu tMffum, whenraadered weak
and detestable totheneigboaring n^
tkms. Lam. u 17. ; To oast away
idols as a mauinuma cMfc, is to i^
ject them as filthy and deteatable,
Isa. xxx. 22.
MEN AHEM, their eomfmier, or
leader^ the son of Gadi, seems to
have been genetel to Zechariah, the
son of Jeroboam the 2d. No soon-
er did he hear that Ids master was
murdered by ShaHum, the son of Ja-
besh, in Samaria, than he maiehed
from Tinah, cut oS Shallnm, and
sailed the crown for iumseU*. Provok-
ed that theeitiBens of Tiphsah did net
readily acknowledge him, and opes
th^r gates to hinit he murdered most
of the people, ripped up the women
with child, and dashed the infants to
pieces. Pul, the king of Assyria, soon
after invaded his kingdom ; but with a
thousand talentsof silver, or 342,1 87i.
10». steriing, Menahem procnred his
friendship. This money Menahem
exacted of his peofile at the rate of
fifty shekels from all such aa were
able to bear it After a reign of ten
years, Menahem died, A. M. 2341 ;
and Pekahiah his son, after a reign at'
two years, was murdered by Pekab^
2 Khigs lev. 14—26.
MENE. See 9FA.m AaOCAn.
MSP
( ^50 )
HER
.1^ MENTION, or fiMfevmeiiftofhBaTid, would now restore him to
k, (1.) To name, speak ot; espe-jthe throne of his grandratber and
ciallj with pleasore, Exod. xiiu 1 3.! uncle. Hereon David top rashlj
(2.) To pray for, or recommend, a made a grant of all Mephiboehetl^^B
penon, Rom.i. 0. Gen. xl. 14. To
wuke memtkm 9f ike Qodoflsraely hnt
mim inUhy is hypocritically to pro-
few to be wofshippers of him, and
nwnibers of his church, Isa. xlviii. 1 .
MEPHIBOSHETH, out ^ my
mmUh proceeds reproaohy (1.) A son
of king Saol by Rizpah, 2 Sam. xxi.
8, 0. (2). MspHiBosHETH, the son of
Jonathan, and grandchild of Saul.
When his father and fHends were kill-
ed at the battle of Gilboa, his nurse
was struck with snch terror at the
news, that she let Mephibosheth fall ;
tids foil rendered Inm erer after lame
of both Ins feet, 2 Sam. ir. In his
^dk&ood, he was secretly brought
up in the family of one Machir of
Ijodebar,intheiandof Gilead. When
David was established on the throne
of Israel, and had avenged himself of
the Philistines and Moabites, he ex-
amined Ziba, who had been one of
Sanies principal servants, whether
my of the house of Saul yet lived,
that he might i^ow them kindness
(or the sake of Jonathan ? Ziba told
him of Mephibosheth: with great
earnestness, David sent and brought
him to bis house, and told him, he
most^at bread continually at his ta-
ble. MepMbosheth accepted the
favour with the utmost humility and
complaisance. David ordered Ziba,
and tns family of 15 sons and 20 ser-
fiants to cultivate for Mephibosheth,
■nd his child Micah, the vhole inhe-
ritance of Saul, 2 Sam. ix.
StMne years after, when Absalom's
nMlian foveed David to quit Ids
capital, Mephibosheth desired Ziba
to saddtte him his ass, that he might
ride off with his benefactor, as he
eoold not walk on foot. Ziba, in-
stead of obeying him, resolved to
tiiek him out of his whole estate.
He went after David with a present
of two ass-loads of provision, and
told him that Mephibosheth waited
at Jerusalem, in hopes that the He-
brews, who Wffte in arms against
estate to his villanous servant. When,
after the defeat of AtMalom, David
returned to Jerusalem, Mephibosheth
met him in deep mourning, his feet
never washed, nor his beard trimmed,
since David had gone off from his
capital. David asked him« Why be
had not gone along with him ? Me-
phibosheth told him how Ziba his
servant had deceived him, and had
slandered Mm; but added, that Da-
vid might do with him as he pleased :
and tlmt since, while his father's
whole family were all obnoxious to
death from his hand, he had made
him his table companion, he had no
reason to complain of the disposal of
hb lands to Ziba, nor was it proper
the king should trouble himself to
provide for him. David told him,
he needed say no more, as he order*
ed him and Ziba to share the land be^
tween them in equal portions. Me*
phibosheth repticd, that he was con-
tent Ziba sliould take it all, as the
king had safely returned to his throne.
By his son Micah, whose sons were
Pithon, Melech, Tahrea, and Abas,
he had a numerous posterity, 2 Sain»
xvi. 1 — 4. and xix. 24—30. 1 Chron.
viii. 34—40.
MER AB, he Outtfighis, or dispiOes^
or trndtipHes^ the el<kst daughter of
king Saul. She was promised to Dar
vid in marriage, as a reward for that
victory which he obtained over the gi-
ant Goliah ; but Saul broke his pio^
mise and gave her to Adriel the son
of Bandllai the Meholatbite, 1 Sam.
xiv. 49. andxviii. 17, 10. Merabhad
six sons by him, who were delivered
over to the Gibeonites, and crucified
upon the mountain before the Lord*
as a reparation for that injustice that
Saul had done the Gibeonites, 2 Sam.
xxi. 8. The text indeed says, that
the six men that were delivered to
the Git>eonite8, were the sons of
Michal, the daughter of Saol, and
wife of Adriel. But there is reason
to believe, that the name Michal
M E R
( iw )
M B R
is by mistake slipt into the text
mstead of Merab; for (1.) Michal did
not many Adriel» but Phaltiel ; and,
(2.) We nowhere read that Michal
had six sons. Others think, that these
six children were sons of Merab by
birth, and of Michal by adoption.
MERAIOTH» biUemess, rebel
Umi^i changingy the son of Ahitub
the high priest of the Jews, 1 Chron.
ix. 11. This is supposed to be the
same person that is called the son of
Seraiah, Ezra ii. 2. There is ano-
ther Meraioth, son of Seraiah, and
father of Amarlah, named among the
high priests, in 1 Ghron. vi. 6.
MERARI, hitter^ stirred ttp^prmxh
kedy the third son of Levi, and fa-
ther of Mahli and Mushi. When the
Hebrews came oot of Egypt, the Me-
rarite males,vfrom a month old and
upward, were 6,200; and those fit for
service, between 30 and 50 years of
age, were 3,200. To them it pertain-
ed to bear in their waggons, and to
fix, the pillars, bars^ and boards of
the tabernacle. They went first of all
the Le vites in their march through the
wilderness, that the pillars might be
set up, and boards fastened, before the
hangings came forward to be laid on,
as these last were spread ere the sa-
cred furniture came up. Numb. iii. 33
— 37. and iv. 29 — 45. Some of his
posterity were sacred porters, 1 Chr.
xxvi. 19. Their cities were Jokneam,
Kartah, Dimnah, Nahalal, Bezer, Ke-
demoth, Jahazah, Mephaath, Ra-
moth-gilead, Mahanaim, Heshbon,
Jazer, Josh. xxi. 34 — 40. 1 Chron.
vi, 63, 77—81.
MERATHAIM, a province of
Chaldea, on both sides of the Tigris ;
and it seems Pekod, Koa, and Shoa,
were places near it; Pekod, it is
said, lay near Nineveh, Jer. I. 21.
Ezek. xxiii. 23.
MERCHANTS. Those of Midi-
an, and other parts of Arabia, were the
most ancient. Gen. xxxvii. 28.
Those of Nineveh and Jerusalem
were numerous and wealthy, Neh.
iii. 16. Ezek. xvii. 4. Christ is li-
kened to a merchant ; having all ful-
ness of grace and glory in his hand,
he earnesfly calls and invites dnfd
men deliberately to bay, that is, re<
ceive freely from him according to
their need, and state themselves
debtors to his accompt: and saints
are mcrchantSy because sensible of
their manifold needs, and persuaded
of their having infinite advantage^
they trade with him on these terma^
and reckon themselves everiastii^
debtors to the riches of his free gracey
Rev. iL 18. Matt xiii. 45.
MERCURIUS, merchandisey the
son of Jupiter and Maja, was
one of the fabulous deities of the
heathen, and messenger to the rest.
He was worshipped as the god of
learning, eloquence, and trade, and
famous for lying and deceit. Perhaps
he was an ancient king of ihe Gauls;
or, as son^e think, the Egyptian
philosopher Hermes Trismegistos,
or the very great interpreter, wo^
shipped after his death. Others
think, that the exploits of Mercury
are only those of Moses'and Aaron»
quite disguised with fable« At
Lystra^ Paul was called Mercurius,
because he Was the chief speaker^
Acts xiv. 8—^12.
MERCY, (1.) Affectionate pity
to such as are in misery and dis-
tress, and a readiness to do them
good, Tit. iii. 5. Phil. iL 1. Col«
iii. 12. (2,) Kind acts proceeding
from inward compassion, and a
desire to relieve such as are in want
and distress, 1 Tim. i. 13, 16.
Psal. cxlv. 9; All God's fKdks
are mercy and truthy to such as
keep his covenant : all his dealings
with them are the effects of mercy
and kindness, and are the accom-
plishment of his promises to thenif
Psal. XXV. 10. To shofVy hawy or
give merely is to discover inward pity
and compassion by acts of kindness
to the distressed. Gen. xxxix. 21.
Exod. XX. 6. Psal. iv. 2 Tim. i*
18. ' To find or obtain merely is to
receive acts of kindness, and valaaUe
blessings, proceeding from pity and
compassion, Heb. iv. 16. Matt. v. 7.
To keep mercyy is to be in a constant
readiness to do good freely to the
M £ R
( 1«1 )
M Eft
Hiistressed uml miserable, Dan. ix. 4.
To remember tmrci/, is to pass by In-
jnries unresented, ami do acts of un-
deserved kindness, Hab. iii. 2. To
few tnera/y is to lo?e Jesus, the mercy
promiseil to the fathers, and love to
ivceive the Free gifts of God through
him; and to take a pleasure in doing
undeserved good to such as are in
misery and want, Mic. vi. 8. To
foUorv mercy^ is earnestly to seek
after a share in the blessings of the
new covenant, and study to exer-
cise acts of pity towards those who
are in misery, Prov. xxi. 21, One
\^ followed hymercy^ when every day
lie receives multitudes of new bless-
ings proceeding front the love of
God, and suited to his need, Psal.
xxiii. 6. ToforscJce one^s own mercy ^
is to worship idols, which are calM
l3'ing vanities, or to set the affections
t)u earthly things, and so neglect God
wfaois the fountain of all mercy, fieace,
and salvation, Jon. ii. 8. God will
have mercy^ and not sacrifice^ and the
knowledge of Gotl, rather than burnt-
offering. Charitable compassion and
kindness towards others, flowing
from a spiritua) knowledge of God
as our God, is more highly valued
by him than any legal sacrifice, Hos.
vi. 6. Matt. ix. 10. Mercy rcjoiceth
cgainst judgment^ as God takes pecu-
liar delight in showing mercy and
kindness to men: and as there is
more real pleasure for us to be em-
ployed in acts of kindness, than in
acts of severity, so these merciful
men, who, from a principle of true
affection, have shown pity and kind*
ness to the saints, need not servilely
fear damnation, but may and ought
to rejoice in the hopes of a future
judgment, and a gracious God will
take pleasure in their eternal re-
demption, Jam* ii. 13.-— God's mer-
Of and truth meet together^ righteous*
ness and peace kiss each 9iher. In
the work of our redemption, mercy
h shown in foil consistence with every
promise, nay, with every threatening
as executed on Christ; and justice
being satisfied by our Redeemer,
accords with and promotes the peace
and reconciliation of sinful men with
God, Psal. Ixxxv. 10. God's mercy
iff muUipUed to his people, when it is
more fully and clearly discovered in
greater or more numerous acts of
kindness, Jude 2. Christ is the mer*
cy promised to the fathers ; he is the
free gift df God to sinful and miser-
able men, suited to all their miseries
and wants, Luke i. 72. Mic. vii. 20.
Eternal life, and the blessings of the
new covenant, are called mercies^
and sure mercies ef David i they pro-
ceed from the infinite compassion of
God, are purchased by the blood,
lodged in the hand, and cemniuni-
cated to undeserving and miserable
men, by Jesus our antitypical David^
and are in him secured by. the love,
the power, the promise, and new
covenant relations of God, in him, 2
Tim. i. 18. Isa. I v. 3. With the
nicrcifuly Qod will shorn himself
meraJuL To those who are by his
grace disposed to show undeserved
kindness to their distressed brethren
on earth, God will signally manifest
his pity, in granting them undeserved
help and comfort in their distress,
and a proper deliverance therefrom^
Psal. xviii. 25.
MERCY-SEAT, ihe covering df
the ark of the covenant. See ark.
The Hebrew name of this covet*,
which we translate mercy^eat, is
mOD Caporet, (Exod. xxv. 17, 22;)
f>om *>03 Coper, which signifies, to
cover^ to shutup^ to expiate^ to pay^
This cover was of gold, and as its
two ends were fixed, the two cherub-
im of the same metal, which, by their
wings extended forwards^ seemed to
form a throne for thfe toiajesty of God,
who in scripture is ^presented to os
as sitting between the cherubim ; and
the ark itself was, as it were, hia
footstool. It was from hence that
God gave his oracles to Moses, or
to the high priest that consulted him,
Exod. XX V4 22. Numb. vii. 89.
MERODACH; or Br.RonAcH.
BALADAN, hitter contrition without
judgmaU^ or Mardokgmpad, was
* the son'of Baladan king of Babylon.
I About A. Af. 3202, he sent messen-
X
filsfi
C W2 )
M e:s
fersio «Oiigrat«late Hescklahon liis
miraeulous recovery, the deliveninee
of hiB capital from iiie Assyriaos,
«nd the velrogade^notioDof tibe aun ;
and perhaps to form aa alliance
agaioat the now reduced Aesyrkne,
Isa. xxxix. 2 KiAge jfix. It Mams
Merodach was a great king,and was
worshipped after his death in Baby-
lon: wheorCynis took lliat city, Me-
rodach's jDias^ was broken to.pieces,
Jer. L 3, NetMicbadne^sar, it seems,
/expaoted his ton would be another
great Merodacb» but be turned out
<o be EvU-Merodaeh^ the fool of
Merodach.
MEROM, high U tUvatiom.
The waters of Merom are generally
supposed to be (he Bamachon, or up-
,per lake of JoanAN; Merom in He-
jbcew,and Samachonin Arabic, signi-
(y htgh* Near these waters, Joshua
defeated the allied ariny of Jabin.
Others think these Canaanites would
not abandon so otucAi of their country
io the conqueror, and wait for inm
at the lake of Samachoo ; and will
luive the waters of Merom to have
jieen dtuated near mouot Tabor, and
the fiver Kishoa, at some important
linss, where Barak defeated the ar-
ffsy of Jabin il. It is certain, what
ve render highflaces^ is in the He-
hfiew Mtrifme^ Judg. v* 18.
MEROZ^ secrHr or Uanm^^ a
dty in the aeigfabourhood of the tiver
jKishon, Uie inhabitants of which re-
^Aised to assist Barak a|^net the ar-
jsy of Jabin. By the dhraction of an
angel) DehocaJi and Bajrak dettounced
a grievous eurse upon theoH Judg. r.
33. but what effiBct it iiaA iMid whe-
ther this be the Merrus-of .Euseblus
And Jerome, about 12 miles north
(pom Sedastr, afmean onoertaiQ.
MESH A, a iwrden^ a iakm^r^ or
eobitfian, a place where the pos-
terity of Jofctan had their west bor-
der. Calmet will liave it to be
Bioant Masius in Armenia; bates all
the oriental writers agree, that Jok-
tan's posterity peopled Arabia the
Happy, we cannot believe biJii. We
naust therefore seek Mesha iu the
w\ett parts ^ Arabia. But whetbcar it
was Muxa, a sea-port town on the Reil
8ea, or the famed Mecca, to which
multitudes of Mahometans now tra-
vel in pilgrimage, and which was
anciently ^lled Mesha, we canhot
determine, Gen. x. 30.
M'SSHA, the kfng of Moab. Af*
ter the death pf Ahab, he revolted
from the yoke of the ten tribes, and
denied his yeariy tribute of 100,000
lambs, and as many rams, with the
wool. Provided at this, Joram,
king of Israel, assisted by the Jew*
and Edomites, invaded his kingdom,
and routed his army before they
could put themselves into battle-
array. Mesha shot up himself iik Ar,
bis capital; and finding that he could
not decoy the king of £dom, nor
break through ids troops, whom he
reckoned the weakest of the besieg-
ers, he, filled with rage against tlie
Israelites, took Ids eldest son and heir
to the crown, and offered him for a
burnt-sacrifice on the wall, as the last
and only eSectual means to procure
the favour and assistance of his idol-
god* The enemy seeing this token of
his desperation, went home with their
tKMty. Whether it was this outra-
geous king who afterward invaded the
land of £dom,and having apprehend-
ed the king of it, dead or alive, burnt
his body to lime, is not altogether cer-
tain, 2 JLings ii. and ill. Amos it. 1.
M£6H£GH, who is drawm igr
farce^ shut up. or sumnmded^ the
6th son of Japbeth. We s^ipose
him to have been the finther of the
Moseheni, who inhabited the Mot-
ehic nouatains cmi the ^north-east of
Cappadocia; and that the Mus-
covites are partly Ua descendants.
Before the Glialdean conquests, the
Moseheni traded with the Tyriaos
in vessels of brass, and in slaves.
Bui whether they brought them by
land, or whether the Tyrians sailed
up to the Euasine or Black Sea, and
get then there, we know not, Eaek.
xxvit 13. The MeshedhTubtd, and
their multitude, whose graves weie
round about their prince, we sup-
pose were those Scythians that were
nuawacred in Media, about the enfi
M E 8
( IM )
ICI »
•f Jbaidi'B ragti, or pertepa also the
GMib HD^ Seytidans, ent off bf the
hings of hfdihy Ecek. xxxii. 26.
H is thopght by Boiiie that Mesheeh's
poflterity wlH aanBt the Turin against
the Jews at the begimiiBg of the
jmlleniiiaim but riwll pftnsh in thdai
attempt^ Baek. xxxfUL 23^ and
xxxix* 1.
MESOPOTAMIA, iahM^n Ae
nvers^ a fiMnoua provinee between
tiie riven TigrMaadEnphrates* The
Uefofeift called it Padan-araniy or
the FiM ^ AtmM and the north*
west of it, whioh was not the whole
of it». waa eatled Aram-aaharaim, or
^jftinL €f Uu liee rivers. Taking this
fiountiy at largei it was the first re*
•ideace of mankind, both before and
after the flood. Here wero Edea,
filnnar, Babylon. Here. Abrahasi,
Nabor» Sarahs Rebdcah, Leah, Ra-
ehel» and ail the cfaildnn of Jaeob,
aave Beiyaoiin, were l)ortt. Acts Tii.
2. Gen* &• 31. xxix. xxx. Neh. ix.
1« Fffoai this country came Balaam
to eorae Israel, Deal* xxiii* 4. Here
Cushamishathaioi, who was the first
oppreasor of the Hebrews after their
aettleaMBt, reigned, Jndg. iil. 8.
Cireai numbers of the Syrians of Me-
aopotaula assisted the Amnionites
aplnat David; and it seems, terri-
fied hk troops, if tliey did not- gain
some victory over them, which oc-
carioned hit penning the OOtb
FaaUn. In afte^tjKnes, Mesopotar
mia was reduced by tho Assyrians,
and afterwards by tlie Chaldeans.
After tliese it fell onder the yoke of
the Persians, Greeks, Romane, Par-
thiaR8» Baraeeas, BeljaUan Tvrksy
Tartars, Tark^iens, and OHonran
Torks in their torn. No plaee that
I know of ift the onivecse, haa heeai
more deluged with taunan biaod-
Aceording to Ptoleesy, it aneiently
oontaioed 20 eitiea on the east bank
of the Euphrates, 14 on the west
tianks of the Tigris, and ^5 in the
kdand country* At present, after
Clialdea is added to it, it eoataias no
places of note that we know of,
save Karahreet, RaUca, Moussul,
Orsa, Nisibif, Btr* Gesdr, Merideo,
Aaiad^ Cansera* FeM^b, jaA So^
nah.»GDeat numbers, of Jews. r»
maioed in tlds country,, aflec CyvM
gave theot liberty to retArnto thcia
own land. Many of the Mesopota*
mian Jews altoided^ Petef'aaeimeo
at Pentecost, and. belieiwd in Ghiist;.
Christianity has never sinee bcev
wliolly extirpated* from the coontty^
Aets ii. 9.
MESSAGE. The message frwm
God to Eglon by Ehud, was a
sadden, deatib, ^dgv iii. 29. The
Jewish citizens of one Saviooi^
sent a v^esat^e afler him, that they
would not have him to. reign over
them; after his ascension, they open-
ly and eontemptoonslgr rejected his
oifers of geaee and nucey, Luiceilx.
14.
MESSENGER, one senfr on an
errand, to carry a message, or the
like. Christ is called the mesacf^er
rfthe ewenani. In his Father^s name
he name to publi3h and apply ita
contents to men' by hie word anil
Spirits MaL iii 1. Job xxxIM. 23.
John Baptjvit, and other prophets, a^
preacihec8k were Chriat's mesamgarsi
tbey were sent by God to d^claisa
his will, and publish tlie speedy ap».
pearance of his Son in oar world, and
in his public mini9tf'y, o^iathe hearts
of men, Ual* iii« 1« andii ?• Mini9>-
tera are 79*cs$enger^ cf tike a^vrius;
they bring mea0ages from God for
the salvation of men; they aetin,th(a
chureh*s work u^i\ errands; a^d by
them the ehnrejijea, as it were, r&
turn answer tO| or present their re»
qnestsbefQre6o!dv2Corkviii.23. An-
gels, Assyrians, or othes iiptrumeata
of God^s wmth, who qoiekly exeeote^
hUJudgfiientR, t^ mifi vus$engei^^,
lsa> xvlii^ 2> The $nwtmger& ^dSenor
tkm who were to be inforoKMTthat lAa
Imd had fimded Sfimy were those
who came from the heathens aroand,
to io<9uire concerning Mezekiah*i|
marveUoas^ranoveiy, tb<a going back
of the sun, nnd tbe ovortbrow of
SennaeheribV host, Isa^xiv. 32^ Sa*
tan, and the jiudgaients of God, are
the evil and crud mes§eng€rs sent
against men obstinately wicked, ot
MIC
( 1«4 )
MI e
the oflkera^who cany fheni to firi-|kel6, or 22«. 10//. a year. AK, heftt
0on, or take awny their life, F^lAbase are abanthned ministers t 80011
Ixxviii. t49. Pror. xvii^ 11.- Efll after, he gave Micah th« »lip, ami
angels, out rageoiis men, horrid temp- carrying bis idols ^vith him, went
tations, sore afflictions, strongly ex- with 600 Danites to Laisb. Poor
cited corruptions, are the messengers iMiGtihy almost frahtic with grief for
cfStUan, 2€or. xii. 7. The king's j the loss of his idols^ assembled bis
wr.ith is as a messenger rf death; it J neighbours, and overtaking tlie Dan-
threatens death or ruin to the ottjects ites, complained that they had ren-
of it, and has sometimes frigfatenetl
persons out of their life, Prov. i^vi.
14.
MESS, a share of meat at table,
Gen. xliii. 34.
MESSIAH. See Ch)it8t, Jews.
METHEG-AMMAH, the hrutte
of bandage^ was either Gath, or some
other city near it, by wliich, as
a bridle of botuiagej the PbiliBtines
were enabled to keep the Hebrews
of the country adjacent in slavery.
David took it from the Philistines,
2 Sam. viii. 1.
MICAH, poor, humble^ or ivho
strikes, who is here^ or Ike waters here^
a native of mount Ephraim, near Sni-
Lon, the son of a rich, but supersti-
tions widow. Micah stole from her
1100 shekels of silver, or abou^f
125Z. 10«. eterling. She pronounced
the heaviest curses against the thief
who had stolen her money. Affaid
of her curse, or unwilling tojc^ep her
in anxiety, Micah told her that he had
taken her money, or had recovered it.
Overjoyed with the news of her mo-
ney, she blessed him, and bade him
kefep it td himself: he, however, re-
stored it. She told him it had been dedi-
cated to the service of God, to make
images of it for their family worship*
The images, one graven, andanother
molten, were made, and an ephod
for tlieir idolatrous priest; Micah
placed them in a chamber, and con-
secrated one cif his sons to that ofltee.
As Jonathan the son of Gershom, the
son of Manasseh of Moses, a vagrant
Levite, passed that way, Micah, imar
giningit would be more advantageous
to have him to be his priest, and
more effectual to procure the bless-
ing of heaven upon the family,
hired him at the low rate of bis vic-
tuals^ a suit of clothes, and 10 she^
defeti him superlaliTely wretched,
by carrying off his gods. They
were so far from pitying him, that
they threatened his life, unless he
made quickly off himself and his
attendants, Judg. xvii. and xvHi.
MicAtf, the Morasthite, or inha-
bitant of Moreshcth near Gath, one
of the lesser prophets, was contem-'
porary with Isaiah, has a somewhat
similar style, and even sundry of his
expressions, Isa. i. K and ii. 1' — 4.'
and xli. 15. with Mic. i. 1. and iv.
1—4, 13. He continued prophe-
sying about 50 years, in the reigns
of Jotham, Abas, and Heeekiab,
and seems to have liad a plentiful
share of contempt and affliction, Mic.
i. 1. and vii. 1— 10. In the first
three chapters of his prophecy, he
exclaims against the wickedness of
the ten tribes, but chiefly of the ru*
lers, priests, and false prophets, of
Judah; foretells the Assyriah inva-
sion, and the destruction of the city
and *em\}\e of Jenisalem by the Chal-
deans and Romans. In the 4th ami
5<h, he foretells their deliverance
from the Assyrian and Chaldean cajK
tivity, and their after flourishing
estate; but chiefly the birth of the
Messiah, his spread of the gos|>el,
and spiritual conquest of the nations
to himself, and the spiritual peace
and prosperity of the New Testa-
ment church. In the two last, ' he
reproves Israel and Judah for their
ingratitude, their oppression, fraiul,
lying, continued observance of the
idolatrous laws of Omri and Ahab ;
and fbr their want of natural aflfec^
tfon, their treachery and mooking of
pious persons : he predicta the Assy-
rian ravages and rum; remarks the
astonishing mercy and faithfulness of
Gofl; and concludes wUh a pr€di(^«
H I G
( IW )
M I C
^oa of God's re-establfehment of the
iewB, as in the days of old."*'
MICAIAH, tvhouhke the Lard,
the son of Imlali, an Ephraimiief a
faithful pro|ihet, who used to repro?e
Ahab yery freely for his wickedness.
Whether it was he who foretold to
Ahah hia repeated victories over the
8yrian3» we know not : but we sup-
{Kise it was be wlio in disguise met
Ahab as he returned from A|ihek to
Samaria. He had just befefe, in the
name of the Lord, desired bis neigh*
hour to smite him: bis neighbour
declined it ; and as the prophet de-
clared, a lion soon after met him,
and kUJed him. The prophet hade
another who came by smite him;
the fellow did so, and wounded turn.
.The prophet then looking like a
wounded soldier, covered himself
with ashes, as one come from a hot
battle. ; When Ahab came up, he,
in his disguise, called out to him,
and stopped him. lie parabolical-
ly represented^ that having been at
the battle, one had committed to him
a prisoner, to be kept under pain
of <leatb, or of paying a talent oS
silver; and that while he was busied
in' other matters, the prisoner had
escaped. Ahab told him he must
stand to. the agreement, and under-
gio the penally. , The prophet imme-
<iiitely undisguised himself, and
Ahab knew who he was. He told
Ahab, that unce he^ had suffered to
escape with life and honour Ben-
hadad, a vile blasphemer, whom God
had providentially delivered into his
hands, his life, and that of his sub-
jects, should go for that of Benha-
dail and his people, 1 Kings xx.
When Ahab intended to talus Ra-
moth-Gilead from the Syrians, he,
jiot wiilii^ly, but to gratify Jeho-
shaphat his ally, sent for Micaiah,
of whom he said he always prophesi-
ed evil concerning lum, that he might
consult him, whether he should go
and besiege Ramoth-Gilead or not.
As Micaiiih was introduced into tlie
Jung's preaence, some courtiers told
him, that the {irophets of Baal had
^loanimously assured the kiug of smc-
cess in the war, and beggisd he frould
do so too. He told them he would
say what the Lord directed him to
speak. When he was come into
Ahab^s presence, and interreg^ed
on the affair, he, with an ironical air,
bade him go up to Ramotlvgilead,
and expect the Lord would deiiver it
Into his hand. Ahab observing hit
ridiculous manner of pronunciation,
adjured him by God to tell him no-
thing but the truth. I^Iicaiah then
seriously told him, that in a vision
he had seen the army of Israel re-
turning Cram the war without a king
at their liead; and had it represent-
ed to him, that God had permitted
Satan as a lying spirit, to enter intoi
his prophets of Baal, that they might
entice him to go up and fall at Ra-
rooth-gilead. Zedekialn tlie son of
Chenaanah, wbo had made himself
horns of iron, . and told Ahab that
with these he should push the Syri-
ans till he had consumed them, smote
Micaiah on the cheek, and asked
him which way the Spirit of the Lord
had come from him to speak with
him? Alicttiuh replied, he would
know that when for fear of the Sy-
riansy he \^wuld run into an inner
chamber to hide himself. Ahab then '
ordered Micaiah to.be carried to the
prison of Bamari&9 and there main-
tained on bread and water tDI he
returned in peace. Micaiali took all
the assembly to witness, that if ever
Ahab returned safe» himself should
be held as a false pro^ihet. But the
event fully justified his prediction^
1 Kings xxii. .7 — 28.""
MICHAEL, who is Wee God, the
archangel, at least sometimes sig-
nifies. Jesus Christ. He is the per-
son nho is as God, and which this
name signifies i against him and his
angels, bis ministers and followers,
the devil and the heathen empire of
Rome, and their agents, fought in
the way of reproach, laws, persecn-
tions, &c Rev. xii. 7, He is the
great Prince of the Jewish nation,
who In the millennium, shall reco-
ver them from their present misery,
and shall raise the. dead, Dan. xii. I,
HIC
( IM )
It I D
% S, But pcrtiapf when Michad is
called 4me tf the cUrfprineiSj i. e.
principal angels, oris said to dbpote. Her iqibraidiiig of David with his
with the devil about the bodf of
Motes, and dant not, that is, tboi^ht
it not beeoming his dignity to bri^g
a railing aeonsation against the devil,
but rebuked him in the name of tlie
Lord, it majs^iufy a created angel,
Dan. X. 13. Jade 9.
MICH AL, mho is perfect or am
fide, the daughter of Saul. Her &
th«r, after his deceitful, disposal ef
Meri^>, her eldest sister, to Adriel the
Meholathite, when she ou^ht to have
been given to Davids being infomied
that Micbal had a strong aflRection to
bavid, promised her to him in mar-
riage ; but in order to ruin him, re*-
quired a hundred foreskins of the
Philistines as her dowry. Two hun-
dred were given, and Michal was mar-
Hed. Not Imag after, her fatlter de-
signing to murder David in her house,
bI& got notice of it, and let Um down
flroma window in the njgfat, and
be^^ him ta escape fcnr his life.
To amuse her father's messengen»
she put an image and teraphim,
which it seems she kept for her pri-
vate idolatries, and laid it in the bed
with a (billow of ^^oaf s hair for the
tMster, and pretended it was David
lying sick. Wh^n, next morning,
new messengers came to apprehend
David, sack as he was thought to be,
the bed was searched, and the .trick
discovered. Michal pretended to
her father, that David threatened to
kill her if she did not thus assist him
to make his escape, 1 Sam. six. 11
--^1 f • Not many years after, when
David was in a state of exile, Saul
married Michal to Phaltior Phaltiel
the BOO of Laish, a Benjamite of Gal-
lim, 1 Sam. xxv. 44. When, about
eight or nine years after, Abner pro-
posed to render David king of all
Israel, David required the.restoration
of Michal his wUe, as one of the pre*
liminaries of any such treaty. Ish-
bosheth, her brother, sent her, on
David's demand. Phalti^ her last,
hut adulterous, husband, to whom
perhaps she bnd cbil(br6n, attended
her weeping till they came ta Balnih
rim, where Abner ocdeied liim haok.
joyfid attendance of the ark to Jem-
salem, as if too base for one of hit
staiiim, was divinely punished with
her perpetual bNrrsttness: but it
seems she took and educated the five
children which her sister Merafo-bMe
to A<faiel : or Michal ia put for the
sister of Michal, 2 Sam. iii. l2^ltL
aad vi. 16^23. and xxl. 8, 0.
MICHMASH^ mte mho sbrikea^ or
a pocrnutn wkais iakemmmj^ a city
of the Qenjamiies^ about nine miles
north-east of Jerusalem, and pciliapa
four soHth^east of Betiiel. Here the
huge host of the Philistineaencampedi
and near to it was a high loek, with
two shaip sides, or two sharp rocki,
viz. Seneh and Boaex, the one IVent*-
ing Michmash on tiie norths and tiie
other Gibeah on the south ; one of
which Jonathan and his aunoiii4iear*
er climbed up^ and began the root of
the Philistines* army ; here too was a
strait passage, 1 Sam. xiii. 3, 33. and.
xiv. l-*--16. Here Sennacherib leaf
up bis heavy carriages and'provialoo^
aiad perhaps masteved Ids army, when
lie invaded Judea, ha. x. 23. Midi*
mash was rebuilt after the captivity^
Neh. xi. ai. and was a village of
some note about J. D. 400.
MIDIAN, judgment, ktdrit^ emfer-
ingt oraneosiav, the 4th son of Abm*
ham by Keturah, and lather of the
Midianites, whoinhabited the land of
Midian, Gen. xxv. 2. In seriptuie^
two different placesare represented as
the land of Midian, the one about th^
north'-east point of the Red Sea*
where Abulfeda places the city of
Midian or Median, and where Jetino
dwelt. These western or southern
Midianites were also called Cushitee,
because Ihey dwelt in the country
originally pertaining to Cash. They
retiuned the true religion, when it
seems to have been lost by the east*
em or northern Midianites, £xodrii»
Numb. xii. 1. The northern MidU
aaites dwelt on the eaat of the Dead
Sea, and were neighbours to ik§
Moabites'^ The MifuaQites coosisl*
*IB
( 167 )
WIS
^ of ftre principal tribefl, descended
fvom Epfaab, Bpher, Hanoeh, Ajm-
dbJi, fpcHB Eldaah, each of which aeem
to hare had their own kings. Very
^artjr the MidiaaiteB i^tied them-
■elTes to traffic, particolariy to Bgypt,
ia splees, htlm^ and the like; some
of theaa were Goncerned in the buy*
lag of Joseph and taking him into
fi^rpt, and. It seems, some ages after,
they had aimr with the Edomiteff nth
der king Hadad, Genesis xxt. 2, 4.
and xxKTii. 28, 30. and nxri. 35.
tliis destnictioti, wete ipightlty i
creased, and for seven years grier*-
ousiy oppressed the HeK^ews; but.
were at last miraculoosly routed by
Gideon, and their kings Oreb and
Zeeb, Zebah and Zalmunnali, with
about 135,000, fell by the swoid,
Judg. tI. and viL and riii. Isa. ix. 4*
and X. 26. Psal. Ixxxiii. 9—12. The
small remains of the Midi;inites seem
to have incorporated with the Moab-
ites and Andiians, Some of their
descendants, or the inhabitants of
The Midianites were mightily sAarm-^ their country, did, in the apostolic
ed at the Hetirews' passage tfanrough age, and shall in themillennium* em-
the Red Sea, and the marvellous ap- brace the duistlan faith, Isa. Ix. 6.
pearanees on 8inal, and in the wU- MIDST, (1.) In the inmost part»
^ks-ness, fieb. iii. 7. Possibly the
greater part of the southern MU^
anites removed from the Red Sea on
^al oeeanoB, and settled with their
lN«ttiren on the borders of Moab. It
aeems ^hon had conqoered their
•eoontry; for their five kings are call-
ed Mots 4f Siftufi, Joshua xili. 21.
Some of the elders of Mklian attend-
•ed fhoee of Moab, to bring Balaam
to earae Israel. By his advice, a
naliitaideof the Mkfianilish women
pooreS^ tiMmsdvee into the Hebrew
4samp, whieli was at Abel-shittim, on
their noilii border, and entleed the
iiebrewa to whoredom and Idolatry.
This hrooght a ptegne from the
ix>rd upon the Hebrews, in whieh
ff4$000 weie cnt oC To revenge
1Mb, the LonI directed Mosestomnd
12,000 Hebrews into the country of
IBdlan, and oat off every body Ihey
oaaid find, virgins excepted. The
Hebrews 4ld so, and kiHed Evi,
Rekem* 0«r, Hnr, and Reba, kings
of Midlaii, together with Bahuun,
and OHiUilades more. They burnt
their 4^tk8, and eanied off a rich
'^OOtf e 32^90^ vkgkis, 6T5,000 sheep,
72)000 beeves, and 61,000 asses,
wlneh were eqnidly divided betwixt
the 12,000 warriors and the rest of
Ihe Hebraws. The Mth part of the
oas^p^aliDQ's hali; msd the 500th
part of Ibo wanion' half, waa assign-
ed to the Loid, Nam. xiil. and xxv.
and zxxi. Jorii. xlii. Some ages af*
tor^tfae Midl^tee, vdio had escaped
which is equally distant from both
extremities, Ndmb. xxxv. 5. Eaek.
xlviii. 15. (2.) Among, Deut. xviii
15. Markx. 10. (3.) The tinckest
throng, Luke iv. 30. (4.) The most
convenient place, O^it. xix. 2. God
walked in the vAAA of the Hebrew
camp; his tabernacle was aettled
and carried about in the midst of
them, l>eut. xxiii. 14. He n in ther
iMsi of his church, and Jesus in tlie
sntdM of tiie golden candleaticks: he
is among Aem by his ordinances:
be Is in their heart by faith, andia.
always near to, present with, and
ready to help» the <^urehes, and
their true acubers^ BepAl. UL 17.
Rev.i. 13. Christ li snlfeimMi/
(fte VKtimt : he as the mkktte Person
in the admikble I'rinlty, he Is the
Mediator between Qod and men: he
is gracioasly ancessllile by all sinners
th^oome to hloi, or aie woishlpperB
of himi and is most permanently
estafoibhed ki his {buy and oxalta-
tion, Rev. vli. 17.
MIGDOIf, o UnuTj or greatness,
or M A<n>oiiim, a place near tfie north-
west point of ^e Red'Sea, and not far
llrom Bin. On the east or south-east
of it, the Hebrews encamped, before
they passed through the sea, Exod*
xiv. 2. Here JohanaU) the son of
Kareah, and his rebellious comrades,
took up their residence, Jer. xliv. 1 .
The ravage of Egypt from Migdql
toSyene, imported the ravage of the
Whole country, by the ChaWeans
M I L
( 16^ )
MIL
and Persians in their turn, Ezek.
xxix. 10.
MIGHTILY, (1.) Greatly, Deut.
vi. 3. (2.) VTith great force, Rev.
• • > r\
XVlll* *••
MIGHTY, (!.} Of great power
and activity, Jer. ix. 23, (2.) Very
great and aggirarated, Amos v. 12.
MILCOM. See MoLECH.
MILDEW,adewy moisture which
falls on grass, corn, and leaves, in
the form of detv, and when dried on ^
them by the heat of the sun, hinders
their spreading themselves; hirt they
shrink, and soon wither. Shaking
of tlie leaves, corn, or grass, just
after it falls, before it be dried, may
do some good ; but the only effectual
cure is wind, and rain quickly after,
which at once wash and shake it
off, Deut. xxviii. 22. Amos iv. 0.
Hag. ii. 17.
MILE. The ancient Hebrews
had no miles, furlongs, or feet, in
their reckoning of measure, but mea-
sured by cubits, reeds, and lines,
Ezek. xL to xlviii. The Greeks mea-
sured by stadia or furlongs; the
Romans measured by mikSy each of
which was equal to eight of the
Greek furlongs, M\fi contained 5000
feet. The miles of ihe modern na-
tions are very different. Reckoning
by the Roman or Rhinland foot,
which is very near four-tenth parts of
an inch less than ours, or is to ours
as 967 is to 1000, the Russian mile
consists of 3750 feet, the Italian of
5000, the English of 5454, the Scotch
of 6130, the French mile, or league,
^f 15,750; the mile of Burgundy, of
18,000; the Lithuanian, of 18,500;
the Persian mile, or parasanga, of
18,750; the Polish mile, of 19,850;
the Flandrian, of 20,000; the Ger-
man, of 20,000, 22,500, or 25,000;
the Spanish, of 21,270; the Dutch,
of 24,000; the Egyptian, of 25,000
feet. — We nieiy observe, that the
Italian mile contains but 4835 Eng-
lish feet; the English mile, 5280;
the Scottish, 5920. Travellers into
the east often count their way by
hmtirs, one of which is about a French
league, or rather less.
MILETUS, red, or searkt, or
MiLETuM, a sea-port city of Caria In
Lesser Asia, and capital city of both
Caria and Ionia. It said to have
heeri built by Miletus, the ton of the
idol god Apollo. Here were four
harbours, sufficient to hoki all the
Persian fleet. Here was a magnifi-
cent temple of Apollo. Here Thales
and Anaximenes, the fame<l philo-
sopliers, were born, and Timotheus
the famous musician. Th6 place was
also famed for its rmMe^ or mlatCy
a soft kind of wool, of which they
mM\e fine carpets. The Milesians
had anciently kings of their own*.
The Persians mined their city, and
transplanted the inhabitants. They
returnwl, and rebuilt it; but were
quickly made slaves by the Persians,
When they fell under the power of
the Greeks and the Romans, they
were kindly used. ITrey anciently
sent out colonies to Spain and other
places, some think even to Ireland.
It lay about 36 miles sottth-west of
Ephesus; and here Paul sent for
and gave solemn charges to the el-
ders of that church. Acts xx. 1 5— -^8.
For about 300 years after Christ, we
find no accounts of a church at Mile^
tus; but in the 5th, 6tb, 7th, and 8tli
centuries of the Christian era, there
were bishops in this place. Since
the Saracens ravaged these parts. It
has gone to ruin, so that nothing is
now to be seen but rubbish, and a few
cottages for shepherds.
MILK, is a well-known sobstance
in the dugs of females, for the imiq*
rishment of their young, and tins
sometimes been produced in males.
It consists of three different substan-
ces, whence butter, cheese, and
whey, are formed. To the «omi|i-
tion of milk In the stomachs of la-^
fants, are owing most of their dis-
eases. The milk of goats, asses,
mares, and cows, is often used as a
medicine in coiisum{>tive cases : but
where the juices of the stomaefa are
sharp and acid, milk Is readily turn-
ed into curd, and hurts the heallh.
A land flowing with 9mtt (md h&mj^
is one abounding with these and other
MIL
( 169 )
M I N
llfil%htAil proTisioo, Josh. ▼. 0. To
milk are eomparcfd» (1.) The soul-
BowiBhing, reatoringy and comfort-
ing btessing of redemption, Isa. Iv.
1. (2.) The pure word of God, es-
peeialiy the more easy aod plain
truths of the gospel, whereby the
saints, even in their spiritual infan-
ey and weakness, are delighted, nou-
ifehed and strengthened, 1 Pet. ii* 1.
MILL, MiLiiBTONE. See Grind.
MILLET, in the Linnasan system
of hotany, is a species of panicum,
with the vagins of the leaves hoary.
The generical characters of this plant
are as follows : the paniiic is a genus
of thetriandriadigyniaclass of plants,
the flower of which is com()0»ed of
two 6har|Hp<Mnted valves, and in-
closes the seed, which is single and
roondish, but somewhat flatted. £ze-
kiel, iv. 9. receives an order from
the Lord, to make himself bread with
a mixture of wheat, barley, beans,
lentils, and millet. The Hebrew
word used for mUlei here is JHI Da-
ekan. The Septuagint render this
word Kfy;^«f , which signifies miUet :
but then they also render the Hebrew
word xao^ ftumon, Jfityxp*^ or millet ;
isa. xxviii. 25. and in this transla-
tion are followed by the Vulgate, and
several other interpreters. But the
truth is, the signification of this last
wordm^fnoA is dtNibtful. Some ren-
der it speU, Of fUheSf or veUluSf others
make an adjective of it, which they
join lo the barley, as our iranslators
have done, by rendering it the op-
ffomted barley; and M. Le Clerc
translates it Jfarifei<3f»«^§r9ta(tim. .The
word Nisnum is nowhere else found
in the Hebrew Bible but in thb place,
ner is Doehan to be read any where
else but in the passage of Ezekiel
already cited.
MILLO, fidtusa^ pkaUude^ refk-
fiwfi^ a noted person, or a place near
Sbeehem, whose family or inhabit-
ants assisted the Shechemites in mak-
ing Abimelech king, and were ruin-
ed by \Am at Is^t, Judg. ix. a, 20.
(2.) A place in Jerusalem, adjacent
tothecil^ of David; but whether it
was a . citadel between the city of
Vol. IL
David and Old Jebus, or if it was the
filUng up of the valley between the
two, we know not, David began to
build about Millo, and gave the com-
mand of the place to Joab, 2 Sam^
V. 9. 1 Chron. xi. 8^ At great ex*
pense, Solom6n carried on the build-
ings of Millo ; and perhaps here was
erected the palace for Pharaoh's
daughter. This building occasioned
some disgust to Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, 1 Kings ix. 15, 24. and xi<
27. King Joash was murdered in
the house of Millo, in the going down
to the Silla, pr causey that led to the
palace, 2 Kings xii. 20.
MILLION, a thousand thousand.
Gen. xxiv. 60.
MINCE, to walk nicely by short
steps, Isa. ii. 16.
MIND, properly signifies the con*
ceiving, judging, and reasoning,
power of the somI ; but it is also put
ibr (1.) The heart, or soul in general.
Gen. xxvi. 35. (2.) The will and
affections; and hence we read of
readiness li mmd^ 1 Peter v. 2.
Acts xvii« 11. (3.) The memory,
which retains what passes in, or is
adverted to, by our understanding,
Psa. xxxi. 12. Isa. xlvi 8« (4.) The
principle of grace in the soul, which
rules the understanding and other
powers thereof, Romr vii. 22, 25.
(5.) The thoughts and sentiments
formed in the mind, Judg. xix.
30. Isa. xxvi. 3. God is of one
mind^ his thoughts and purposes are
ever the same, Jobxxiii. 13. None
knows his nmd; that is, his purposes
are unsearchable to creatures, Rom.
xi. 34. What carnal man hathhumm
the mind of the Lordt his counsels,
and the mysteries of our redemption,
that he mc^ instntet the spiritual man ?
but spiritual men have the^ mind £f
Christy are experimentally acquaint-
ed with the mysteries of the gospel,
1 Cor. ii. 1 6. To have the same mind
that was in Christ Jesus^ is to have
similar views of created ei\)oyments,
the like humility and lowliness of dis-
position, and the same inclination to
suffer rather than sin; the like love
to soulsv and willingness of mind \^
Y
H 1 N
C 170 )
1 K
<^iaiti glory through sufferifig, Phil.
H. 5. A spiritual mind^ n one that
Is rene^ved by the Holy Ghost dwell-
ing in it, and which chie^y thinks
of, and delights in dirine and spirit-
ual things, Rom. riii. 6. A sounti
tmndy is a mind endued with the sav-
ing knowledge of God in Christ, and
the things whioh concern our ereriast*
ing peace, 1 Tim. i. 7. Apurendnd^
is a mind cleansed by the blood of
Christ, and filled with his Spirit and
gtoce, 2 Pet. iii« 1. A fervent mind
or ready mind^ is attended with strong
and lively affections, 1 Pet. v. 2. A
sober ndnd^ is humble, and averse to
all vanity or intemperance, Tit. ii. 6.
A right mind, is a mind capable of ex*
ercising reason \vithout any delirium,
Mark v. 1 5. To have the samemiitdj
or to be of 0fi€ mind^ is to agree in
sentiment and affection, 1 Pet. iii. 8.
Rom. xii. Id. 1 Cor. i. 10. A feeble
mindy is one of small understanding,
and ready to despond at every hard-
ship felt or feared, 1 Thess. v. 14.
A cartUiL, fUshfy, or defiled nuHfl, is
one wherein sin reigns, and attaches
it to vile and earthly thoughts, de-
sifres, and delights, Rom. riii. 7. Col.
ii. 18. Tit. i. 15. A cmrupifnmd^
is one full of errors and sinful incHna-
lions, 2 Tim. iii. 8. A double mmd,
is one inconstant, and even self-in*
consistent in thoughts, sentiments,
and appearances, James i. 8. A
hi^h tmnd^ is one proud and self-
conceited, 1 Tim.vi. 17. A reprobate
miiuf, is one given up of God, to en-
tertain and delight in Hie most ab-
surd error and impiety, Rom. i. 28.
A wicked nund^ is one full of mali-
cious, or other slnfol ends and designs,
Prov. xxi.27. To mind, is to tMnk
of, pur|K>se, care for, Rom. xii. 1 6.
Acts XX. 13. Phil, iii; 16.
MINGLE, MIX, God mulled the
Jews^ adversaries, when he raised up
sundry at once, Isa. ix. f 11. His
mingling the Egt^tians with the Egyp-
tiansy and mingling a perverse spirit
among thetn, im{>orts his kindling of
civil wars among them i)y Psammi ti-
chus and his eleven rivals, and be-
tween Amasis and Pharaoh-liophra,
&e. Isa. xix. 2, 1 4. The Romans mbu
gled themselvts wOk the seed efmen^
but did not cleave to them : they dwelt
in the save oonntries with tbe€toths^
Huns, and other iBvaden of the em»
pire, but they never had any hearty
affection for, or unity of design with
them, Dan. ii. 43. Mingled people,
are such as belonged to diffiureBi
tribes in their original, Jer. zxv. 20,
24. and 1. 37. £cek. xxx. 5. The
mixed frndtihuU that attended the
Hebrews in their departure from
^jpt) were Arabs, Egyptians, Lybi*
ans, &c. Th^ first tempted the He-
brews to despise the manna, Numli.
xi. 4. They generally either died in
the wilderness, returned to Egypti
or settled in Arabia. The mixed
fHultilude winch Nehemiah separated
from the Jews, were the Philistines,
Ammonites, Moabites, and others
who had come and intermarried
among them, Neh. xiii. 3. ^God'a
word is mixed with faiihj when hy
faith it is received into the heart,
Heb. iv. 2. God's cup of wrath is
fidl of mixture; like strong wine, his
wrath is most powerful and pene-
trating, and comprehemls judgments
unnumbered, Psal. Ixxv. 8. It is
miihout mixturCj when no mercy or
comfort is mingled with it, Rev.
xiv. 10.
To MINISTER, (1.) To serve,
Exod. xx\iii. 1) 4, 41^ 43. (2.) To
execute an office, Deut. xviii. 5. (3.)
To give charitable supply. Matt.
XXV. 41. (4.) To efiRect, produee,
Eph. iv. 29.
MiNi8T£R, one who attends upon
and serves another, Exod. xxiv. 13.
Jesus Christ was the MiniHer ef the
circwncisieny as he exercised Ins
public ministry almost solely ameog
the Jews, Rom. xv. 8. He is called
the Minister ^the samttuar^y and irme
tabernacle ; he exercised his office in
his holy human nature: and in hea-
ven he sdll executes it, intercedion
for us, and pouring down blessing!
on us, Heb. viii. 2. Angels are God^s
minii^crs ; they attend his throne, lire
always ready to execute his com-
mands, and to help and comfort
II IN
( 171 )
MIR
his people, Pflal. eir. 4. and they
afe called mmigUring spirits to the
lieirs of sairattoil, as they instnict,
direet, guard, provide for, comfort, or
deliver them, as God appoints, Heb.
1.14. Apostles, evangelists, pastors,
or teachers, Bfenamsitrs : they attend
the service of God and his chorch,
ind did, or do, fiutbfully and wisely
dispense Ohrisf s word, sacraments,
ind censures, to his people, 1 Cor.
iv. 1. Magistrates are God's mtntr-
krs t their office is to serve him and
their country. In promoting true re-
ligion, hi punishing eviMoers, and in
protecting and encooraging such as
do well, Horn. ili. 4, 6. A ndnhier
rfsmj Is one who encourages by doc-
trine or example, or assists others
to commit sin, Gal. ii. 1 7.
MiKi8TRy,(1.) The office of ami*
nisterln thechnrch, Aotsi. 17. (2.)
The discharge of such an office, Uos.
^li. 10. (3.) The service belonging
to deacons, Rom. xii. 7. T he tmnis-
try efreemuitiaiimi^ is either the gos-
pel itself, wideh declares, offers, anil
ofl^ctnates peace between God and
raen^ or the office of preaching it,
2 Cor. V. 8.
MmirraATioN, (1.) Service in the
work of any minister, Luke i. 23. (2.)
Distribution of alms, Acts vi. 1. 2
Cor. ix. 13. The law of Moses was
the inmiftraiion of 4leath atid condem-
naixtm ; it convinced men of their be-
ing guilty of death spiritual, and con-
demned them to death eternal; and,
for many of the breaches of it, did
God require men to be cut off" by n
temporal and violent death. The gos-
pel is the minutraHofi of the Spirit
that giveth life : it proceeds from the
Holy GHiOsI, Is confirmed and applied
by him, and by means of it he con-
veys life, and all spiritual benefits, to
the souls of men, 2 Cor. iii. 7, 8.
M!NSTREL,amiwician; onewho
pby» nfion instruments. Perhaps the
minstrel wtilch Eiisha called for, to
allay bis ruffled 8]iirit with a tune,
mi<^ht be one of the singers of the
temple, who played to him one of
Davld^s Psalms, 2 Kings iii. 15. —
From minstrels playing at the death
of Jairus's daughhers, it seems that tli^
Jews had introduced the heathenish
custom of diverting themselves on the
occasion of mortality 5 and which still
appears, in a few places, in our fool«
ish lightwakes and revelling dirges,
invented no doubt by Satan, to pre-
vent all sfrioos thoughts of, or con-
cern ^bout death, that might then he
excited. Matt. Ix. 23.
MINNI, <ksposidy redconedy pre^
pared, an ancient kingdom, whose
king and troops assisted the Medes
and Persians to destroy Babylon.
Probably It was the same with Mi-
nias, Jer. Ii. 27.
MINNITH, counted, prepared, a
city about four miles from Uesbbon,
on the road to Rabbah. In the days
of Jephthah, Minnith pertained to
the Ammonites, and to this place
Jephthah pursued them, Judg. xi. d3«
It was famed for its fine wheat, Bsek.
xxvii. 17.
MINT, a well-known herb. Its
fiower is a single leaf, and its seetls
are at the bottom of the cup. It ge-
uerally yields three crops a year:
and is very useful for the cure of the
head and stomach. Its water, its
oil, and decoction, are well known.
Tournefoart mentions 23 kinds of
mint. If mint grow in a glass, ami a
glass of salt water be set near it, it
will contract a sallishness ; or if a
glass full of ink be set near it, it will
become blackish, and taste of copper-
as ; or if a little of the decoction of
garlic seed be put into the water in
which mint grows, it will quickly
wither, and have the taste of garlic.
Matt, xxiii. 23.
MIRACLE, an effect above hv-
man or natural power. 'J^o pretend
that there can lie no miracles, as the
laws of nature are fixed by the di-
vine will, and so very good, is wick-
etlly and blasphemously to chaiu
down the Almighty as a slave to the
order of second causes. To pretend
that no miracles ought to be credited,
because they are contrary to the com-
mon otiservation of mankind, is stu-
pid in a superlative degree. If mira-
cles were not contrary to the com-
H I R
( 172 )
M IR
Ition obserFatioD of mankind, thej
could be no miraclea at all, nor have
any effect as euchp The negatire
voice of millions uonumb^ed as to
an event which they are allowed to
be absent from the place of at the
time of its hap|>eniog, is of no force
at all. Miracles are never a whit
more real discoveries of the power
of God, than the common preserva-
tion and government of things : but
are an exertion of his power in an
uncommon manner, io alarm the
world, and answer some important
end. All things that are done in the
world, are^one either immediately
by God himself, or by created in-
telligent beings; matter not being
at all capable of any laws or powers
whatsoever : so that all those things
which we say are the effects of the
natural power of matter, and laws of
motion, are properly the effects of
God acting upon matter continually,
and every moment either immedi-
ately by himself, or mediately by
some created intelligent being. As
we are not capable to understand
bow far the power of second causes
may go, or the power of evil angels
may extend, God has not allowed us
to rest the proof of revelation upon
miracles alone, but to examine also
the doctrine confirmed thereby, whe-
ther it be worthy of God. Nor are
the miracles whereby he has con-
firmed the mission of the principal
publishers of his revelation* a few,
or any way doubtful, but multitudes,
ail of the uncontrolled kind, neither
wrought to confirm any thing trifling
or base, nor contradicted by a supe-
rior power; and most of them in the
most open manner, before friends and
foes. Many of them were often re-
peated : they concurred to establish
a system of religion honourable to
God, and unspeakably useful to men,
calculated io render them happy in j
this and in a future state. Nor did \
they who wrought th^m proudly
boast of these woudrous exploits.;
The miracles pretended to have been ;
>vrought by Apollonius and Vespa-j
sian* y^eve ucither evidently superior!
to the power of seecmd caascs,
nor have we any proper evidence of
the facts, but the mere report of aeal-
ous partisans, or flatterers. The
miracles pretended by the Papiate,
either relate io trifles unworthy of
the divine interposal, or they have
been wrought before iMBrsons drown*
ed in gross ignorance, and incapable
to try them, or before persons re*
solved at any rate to believe . tbrau
Nothing of the delusive kind ev«r
exceeded the exploits of the Egyp-
tian magicians : but the miracles of
Moses controlled them: bis rod,
when turned into a serpent, swallow-
ed up their rods, which were trans-
formed in like manner. He produced
many miraculous plagues, which
they could not. Our Savionr^s mi-
racles were transcendent in their na-
ture, benevolent in their tendency,
divine in their manner, by a touch
or a word; full in their evidence,
before thousands of friends and foes,
and correspondent to the ancient
prophecies concerning the Messiah.
They were directed to confirm the
most exalted and benevolent system
of doctrines and laws, and the histo-
ry thereof was plain and an^ile, and
exposed to the trial of his worst ene-
mies; so that nothing but want of
capacity to examine and |>erceive
them, or hearty hatred of him and
his way, can hinder us from believ-
ing them, and the gospel confirmed
by them. When the form of tme
religion is once established in the
world, there is no need of the conti-
nuance of miracles for its confirma-
tion ; as men have been already suf-
ficiently alarmed to consider it, and
the mission of its publishers suffi-
ciently attested ; and the prevalence
of the true religion, in opposition to
the inclinations and endeavours of
men, with the fulfilment of prophe-
cies, succeeded in their room. The
miracles of Moses were similar to his
fiery law, mostly ruinous and destruc*
tive ; the miracles of Jesus, like his
gospel, were almost wholly of the be*
uevolent kind.
MIRE, (1.) Mud, dirt, 2 Sain.
M I 8
( IW )
M I 8
jodi. 43. (2.) A fenny moist place,
Job vMi. 11. Wicked penons are
likeoed to marshes and miry fiaces ;
how sour and cornipted their nature !
how entangling their practice t and
how, notwithstanding the fair pre-
tences they may ha^e, they sink to-
wards hellt Eiek. xirii. 11. Wick-
ed courses are likened to nmt amd
art ; bow base and polluting \ how en-
tangling and siniring; and bow, often,
after an escape therefrom, do men
return thereto! 2 Pet il. 22. Sore
afflictions are likened to mtre, and
may day; how base* contemptible,
and disagreeable, in the view of a
carnal world, they render men 1 and
how hard it is to get out of them, or
to avoid sinking deeper and deeper in
themt Job xxx. 10. Psal. Ixix. 2, 14.
MIRIAM, biUemess of ike sea,
myrrJb, or mistress of ike sea, the sis-
ter of M08E89 who, at the desire of
Pharaoh's daughter^ called his own
mother to nurse him. It is said she
was married to Hur. She directed
the Hebrew women in their songs of
praise, after thdr safe passage through
the Red Sea. For her railing at Moses
she was smitten with a leprosy, but
cured by his prayers. She died^ and
was buried at Kadesh, A. M. 2562,
Exod* ii. and xt. 21, 22. Numb. xil.
and XX. 1.
MIRTH. See Jor.
MISCHIEF, hurt, injury. To
conceive, devise, iiliagine, or have
misckie/ in one's heart, and to prac-
tise it, is to contrive, resolve on, and
pot in execution a plan for hurting
others. Job XV. 35. P8al.xxxvi,4. and
xxviii. 3. 1 Sam.xxiii.9. To frame
misdiufby alow, is to enacilaws tend-
ing to meif s hurt and ruin, Psal. xci v.
20. To imagine mt«cJ!iie/*against God,
is to contrive methods of dishonour-
ing him, Hos.vii. 15. Wicked men
have mischief under their tongue, in
their heart, and are in readiness to ut-
ter words tending to their own or
others hurt, Psal. x. 7. They sleep
not except tliey have done mischiejf,
and caused some to fall ; they daily
injure some person, and are never
more delighted than when so employ-
ed, Prov. iv* 16. and vL 18. and x*
23. and xxiv. 2, Vmtmisekirf returns
on their head, and the ndsdiief ef
their Hps consumes them, when
their purposes, endeavours, and
speeches, designed for the hurt of
others, turn to their own ruin, as hap-
pened in the case of Haman, Psal.
vii. 16. and xlL 9. MisdU^fOus is
what is calculated and intended to
harm or ruin others, Psal. xxi. 11.
Prov. xxiv. 8-
MISERY, wretchedness, unhap-
piness; and sometimes the cause of
it is so called, Judg. x. 16. Job's
friends were miserable comforters,
who, instead of comforting and en-
couraging him, greatly added to his
distress by their uncharitable speech-
es, Job xvL 2. If the dead should
not be raised, gospel-ministers and
saints would be of all men the most
miserable; as through their endea-
vours to follow and serve Christ,
they are deprived of many pleasures
of this life, and exposed to the hatred
and persecution of men, 1 Cor.xv. 10.
MISREPHOTH-MAIM, bumr
ing, hot waters, or saU furnaces for
sM pits, was either hot baths, or a
glass-work, near Zidon, or rather hot
iNiths in the north of Gilead. To this
place Joshua's troo{)s pursued that
part of Jabin's army that fled to the
westward, Josh. xi. 8.
MISS, (1.) To Tail of hitting an
intended mark, Judg. xx. 16. (2.)
To be wanting, 1 Sam. xxv. 15. (3.)
To take notice of one's absence, 1
Sam. XX. 18.
MIST, (1.) A small thin rain not
perceived in single drops, that waters
and refreshes the earth ; it chiefly ho-
vers over hills and moist places, Gen.
ii. 6. (2.) A comparative blindness,
Acts xiii. 11. Eternal misery is the
mist of darkness; how perplexing and
uncomfortable I and bow impossible
to get out of it! 2 Pet. ii. 17.
MISTRESS. Nineveh was a »iu-
tress of witchcraft, tluit sold nations
through her whoredoms and witch-
crafts. The Assyrians were famed
for enchantments, and other diabolic
arts; and by their flattery, carnal
Ai, I 2
( 1^4 )
H N A
ptltfijr, and cbtnns of wealth and
laxury, decoyed natioiis into elareky
and idolatry, Nah. iii. 4.
MISUSE, to contemn, penecvte,
murder, 2 Ghron. iii. 16.
MITE. SeeFARTHiK«« But seme
make the mite much leai than we
have there done, and )4 of them are
reckoned at little more than a fai^
thin^ and one-fourth of a Airthing of
English money, Mark xii. 16.
MITR£« See Bonnkt.
MITYLENE, fMr%, deansing
^ ike wme-presSj the capital city of
the island of Lesbos, in the east of the
Mediterranean Sea, and about seven
or eight miles from the continent of
Lesser Asia. It was handsome in its
form and boildings, botnnwholesoBie
as to the air, when the sooth or sonth*
west winds blew. It was famous for
the Inrth of Pittacus the wiseOrecian,
Theophanes the historian, AIcsbub
the poet, and Diophanes the rhetori-
cian. Paul touched here, us he sailed
from Corinth to Jerusalem, Acts xx.
14. but we 6nd no appearance of a
Christian church, except in the 5th,
6tii, 7th, and 8(h centuries. It is now
a place of little or no consequence.
MIX. See Mhvole.
MiZPAH, or MizPEH, a waick-
towcTy speculation, jitdgmmij cover'-
tmff^ (1.) A city of Judah, about 18
miles west of Jerusalem, in the large
plain, Josh. xv. 38. but it seems to
have been giren to (he Benjamites,
Josh, xviii. 26. or perhaps that of Ben-
jamin was a different place. Here the
Hebrews held their meeting about the
aflkir of the Levite^s concubine, who
was basely murdered by the men of
Oibeab, Judg. xx. 1. Here Samuel
dwelt, and the Hebrews, under his di-
rection, observed a solemn fast, to ob-
tain a deliverance from thePbilistines,
1 Sam. vii. 5, 6. Here Saul was
anointed to be king, 1 Sam. x. 1 7. Asa
built a great part of it, with the stones
he transported (torn Ramab, 1 Kings
XV. 22. Here Gedaliah divelt, and for
a short time mleil the remnant of the
Jews, Jer. xl. 41 . Ezer and Shallum,
rulers, and some other inhabitants of
this place, were very active in repair-
ing the wail of Jennalent, wiAtr Ite
direction otNehemiah, Nefa.iu. 7, lb'.
19. (2.) A city in the mountains of
Oitead) and near mount Hermoo. This
place was BO called, because here, Ja»
cob having made a covenant with La*
bail) wished the Lord might mUeh be-
twoen them, that the one miglit never
pass it to hurt the other, Gen. xxxi.
4d. Thus far it seems Joshoa'stroopa
pursued such of Jabin's army as fled
to the eastward. Josh. ix. 3^8. Here
was the city in which Jephthah dwelt,
and where he mustered his army
against the Ammonites, Judg. xi. 3,
1 1 , 29, 34. Whether this be the Mli*
peh of Moab, where David for a wliile
si^ourned, I cannot certainly say ; bnl
I rather think Mispeh of Moab was
farther eouth, as I know not how the
Moabites could have oome by the Mie*
peh of Qilead; though otherwise this
situationwouMsuit very well with its
being in the land of the Hermonitei,
and near the hill MizAa, which stood
near Hermon, if it was not a part of
it, 1 Sam. xxii. 3. Psal. xlli. 6.
MIZRAIM, trUmlationsy idbo is
slraiUntd^ or bhdcsd up, or MEzna,
the son of Ham, and father of Ludim,
Anamim, Lehabim, Naphtuhim,Patlk-
rusim, and Caslohim, from which last
sprung the Philistines, and Caphto-
i4m. These descendants of his, and the
tribes called from their names, had no
doubt their original residence in
Egypt; but some of them moved to-
wards the west ; and as Caslnhim seems
to have dwelt in the east of Egypt, his
posterity partly settiecl in tlie south-
west of Cifnaan. Some learned men
have imagined that these names end-
ing in im, a plural termination in the
-Hebrew, must signify tribes, not par-
ticular persons ; but we knoiv not of
sufficient reasons to support this in-
ference, Gen. X. 6, 13, 14. The
Arabs still call Egypt Mesr ; and they
called Memphis, and now call Grand
Cairo, Mcsr, from Misraim.
MNA60N, a Migeni seeker, be-
trdhmgj remtmberingy of whom
mention is made, Acts xxi. 1 6. an
ancient disciple, a Jew by birth,
and converted by Jesus Christ him-
M Q A
( in )
MO ▲
idf, and pat into the mnk of the te*
Testy dl8C]|iles. PmiI lodged in kU
house at Jefoialeiii, J. O, 53«
MQAB, «f a faihert the soa of
Lot by Ids eldest daoghler, was born
ahoot the tame tune aa Isaac, io
A. M. 2108. Be and his posterity
dwelt In the land oalled by his nane^
eastward of the Dead Sea» and
about the rirer Arnon, with the Am-
monites on the north»east» and the
Midianites on the south-west of
them. They expelled the EUnims,
and seiaed oo thehr eoontiy. They
had not been long a nationi when
they became idolaters, and wor-
shipped Ohemosh and Baal-peor,
Nwnh. xxi. 29. and xxt* 1, 3. Si-
hon, king of the Amorites, took fvom
them all their territory northward of
the river Anion. . Not long after)
Balak tlie son offtippor was king of
Moab. He, but In yalo, hired Ba-
laam to curse die Hebrews, who en-
camped on his borders^ Numb. xxi.
— -rxiv. To revenge this, no Moalh
ite or Ammonite was allowed to
enter the Hebrew congregation of
the Lord to their 10th generation,
Deut. xxii. d*~6. About J. M.
2001, the Moabites nnder Egton re-
duced the Hebrews under tb^ yoke,
and mightliy oppressed them fbr 18
years; but Ehud killed tb?ir king,
and his troops killed 10,000 of the
moat valiant Moabites, and recovered
to the Hebrews their liberty, Judg.
iii. — Some time after, £lime)eeh and
Naomi, on account of a famine, left
Canaan, and sojourned in the land of
Moab : bis sons Mahlon and Chilion
married two Moabitish women, some
say of the royal family, Ruth i.
Saul saccessfnily waged war with the
Moatntes, 1 Sam. xiv. 47. When
David was persecuted by Saul, he
fled to the land of Moab, whence
Roth his great-ftandoiother had
come, and commitied his parents to
the protection of the kiug of Moab, 1
Sam. xxiL 3, 4, Provoked tvith the
Moabites, possibly for the murder of
Ids parents, David, about 12 years
after, terribly ravaged their eouatry,
and reduced them to the basevt 84»r-
vitqde; sueh of them, at lei^t o( the
soldiery, as lie took prisoners, he
measured them with lines to mark
them fo? death or life, kilKog the
half, if not two-thi^s of them,
2 Bam. viii. 1, 2. Psal* Ix. 8.
For about 150 years, they eontinv-
ed subject to Israel, and Saraph a Jew
was one of their governors, and one
Ithmdi a lloabite was one of David's
mighties, I Chron. iv. 22. and xi.
40. Solomon married some Mpab-
itish woBien, and established the
worship of Ghemosh tlieiir idol at
Jerusalem* 1 Kings xL 1, 7, 33.
After the divisioii^ of the Hebrew
kingdom, the Moabites fell to the
share of the ten trit>es, aa their
territories were contiguous to the
Reubenites; but after the death of
Ahaki, Mbsha their king, a noted
sheep>master, refused to pay Ids
tribute. This occasioned a terrible
defeat of the Moabites by Joram,
king of Israel, and his allies, and
a furious ravage of their countiy,
2 Kings iii« Not long after, or
perhaps before, they entered into p.
league with the Edomites, Amalek-
ites, Ishmaelites, Philistines, Am-
monites, Hagarenes» Ashurites, Ge-
balites, and Tyrians, to destroy the
whole race of Israel ; but their arniy
that came against Jehoshaphat, was
miraculously destroyed, 2 Cluron*xx.
Psal. Ixxxiii.
Some time after, the Moahites seem
to have invaded the land of £dom,
and burnt the bones of the king of, it
into lime, Amos iL 1. About the
time of Elisha's death, straggling
bands of the Moabites ravaged the
country of the ten tribes, 2 Kings
xiii. 20. During the decline of the
kingdom of the ten tribes, or after
thek l>egun captivity by Tiglath-
pileser, the Moabites seized on a
great part of what pertained to the
Reubenites, if not more of the land
of Gilead. The Assyrians, under
Shalmaneser, ravaged their country,
and rendered it almost desolate, Isa.
xr. and xvi. and xxv. 10. Amos ii.
1 , 2. They however recovered from
this ^hock, and again became a flnui-
M O C
( 176 )
M O L
lishing nation. Their principal ci-
ties were Net>o, Kirjathaim, Kir,
Misgab, Heehbon, Madmen, Horo-
naim, Ar, Dibon, Aroer, Diblath, or
Beth-diblatliaim, Holon, Jahazah,
Mephaath, Beth-gamul, Betli-meon,
KeriotU, Bozrah, Medeba, Blealeh,
Jaser, and Sibmab, the most of which
had once pertained to the Hebrews.
It seems ^thej early side<l with the
Chaldeans, and bands of them har-
assed the Jews under Jehoial(im;
but as they forme^l a league with
Zedeldah for ^shaking o([ the Chal-
dean yoke, NebuchadnezBar, about
4 or 5 years after he had destroyed
Jerusalem, invaded their country,
and reduced it to an almost desert,
and carried multitudes of them cap-
tive into his eastern dominions, 2
Rings xxiv. 2. Jer. xlviii. 0, 26.
and XXV. 21. Ezek. xxv. Zeph. ii.
8. I find no evidence that ever they
much recovered from this overthrow.
Some of their women were married
to the Jews, who had come back to
their own land, and were put away
by Nehemiah^s orden Neh. xviii. 23.
The poor remains ofthem were sub-
ject to the Persians and Greeks in
their turns, and to the Jews under
Alexander, Janneus, and Herod, and
finally to the Romans. Long ago
they lost their name as a nation, as
ihey incorporated with the Jews or
Arabians; ami t^efr country is almost
quite desolate, and is not properly
subject to the Turks, but to the wild
Arabs of Hejaz, Zeph. iL 8, 9, 10.
Isa. xxv. 10. and xi. 14. Dan. xi.
41. but in Isa. xxv. 10. Moab may
k)e understood of the enemies of the
church in general.
MOCK, (1.) To deride, to laugh
at, to ridicule, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16.
(2.) Merrily to make a jest; so fools
make a mock at sin, Prov. xiv. 9.
(3.) To deceive one with words.
Judg. xvi. 10, 13. (4.) To ravish
or abuse a woman. Gen. xxxix. 1 7.
God modes at mm^$ fear^ when with-
out pity, he brings his fearful strokes
<^f judgment upon them, Prov. i. 26.
God is iMf mocked; he will not be
deceived or jested with. If men
live in sin, they shall certainly btf
for ^ver punished, Gal. vi. 7. Men
mock God, when, in words or beha-
viour, they jest at his being, his pw^
poses, words, works, ordinances, tni*
nisters, or people, Job xiii. 9. Wine
is a modter^ and strong drink is rag'
ing : it, if drank to excess, deceives
men, and renders them objects of de-
rision, unhappy and outrageous,
Prov. XX. 1.
Mockers, are such as habitnally
give themselves to scoiT and jesl at
divine things, and to beguile men
with deceitful words, Isa. xxviii. 22.
Jude 18.
MODERATE, to abate, to keep
in due bounds. To modtnde thriat*
eningy is to restr&in it within due
bounds, Eph. vi. f 9. Our modera-
tion should he known to all men^ be-
cause the Lord is alhmui: we should
exercise tenderness towards all men;
interpret their words and behaviour
in the best sense ; use inferiors with
kindness and respect ; and bear in-
juries, because the Lord observes our
conduct, and will quickly judge us,
and resent the injuries done to us,
Phil. iv. 5.
MODEST, humble, chaste. Mo-
dest apparely is such as become . an
humble, sober, and modest person,
1 Tim. ii. 9.
MOISTURSi SAP, wetness, Luke
viii. 6. My moisture is Utmed into
the drought cf summer ; my body is
parched, and its natural moisture ex-
hausted; my soul is bereaved of
prosperity and comfort, by the im-
pressions and fears of thy wrath,
Psal. xxxii. 4.
MOLE, a small four-footed ani-
mal which ferrets in the earth, hath
its feet formed for digging; its eyes
very small, and hence believed by
the vulgar to be blind. It lives on
roots, toads, and worms; but that
the Hebrew Tinshameth signifies a
mole, we dare not affirm, though tlie
Jewish rabbins, and the Chaldee pa-
raphrases, BO interpret it. Bochart
will have it to be a camelion ; Castalio
a toad; and others a weaxeh It is
certain it was legally unclean, and
M O L
( I" )
HON
thit Uie iaaie word to traoslHed a
swan. Lev. xi. 30. with 18. To cast
idois to ike mdes wut to Uu bals, is to
leave tbem to ignorant and worldlj
men, or rather to throw them away
with the utmost contempt, Isa. ii. 20.
MOLECH, a king^ Moloch,
MiLCOM, Malcham, the principal
idol of the Ammonites: he had the
face of an ox ; his hands were stretch-
ed out as if ready to receive pre-
tents. He was hollow within, and
there the fire was placed to heat the
image, that it might burn the ofiei^
ings. Fagius informs us, that the
image of Molech was of brass, con-
trived with seven cells^ or recepta-
cles, probably representing the seven
planets, the first for receiving an of-
fering of flour, the second of turtle
doves; the third for an ewe, tlie
fourth for a ram, the fifth for a calf;
the sixth for an ox ; the seventh for
a child, who, k>eing shut up in this
cell, as io a furnace, was therein
l{umt to death, whilst the people
danced alx>ut the idol, and used tim-
brels, that the cries of the infant
might nat be heard. We have au-
thority from the sacred writings to
believe tliat the Phenicians, Egyp-
tians, and others in the neighbour-
hood of Judea, actually sacrificed
their children to that grim idol, in
some such horrid manner. Compare
2 Chron. :xxviii. 3. Jer. vii. 31. xxxii.
35. xix. 5. Psa. cvi. 37, 38. Ezek.
xvi. 20, 21. In all which places, to
pass through the fire, signifies the
consuming of the victim by fire. That
Molech was derived from the Egyp-
tians, and is the same as Remphan,
Chiun,or Serapis, and worshipped un-
der the form of a bull, and with the
Anamelech and Adramelech, to
which the inhabitants of Sepharvaim
burnt their children, we believe to be
Certain ; but whether he was the same
with Saturn, to whom human sacrifi-
ces were ofiered, or the Bun, we shall
not now determine. It is evident, Mo-
leeh was very enrfy worshipped
among the Ammonites: and perhaps
it was the crown of Molech, not of the
Rabbah, and which weighed a ta-
lent, 2 Sam. xii. 30. God very eaHy
prohibited the worship of Molech to
his people. Lev. xviii. 21. and xx. 2,
3, 4. They, however, were often
guilty of it : they carried the taber-
nacle of their Molech in the wor-
ship of the golden calf, which was a
kind of representation of the Egyp-
tian Serapis, Acts vii. 43. Solomon
built a temple to Molech on the
mount of Olives, 1 Kings xi. 7. Ahaz,
Manasseh, and other Jews, burnt
their children in honour to this idol,
particularly in Tophet, 2 Kings xvi.
3. and xxi. 3, 4, Jer. xix. 5^ 6.
MOMENT, a very short space of
time in comparison of eternal dura-
tion. God hides himself from, is
angry with, and afflicts his people
but for a moment, Isa. liv. 7, 8. Psa.
xxx. 5. 2 Cor. iv. 17. And the joy
of hypocrites is but for a moment, is
quickly changed into eternal sorrowy
Job XX. 5. A lying tongue is hut
for a moment, as truth will quickly
be discovered to the liar^s tbame,
Prov. xii. 19.
MONEY. The most ancient me*
thod of trade was by barter, exchang-
ing one thing for another: in after
times, the more precious metals were
used as the price in merchandise.
The gold and silver, however, were
long weighed, not coined. Abra-
ham neighed the four hundred she-
kels which he gave for his burying-
place, Gen. xxiii. 13, 16. Joseph
was sold for 20 shekels weight of sil*
ver, and his brethren carried back
to Egy|it the same weight of money
that had been returned in their sacks,
Gen. xxxvi. 28. and xllii. 21. Je-
remiah weighed the seventeen she-
kels of silver which he gave for hi3
cousin'^s field, Jer. xxxii. 10. She-
kels and talents whereby money was
estimated, were weights, not coins,
2 Sam. xii. 30. and xiv. 26. We are
not certain of any coined money in
the world till about A. M. 3460,
when Cra^sus king of Lydia coine<i
his Cra;8], and Darius the Mede his
Doric?, or Darkmons. Nor do we
Aromonitish king, that David took at I know of the Jewscokiijig any till
Vol.. If. Z
VON
( m )
HON
aihoiit 400 jmn allec, wben Atttio>
ekns Sidetei gave Skaon the Mao
eabee a privilege for that purpose.
The Romans b^gan to coin silver
about J.ilf. 37^5, and gold in A. M,
3707. The ancient Britons used
rings or plates of iron for money.
The Lacedemoniaaa used bars of
iron. Anciently, and in straitened
circumstances, leatheri wood,paste-
hoMd^^«. have been eotned for mo-
ney. To this day, the Chinese de
not coin, but cut and wdgh their
gold and silver for trade: and in
some nations, they trade with shdlt
and fruits instead of money.— -Christ's
blessinf^s wremtkoid numtjf and mtk^
9ui pnces altogether free, neither
price, nor promise of price, being re»
quired from us, Isa* Iv. 1.
The value an
Lepton or mite
dpr
m
ifpari
tiOH (
ff the Chncian ooms.
d. f .
0^
7
Chalcos < • - *
OH
14
2Dichalcos
lA
28
4
2
Hemiobolion
2A
60
8
4
8
2
4
8
Obolos <> •
1
1 u
112
224
336
»
072
16
2
4
Diobolon
2 2i
32
48
06
16
24
48
2
3
6
Tetrobolon
5 Of
12
6
H
Drachme
7 3 .
24
12
3
2
Didrachmon [Stater
3 2
1324
102
240
96
48
24
12
6
4
5
2
Tetnulraehmon
2
3
7
Il055
120
1 60
30
15
H
i
Pentadrachm
•
2 3
NcU 1. Of these, the Drachm, Didrachm, &e. were of silver; the rest, for
. the most part, of brass; the other parts, as Tridrachm, Triobolus, &c.
were sometimes coined.
Noie 2. I liave supposed, with the generality of Authors, that the Drachma
and Denarius were equal, though there is reason to believe the Drachma
was somewhat the weightier.
The GrectoH GM Coin fvaSt
The golden Stater, weighing two Attic Drachms, or half ^
of the silver Stater, and exchanging usually for 25 At- >
tic Drachms of silver. In our money. )
According to our proportion of gold to silver
There was likewise the Stater Cy ziceuus, exchanging for }
28 Attic Drachms, or 5
Stater Philippicns, and Stater Alexandrious, of the same
value
Btater Daricus, according to Joeephus, worth 50 Attic?
Drachms, or 3
Stater Cresius, of the same value.
I.
1
s. d
10 u
o 9
18 1
1 12 3^
HON ( If* ) MOM
{Tenmeiqv
Ubella, Ai
QuinorioBy Victoriatug
Denarius
2
S«Db6lla
4
10
2
Ubella, At
5
H
SeiterttM
20
10
s
2
QttiiM
40
20
10
4
2
1|%
3A
1
3|
3
34
7 3
Noie^ Of these the DenariOB, Victoriatos, Sestertiuf, and flometimes the
ASj were of direr; the rest of brass.
There were sometimes also coined of brasSy the Triens, Sextants, Uneia»
Sextola, and Dnpondius.
The Ronmn gold coin was the Awens, which weighed generally donble
the Denarius.
/. 8» d.
1 4 3|
9
12 II
The Aiirens, according to the first proportion of coinage, >
raendoned by Pliny, Hb. xxxlli. cap. 3. was worth 5
Aeeording to the prqiortion thattibtains now amongst ui
wortti
Aceoiding to the Decuple proportion, mentioned by Uv;
and JuliBs Polox, worth
Aecordh^ to the proportion mentiomed by Tacitos, anw. .
which afterwards obtained, whereby the Am!ens ex* v 16 1|
changed for 25 Denarii, Its value )
1
Oerah
Jewish money reduced to the English standard.
10
20
1200
60000
Bekah
lift
1 iH
120
6000|3000
Shekel
Maneh, Bfina Hebraica
eoiTalent
hO
QMMmntjf,
SoUdiie Aureus, or Sextula, worth
A Sb^wl of gold, worth
A Taient of gold, worth
2 3|
5 14 0|
342 3
I. 8. d.
12 Oi
1 16 6
5475
. MONET-CHANGERS, were
snch as, at a eerlaln rate of profit,
haye leaser pieces of money for great-
er, or fpwftter for lesser, to accommo*
date such as came to the solemn
feasts, or other worship at Jemsalen.
These Jesus twice drove from the
stations which they had taken in the
courts of the temple, John ii. 14, 15.
Matt. xxL 12.
M O N
( i«o )
MOO
MONSTERS, huc;e and unshape-
ly animalfl, such as whales, &c. Lam.
iv. 3.
MONTH, is a space of lime mea-
sured either by the sun, passing the
Zodiac, and called Solar; or by the
moon, running through the whole
Zodiac, and called Lunar; and both
are either astronomical, consisting
not only of whole day% but of super-
numerary hours, minutes, &c. or ci-
vil or calendar months, consisting of
whole days only, coming the nearest
possible to some astronomical month,
either solar or lunar consisting alter-
nately of 30 and of 29 days, as ap-
pears from the following table. When
we say, that the Jewish months an-
swer to ours, this is to be understood
with some latitude ; for lunar months
can never be reduced exactly to so-
lar. The vernal equinox falls be-
tween the 20th and 21 st of March,
according to the solar year; but in
tlie lunar year, the new moon will
fall in the month of March, and the
full in April. So that the Hebrew
months will commonly answer to
part of two of our months, and par-
take of both. A month of thirty days
intercalated between Adar and Nisan
b called Yeader.
7. Nisan ^\2 ( ^^^^
8. Jiar ^ iXoK April
9. Sivan 30 f .2 7 May
10. Thammtiz 29 / S ] June
11. Ab 30\ if July
12. Elul 29 / S ^ August
See thfe word Year.
The names of the months of the holy
year were^
1. Nisan 301 TMarch
2. Jiar 29
3. Sivan 30
4. Thammuz 20
o
April
May
June
5. Ab 30
6. Elul 20
p
be
July
August
7. Tisri 30
8. Marchevan20
September
October
9. Casleu 30
1^
November
10. Thebet 29
*■•
December
11. Shebat 30
12. Adar 20J
The names of the moo
■lanuary
.February
itha of the ci-
vil year were.
1. Tisri 30 X o X September
2. Marchevan 20 i boL October
3. Casleu 30 (.g ; Noiember
4. Thebet 29 / « \ December
5. Shebat 30
6. Adar 20
)i
f January
V February
MONUMENTS. Those in wMeh
idolaters lodged, were either tombs,
idol-temples, desert places, or any
where with idols, or their supposed
resident devils ; by sleeping in wfaieh
they expected fellowship with their
false gods, in dreams, visions, or tht^
like, Isa. Ixv. 4.
MOON, a secondaiy planet al-
ways attendant on our earth. Many
astronomers draw her face as if di*
versified with hills, vallies, conti-
nents, and seas ; but some are etill in
doubt of all this, and if the has so
much as an atmosphere to produce
clouds, rain, snow, or other like me-
teors. The diameter of the moon is
reckoned 2175 miles; her surface 14
millions of square miles; and her dis-
tance from the earth 240,000 miles;.
She performs her revolution from a
fixed star to the same again, in 27
days 7 hours and 43 minutes; but as
the sun is still advahcing in the eclip-
tic circle, the time from one conjunc-
tion with the sun to another, is 29
days 12 hours 44 minutes and 3 se»
conds. She moves about her own
axis in the same time she moves
about the earth, and hence shows al-
ways the same face to us. The moon'
is of herself a dark body, Init reflects
the light of the sun to us ; and pet^
haps our earth reflects as much light,
if not more, towards the moon.-^
When, at her change, she comes di-
rectly between us and the sun, the
sun is eclipsed to us. When, at her
full, the earth is directly between her
and the sun, she is eclipsed to as*
The moon was formed to give lieliC
in, and rule, the niglit, and to dis-
tinguish times and seasons, Oen. i.
1 4. She has a mighty influence oa
the ebbing and flowing of the sea ;
and was the great guide as to the
time of the Jewish F£A.STa. The
MOB
( 1«1 )
M O R
Heatbenit kaiwe geneialiy won!
the moQB irader tlie names of Queen
of fieaveD, Venus^Uranla, Succoth*
beaotii, AflJitarotb, Diana, Heoate,
or perhaps Menf, isc. Job xxxi. 26,
27. Deut iw. 19. and xrii. 3. Out-
ward prospetitj^ and the sainU with
their present exeellencies, are liken-
ed to>a fmmis they bonow all their
glory and uiefulneBB from Jesus the
8ttn of rigiiteousness, Isa. Ix. 20.
MORDEGAI, MUr caniriUon,
fwe^ mffnky ieoMng cwtritiany the
son of Jair, grandson of Kish, and
descendant of the family of Saul, was
carried to Batyylon with Jehoiacbim,
long of Jodaii, when he was very
yoong; If lie waa one of the chiefs
wbocottdQCted theJews from Babylon
to Jndea, he must have returned to
Bhushan in Persia. When Esther his
eonsin, whom he had trained up, was
married to Ahasttems,Mordecai wait-
ed near the palace gate, that he might
hareinftiraiation concerning her from
time to time* Here haying got know-
lei^eof Bigthan and Teresh's inten-
tion to mnrder the king, he informed
Esther of it, and the traitors were
hanged ; and it was entered in the an-
nals of the kingdom, that Mordecai
had given the information against
them. When Haman was made prime
ninister of Persia, all the seryants
were ordered to bow the knee to him
as he passed by them. Mordecai con-
eeiting tMa aa approach towards di-
yine honour, or reckoning it sinful to
rerere an Araalekite, declined com-
pManee^r^Scorning to punish Mor-
decai alone, Haman procured a royal
edict for aauniyersal massacre of the
Jewish, nation. Mordecai beariogof
this, informed Esther, and earnestly
begged she would interpose with the
king for the life of her people. At
herd^ire, Mordecai caused all the
Jews in Sbnshan to fast three days,
for sneeess from God in her attempt,
Neh. vii. 7. Esth» iL*d. to chap. ir.
Meanwhile, Proyidence directed to
be read to Abasuerus, one night as he
could not sleep, that part of the royal
annals which mentioned Mordecai's
discoyery of the treacherous eunuchs.
Ahaauems finding that he had re*
ceiyed no reward, asked Haman, who
was just come to obtain the king's
permission to hang Mordecai on his
lofty gallows, what should be done
to honour the king's great fayourite ?
As Haman imagined it could be none
other than himself,, he proposed' the
highest honours he could think off.
According to the tenor of his own
proposal, he was ordered to array
Mordecai in the king^s ordinary
robes, set him on the king's own
horse, and lead the horse with Mor*
decai on it, through all the city of
Shushan, and proclaim before him.
Thus shaUUbe dmu to ike man wham
the king deUghUth tohonour. No way
inflated with these extraordinary ho-
nours, Mordecai returned to the king^s
gate ; but Haman being hanged tluit
yery day, he was advanced to his of-
fice. After he and Esther had, by
letters to the various provinces, stopt
the massacre of their nation, he for
some time continued to discharge his
high trust with great fidelity and
usefulness, Esth. vi. — x.
MORI AH, Ou bitterness of the
Lord^ or the fear of the Lord, a hill
on the north-east part of Jerusalem,
and which is sometimes reckoned as a
part of Zion. Here, it is supposed;
Isaac was intentionally offered ; and
here Araunah bad his threshing-floor;
and hereon the temple was built, 2
Chron. iii. 1 . The whole place where
Jerusalem stood, was anciently called
the land of Moriah, Gen. xxii. 2. but
the plain of Moreh lay a good way
north between Gerias^m and Ebal,
Gen. xii. 6. Deut. xi. 29, 30. and the
hill of Moreh was perhaps a top of
Gilboa, Judg. vii. 1.
MORNING, (1.) That part of
the day before or about the rising of
the sun, Mark xvi. 2. (2.) The light
which by its spread forms the morn-
ing, Joel ii. 2. The morning is re-
presented as having eye-lidsy to in-
timate the first appearance of the
rising light in the reddish sky. Job
xli. 18. as having wings^ to denote
the rapid moti<m of light, PsaL
cxxxix. 0. and as having a womb.
M O R
( l» )
from tvliicii the deW iii piDdiMM^d*
Psal. ex. 3. Ev^ ttwrnrng^ is dai-
Ify often, Psal. IxxHL 14. In the
fnommgt is enrly, seasotiabij* ear*
neatly, suddenly, Psal. v. 3^ and
icxx. 5. To execute judgment in iiu
nwrmn^y is to do it readily, and as
seaftoaably and speedily as possible^
Jer. xxi. 12. Psal. ci. S. To eai in
the fnomingy denotes unseasonable
and intemperate eating and drinking,
Inxnry, Eccl. x. 16. Jer. v. 8. A
state of grace is called a morniHg:
it coines after a sad nigiit of sin and
misery; and how happily one is
awafcened, enlightened, and refreshed,
by the increase of its spiritiAil dis-
coveries, and application of heart*
warming love, till it issue in the high
day of eternal happiness! Isa. viii.
20. A season of prosperity, or gos.
pel-opportunity, is called a ffiorRtn^ -
it comes after a night of distress or
dark ignorance ; and how delightful
and refreshing 1 Isa. xxi. 12. The
general resurrection is called a mam-
ing: after a night of darkness and
steep of death how shall men be
awakened by the last trumpet, en-
lightened by the glory of and roa-
liifc^d discoveries made by ttie Son
of man I and into what an everlasting
day will it osher the saints! Psal. xlix.
14. Fearful judgments are likened
to the morning ; they overtake trans^
gressors in their spiritual sleep and
carnal security, and often suddenly,
and always seasonably, when their
sins richly deserve them, £cek. vii.
7, 10. To-morroWy next day, or in
a short time, Luke xiii. 32, 33.
MORSEL, (1.) A small piece of
bread, Psal. cxlvii. IS. (20 A
meal of meat, Heb. xii. 1 6. BeUtr
is a dnf morsel with quietness, than a
hoaseJuUi^ sacrifices nnth strife. Bet-
ter is the meanest fare in a state of
peace with God, and in the enjoy-
ment of peace of conscience, and of
true peace with men, than the most
alMindant and delicate provision with-
ont it, Prov- trii. 1. '
MORTAR, a hollow vessel for
iMPaying things in with a pestil. In
grittd the mastaa^io prepait it§at
ing b«ked into bcttad« littnik xi. 8.
To br0ji aftol toUk apettil in « mar*
tar^ is to pnnii^ him sefenely for lik
fol^, Prov. xxvii. 22.
MORTAR, 4 mli^kBOWB materi-
al used to connect stonessslHiildiBgSy
and it was atmieiiUy nrtide by tii*
treading of the feet of men er beasts-:
so the Ninevites are bid Uk^^m^
the cky^ and tread A# tnarUr ; tfastl
is, prepare materials for ref^airing
the breaches of their wallai JN^ iii^
14. To came ti|W» princet as mpan
mrniar^ is easily to sobdaef enaiavv,
and oppress them, Isa. xli. 25. Pl«t>^^
tering and false doctrines and pre-
dictions, are likened to la dtnAimg
with wUentpered tnoriar; however
they may for a while seem to strengtlH
en> yet in the end they but md iia*>
tioDB, churches, and persons^ tli^e**
by encouraged. — One kmU a fvotf,
(mi amisAer daubed it $mlhuniempercd
tnorian one false prophet said, Je^
rusalem would stand the Chaldeaa
siegO) and another most wickedtty^ and
falsely confirmed his word. 8o one
preacher encoumgea his bearert to
hope foracceptance with God thro«||k
their own righteoQsneas» attd anotlMr
confirms them in thiao[dnioB, llil they
be eternally ruined, Eaek. xiiL 10, 1 1.
To MORTGAGE land* is t^eoD-
sign it over to a creditor. to' be hii
properity, if it be m»t redeemed bgr
the payment of the debt wiAtin a
time limited, Neh« ▼. 3.
MORTIFY, to pntio death. To
inortify the deeds ef ike fteiiy, aad«ir
members iv/itdb are an thfi cmik<i is,
by the Spirit, and thnwn^ tbe word
of God, to apply the blood aftd in*
flueoce of Jesus Christ, for the do^
stiojring of our sinfnl cormptionay
Rom. viii. 13. Col. iH. &*
MOSES, A'onn ttp^ drawmfarAf
taken auty the brother of Aaeois
and Miriam, and younger than n-
ther, was born A. M* 2433. Before
his birth, Pharaoh king of Egypt
had issued orders to mmder eveiy
male infant of the Hebrews. ' E»
parents, however, either
mortars did some of the Hebrewslsome thii^s about him vhleh tiiey
r
H 0«
( 18^ >
&I S
f%dkemoA fnmgtBOtlns ftiture great-
ness, or ffom •(feetk>n» thejr hid
him Uiree months. When thej
eeoM hide him no longer, his mo-
ther, Jochebed, made an ark of
balrashe*; and, having pitched it,
that It mi^t draw no water, she put
Mosea tlm^n, and laid it near the
tfanfes of the Nile, where the prineee
and other noble Egyptians nsed to
walk. He had not been long in this
eooditioB, when Pharaoh's daughter,
Themratis, coming to wash herself,-
as perhaps was osnal, observed the
ark, and caused one ^ her maids to
fetch it, and opening it, found the
child ! Moved with the beant j and
weeping of the babe, she, knowing
It to he one of the Hebrew children,
resolved 1o bring him up for herself,
as a Mid of her own. Miriam, his
sister, who waited hard by, asked
leave to call a nurse; being allowed,
^ called Joehebed, his mother, —
Pharaoft'6 daughter called him Mo-
flheh, because she drew him out of
the water She took care to have
him instructed in all the sciences then
knowa in Egypt. In his earliest
years, Joehebed and Amram, no
dnobt, took care to instruct him in
te Hebrew lai^age, and in the
princlpleaof the true religion^ and
in the knowledge of the promises
that Ood hud made concerning Is-
rael. Aflbeted with these, and endow-
ed wMi the grace of God, he, when
grown up, refused to be called the
sen of PtoraohV daughter, and chose
nther to stiflTer affliction with the
people of Ood, than to enjoy the
8horl4iTedpteaBaresof sin. Trusting
In the faivtslble God, and encouraged
hy the hopes of an everlasting re-
irard, he feared not the wrath of the
BgypUan king, nor whatever ridi-
cute, ttireetening, or persecution, he
had to endure.
It tsaeaKfeely to ourporpose to relate
the perhape fabulous story of his sue-
eesafU expe^tlon against the Ethio-
pinna, who at^at this time emigrated
ifom Armblft to Abyssina southward
ofBf^pt, at tiie head of the Bgyp-
Uan forces. It is certain, that being I
40 years of age, and being divinely
instructed that he was to be the de-
liverer of Israel, he went to Tisit his
brethren at their hard labour. Ob*
serving an Egyptian cruelly abuse
a Hebrew, and going to murder
him, he hastened to them, assisted
the Hebrew, and killed the Egyp-
tian, and hid his body in the sand.
Next day, he observed two Hebrews
at variance, and begged the faulty
f)er8on not to hurt his brother. The
fellow pertly replied, who made
thee a ruler or judge over us ? wilt
thou kill me as thou didst the Egyp-
tian yesterday ? Finding that his
slaughter of the Egyptian was di-
vulged, he fletl into the country of
Midian, on the Red Sea. Sitting
down by a well, the seven daughters
of Jethro came up to it, with their
flocks : they had scarcely filled the
troughs with the water which they
drew, when some barbarous fellows
came up, and would have the water
for their flocks. Moses assisted the
damsels, and drove away the injuri-
ous shepherds. Jethro had no sooner
heard of his kindness to his daugh-
ters, than he ordered him to be call-
ed in, to take some refreshment.
Moses hired himself to feed Jethro'a
flock, and received his daughter Zi^H
porah in marriage, by whom he had
two sons. The first he called G^-
shomy to denote his being a stranger
in that place; the other hfe called
EUeser^ to denote that his Qod was
kb help, Exod. 11. Acts vii. 20 — 29.
Heb. xi. 24, 25, 26. About the be-
ginning of J. 3f. 2513, the king of
Egypt, by whose daughter or sifter
Moses had been educated, was dead;
but the bondage of the Hebrews still
continued under their new tjraut.
As Moses one day led his flocks near
to the north or west side of Sinai,
the Lord appeared to him in a bush
that burnt, but was nothiug con-
sumed. Moses, astouishcd, went near
to see the miracle. The Lord spoke
to him out of the bush, and bid him
put off his shoes ere he came any
nearer, na the spot was sacred to
the honour of God. He declared him-
M O S
( 18* )
H O 8
self the God of Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob ; and that from regard to his
promise, and to the groans of bis op-
pressed people, he now intended to
detirer them, and bring them into
Canaan, by him as the instrument.
Moses began to excuse himself, as if
the Hebrews would not believe that
he had a mission. God promised him
his presence, and bid him tell the
Hebrews, that the Great 1 AM, who
is being itself, and gives being to his
creatures, and fulfils every promise,
bad sent him to inform them of their
approaching deliverance, and assur-
ed him that thej would believe him.
He ordered him to go to Pharaoh,
and, in God's name, require him to
let the Hebrews go three days jour-
ney into the Arabian desert, to offer
a solemn sacrifice to their God.
Meanwhile, he told him that Pha-
raoh would not grant this small re-
quest, till he and his country should
be almost ruined by fearful plagues.
Moses still excusing himself, God en-
.couraged him by a fourfold sign.
His rml was turned into a serpent,
to signify what plagues it would
bring on the Egyptians. It was re-
turned to a rod, to show how useful
it would prove for the support of
the Hebrews. To mark how easily
God could weaken the power of the
Egyptians, and strengthen the Israel-
ites, Moses's hand, being put into
his bosom, became leprous white as
snow; and again returned into liis
bosom« became sound as the other.
These miracles he was ordered to re-
peat before the Hebrews, for the con-
firmation of his mission ; and if ne-
cessary, to add the taking of water
out of the river, and it should become
blood. Moses pleaded that he had
not a ready utterance in his speech,
begged to be excused, and wished the
Lord would sond some more pro[)er
person. Provoked with his unbelief,
God told him that he could qualify
him with speech; and that Aaron,
who was just coming to meet him,
. should be his assistant and spokesman.
Moses being at last {>ersuaded^ went
and obtained the leave of bis father-
in-law to go and visit bis brethren in
Egypt. He took ilis wife and chil-
dren along with. him. As tbey were
in an inn by tbe way, an angei
threatened to slay Moses, it is sup-
posed on account of his neglect to
circumcise ftiis child, or children. To
prevent his death, Zipporah took a
sharp stone, cutting off ber child\»
foreskin, cast it at the foot of her
husband, and said> apparently with
much warmth of temper, surely a
bloody husband art thou (o me.
Probably on this account Zippo-
rah and her children returned to
her father; and Moses pursued his
course into Egypt, and was met by
Aaron his brother: tbey told the
Hebrews what God had said, and
showed them the signs; the people
believed, and were glad, Exod. iii.
and iv.
Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh,
and, in the name of the God of the
Hebrews, demanded his permission
for that people to go three days'
journey into the Arabian desert to
serve their God. He replied, that he
neither knew, nor would pay the
least regard to the Hebrew God,
Dor suffer them to stir a foot out of
his dominions. He increased their
misery, by requiring them to pro-
vide straw for themselves, and yet
furnish out the daily tale of their
bricks. He thought hard labour
would put religion out of their heads.
Beaten by the Egyptian task-mastei^
for not fulfilling what was impos-
sible for them, the Hebrews com-
plained to Pharaoh; but he gave
them no hopes of relief^ and tokl
them that their idleness had filled
their heads with whims of devotion.
The Hebrews bitterly reflected on
Moses and Aaron, as the cause of
this additional misery. Moses cried
to the Lord, and was answered, that
Pharaoh would not let them go> till
terrible plagues on his iand should
force him to it. God assured him
that he was Jehovah, a promise-
perforfning God, and ^ould speedily
deliver the Hebrews, and bring them
to Canaaii. Moses told this to the
H O 8
( 185 )
M O S
ttebrews; but their grieToas senri-
iude made them disregard what he
said. Moses and Aaron again de-
manded Pharaoh's permission for the
people to go into the desert. To ve-
rify their commission^ Aaron ftung
down iiis rod, and it became a ser-
pent. The magicians of Egypt were
brought to confront this miracle;
they cast down their rods, and they
became serpents, at least in appear-
ance ; but whether Satan indiscern-
ibly slipt away their rods, and put
serpents in their place, or whether
himself actuated their rods, or only
deceived the eyes of the spectators,
it is certain that Aaron's rod swal-
lowed up theirs, as a mark of supe-
rior authority and influence.
Just after this, the Lord, by Moses,
Amote the Egyptians with ten plagues
Urithin the space of less than a month.
About the 18th day of Adar, the
waters of the Nile, where so many
Hebrew children had been drowned,
were turned into blood, and so con-
tinaed for seven days. About the
25th day, the river produced such
swarms of frogs, as spread through
the country, and entering into houses
and their chambers, were a terrible
iiuisance. These two plagues the
magicians a little imitated; but could
imitate no more. The plague of lice
happened about the 27th, and that of
fiies on the 29th day of Adar. On
the second day of Abib, there hap-
pened a grievous murrain among
u^ir cattle ; on the third and fourth,
the plague of boils; on the fifth, the
plague of hail, thunder, and light-
ning; on the eighth, that of locusts
and grasshoppers; on the tenth,
eleventh, and twelfth, that of the
darkness; on the fourteenth, the
death of their first-bom. None of
these affected the Hebrews. While
some of these plagues continued,
Pharaoh seemed willing to let the
Hebrews go; but whenever they
were removed, he was as obstinate
as ever, or refused to let their flocks
go with them, and of these Moaes
refused to leave so much as one ; but
when the first-bom were slain, Pha-
Voi,. IK
raoh^s servants urged him to p.v€
the Hebrews their dismission. By
sprinkling the blood of the pass^
over lambs on the door-posts and
upper lintels, they had their families
protected from the destroying angel,
Exod. V. to xii. Deut. iv. 34. and'
xi. 3. Heb. xi. 23—29.
The Hebrews having begun their
departure from Egypt in great haste,
and having carried with them a good
part of the Wealth of the Egyp-
tians, they took their journey to the
south-east. Pharaoh and his people
repented their letting them go, and
a mighty army pursued them, and
almost overtook them on the west of
the Red Sea. The Hebrews mur-
tnured against Moses for bringing
them ouf of Egypt. Moses prayed
to the Lord for deliverance. At
God's command, he stretched his rod
over the Red Sea, and it, where per-
haps about 18 miles broad, parted
asunder, and gave the Hebrews an
easy passage. By taking off the
wheels of their chariots, and dark-
ening their way, the Lord retarded
the march of the Egyptians; and
when the Hebrews were all over,
and the Egyptians all in the chan-
nel, Moses, by divine direction,
stretched his rod towards the sea,
and it, moved by a strong wind, sud-
denly returned, and drowned the
whole of them. On the east side of
the sea, Moses and the men, and
Miriam and the women, of Israel,
sung a song of praise for their mira-
culous deliverance. Directing their
course to the south-east, the Hebrews
were three days without water; and
when they found some in Marah, it
was so bitter they coUld not drink \U
They murmured against Moses, as
if he had brought them into the wii-.
derness to kill them with thirst.
Moses cried to Go<I for their relief;
God showed him a tree^ of what kind
is uncertain, and he cast it into
the waters, and they foecaitie sweet.
Marching thence, they came to
Elim, where were 12 fountains of
excellent water, and 70 palm-trees.
On the fifteenth day of the secoad
2 A
U 8
( IW )
V OS
miDBth, whic)i wag the 31st rrom their
departure, the7 <^&ine to the wilder*
iiess of Bin; their food was quite
fpent, and now they murmured
|hs(t Moses had brought them into the
wilderness to kill them with hunger.
Moses cried to the Lord. That very
night a multitude of quails fell about
t^eir tents; and next morning the
91^0^9 whic^ continued with them
forty yearS) began to fall. When
they came to Rephidim, Moses, by
divide command, smote a rock with
his rod, and thence came water,
whose streams seem to have follow-
ed them about 30 years. Here,
ehiefly by Moseses intercession, and
by his holding up the rod of God in
his hand, the Amalekites were de-
feated ; and to commemorate the vic-
tory, Moses reared up an altar, and
called it Jchovahruissi^ that is, the
Lord is rmf banner. While they tar-
ried here, Jethro brought to Mos^s
ills wife and children ; and, to ease
him of his great burden in judging the
people, advised hini to appoint heads
of thousands, hundreds, fifties, and
t^ns; and let these judge all the lesser
causes. This measure being approv-
ed of God, was immediately put in
execution, Exod. xiii. to xvili. Deut.
xi. 4. Josh. xxiv. 5, 6, 7. Neh. ix.
9^ — 15. Psa.lxxviii. 11 — 29, and cv.
26 — 43. and cvi. 7 — 14. and cxxxv.
8, 9, ftnd cxxxvj. 11—^15.
On the first day of the thinl sacred
month, the Hebrews came to Sinai :
on this mount, God had told Moses
the Hebrews should serve him. When
Moses first ascended the mount, God
declared to him his intention to enter
into a covcnHQt with the people.
When Moses rehearsed this to the
people, they professed their readiness
to do whatsoever the Lord should
command them. When Moses return-
ed to the mount, and represented their
Kady compliance with the divine
will, God ordered him down to direct
the peofde to sanctify themselves,
and wash their clothes, as, on the
third day, the Lord would descend
on the mountain, and enter into c<>
nbnant with them. After they hatl I
pixriGed themselves, fi#ry flami^s on
the top of the mount, aixd terriblf)
claps of thunder, mad^ ail the congre-
gation, Moses not excepted, to trem-
ble and quake ; and all the adjacent
country shook, and was illumiJBiited.
Boundaries were fixed around thft
mount, that neither man nor beast
might touch it ; and all were diseharg-
ed from gazing, as if curious to behold
any coporal similitude of God amidst
the fire. With an audible voice, that
all Israel might hear, God prociaimei
the covenant relation bettveen him
and them, and the ten summary pre-
cepts of the moral law, in a manner
adapted to every particular person*
The terrible thunders so frighted thu
Hebrew assembly, that they entreated
the Lord would speak Ms mind only
to Moses, and that Moses might de-
clare it to them. Moses returned t9
the mount, and there received a va-
riety of political and ceremonial laws*
Descending, he erected 12 pillars for
the 12 tribes, and eflered by tba
hands of some youpg men barnt-o(>
ferings and peace-offerings on an al-
tar erected of rough stones. The
half of the blood he sprinkled on the
altar : with the other half he sprink-
led the book in which he had writ-
ten the laws he had received, and the
people. After which, he and Aaron,
and his sons, and 70 of the elders of
Israel, went a little way up the
mount, and feasted before the syo»-
bols of the presence of God. — Thoa
was the covenant solemnly ra^
fied, Exod. xix. to xxiv. Deot. iv.
and V.
Leaving Aaron and Hur, and the
70 elders, to govern the people. Ho-
ses taking Joshua along with him, at
least iiart of the way, went up to the
mount, where he continued without
any food for the space of forty days.
God gave Moses directions concern-
ing the formation of the ark, altati,
vails, curtains, candlestick, and
other things pertaining to the taber-
nacle; concerning the priests* gar-
ments, and their consecration, and
concernin'^ burnt-offerings, incense,
awl perfume, and concerning the
MOB
( 18' )
MOB
Bftbbath I luld ordered Benleel aod
Aholiab to frame the Work of the
libernacle* After giving to him the
two tables of stooe, probably of
marble, whereon the ten command-
menti had been divinely inscribed,
be bid him go down hastily, as the
faebrewB had already broken their
engagerlients, and were worshipping
a gotden calf. He offered to make
Moseses family increase into a great
nation, if he would but forbear in-
terceding for his gotity brethren.
Moses felt on his face before the
Lord, and prayed that he would not
destroy them, as they were his cove-
■ant fieople. . When he came down
ilrofn tbe mount, and observetl their
idolatry, his holy zeal was so ex-
ited, that be threw down the tables
of the law, and broke them to
pieces before them, as a token of
their breaking God^s covenant, and
expoeibg themselves to be broken in
his wrath. He took their idol-calf,
and reduced it to powder^ and caused
the idolaters to drink the water,
strewed with the dust, as a token
that their guilt should be punished.
After sharply rebuking; Aaron his
brother for his hand in their sin, he
placed himself at the door of a tent,
which he erecte<l without the camp,
and bid all tliat detested this idolatry
to come to iiim. Three thousand
Levites quickly joined him. These
he ordered to go through the camp,
and slay every man his friend, or
near kinsman, who had been active
in the idolatry. After representing
to the people the greatness of their
sin, he begged, that if God would
not forgive the Hebrews* sin, him-
ielf might be blotted out of the book
of providential (ireservation, and not
lire fo see them ruined, or have the
honocH* of his family established on
their roln* God replied, he would
only cttt off from life in that quarrel
anch » had offended ; that though
tbef conld not expect himself to go
With them, he would send his angei
to guide tliem in tiie way. The He-
brews were extremely afflicted to
Bear <^ God^s refusal to go vnth
them$ bnt Moves continued Ms in-
tercession, till God promised his pre-
sence; promised, aild gave him a
signal manifestation of his mercy,
goodness, and equity. Hereon Mo*
ses earnestly requested that God
wonid glorify the exceeding riches of
his grace, in going up with them,
who where a most rebellious and stiff-
necked peot)Ie.
Having procured two new tables of
stone, Moses returned again to the
mount ; and having continued there 40
dayil, came down with the moral law
divinely inscribed on the tables. His
face shown with the reflection of tli^
divine glory. When he came to
know it, he covered his face with a
vail, that tbe Hebrews might con-
verse with him, Exod. xxv. to xxxi v.
Deut. ix. and x. The tabernacle
was now to be reared by a voluntary
contribution. The people In-ougbt
materials, till Moses restrained them.
Every male paid half a shekel, as the
ransom-money of tiis soul. After
six months^ work, the tabernacle was
finished, every thing exactly accord-
ing to the command of God to Moses.
After divine instructions given to
Moses concerning the various offer-
ings, Aaron and his sons were const*
crated to the service of the tabernacle,
and then a number of other ceremonial
laws were by God uttered therefrom.
See Leviticus. An account df
the Hebrews was then taken, and
all were directed in their station and
march, and their princes offered
their oblations for the dedication of
the tabernacle. After this, the Le-
vites were consecrated, and a second
passover was kept. Now Hobab
the brother-in-law of Moses, whb
had perhaps tarried about ten months«
intended to have returned home ; but
Moses entreated he would go with
them, and receive his share of the
blessings that awaited them, Exod.
xxxiv. toxl. Lev. i. to xxvii. Numb,
i. to X.
Scarcely had the Hebrews departed
from Sinai, when they, chiefly the
mixed multitude, fell a murmuring
at tbe manna, and lusted for flesh.
Mod
( 1B8 )
M O 8
JL burning pestilence began in the
outside of the camp, whicli made the
spot receive the name of Tabcrah^
or burning. It was stopt by Moses's
prayer; but the murmuring was not.
Moses himself became peevish, and
doubted how God could give them
a months' flesh, as he had engaged ;
and complained that himself could
not govern so unruly a people ; and
that it was unreasonable to require
bim to do it, as he was not their
common parent. To relieve him,
God ordered 70 or 72 elders to be
employed as his assistants; and by the
effusion of a prophetic spirit on them
the men were marked out, and qua-
lified for their work. Soon after,
quails were brought in such plenty,
that the Hebrews eat of them a whole
month, till the flesh, through the dis-
pleasure of God on them»came out at
their nostrils, and occasioned a pes*
tilence» which cut off many of them,
and the place was called Kibroth-
Hattaavah, the graves of lusi. At
Hazeroth, Aaron and Miriam quar-
relled with Moses, as if he now ma-
naged matters by the advice of Zip-
porah his wife, and had not consulted
them in the aflair of the elders.
Miriam was smitten with a leprosy,
to punish her insolence ; but at Mo-
ses's request, the Lord healed her
after a few days. When they came
to l^adesh-barnea, on the south bor-
der of Canaan, Moses, excited by the
importunity of the unbelieving mul-
titude, and having permission from
God, as a punishment of their incre-
dulity, sent twelve spies to view the
land of Canaan. After they had spent
40 days in this search, and had gone
to the northern borders thereof, they
returned, «ind two of them, probably
Caleb and Joshua, brought a large
bunch of grapes, carried on a rod
between them, to show the fertility
of the country. All the spies acknow-
ledged the land to be fertile; but ten
of them maintained that it was un-
wholesome, and the cities and peo-
ple were sp strong that they could
pot hope to conquer it. Caleb and
Jps^il^ witb ^reat concern remon-
strated, that as the land was exceed*
ing good, so, with God's assistance,
they could as easily conquer the in-
habitants, as a man eats his food.
The eon^gation clediting the ten,
were on the |H>intof stoning the two
last, and required to be directly led
back into Egypt. Provoked with
their outrageous contempt of his
promised land, God had destroyed
them on the spot, had not Moses in-
terceded for them. He denounced,
that none of them able to bear arms,
but Caleb and Joshua, shouhl ever
enter it ; but tb^y should wander in
the wilderness during 40 years,
till all the rest were consumed by
death, and then their children should
enter in, To confirm his threaten-
ing, the ten spies who occasioned
this uproar were instantly smitten
with the plague, of which they died.
Contrary to God's declaration, and
Moses'^s prohibition, thf |M>ngrega-
tion now t)ecame furiously bent to
invade Canaan, and immediately at-
tempted it; but the Amalekites and
Canaanites easily drove them back,
with consi<lerab1e loss. The He-
brews continued long at Kadesh-bar-
nea; but whether the affair of Ko-
rah, and of Aaron's budding-rod, and
his making atonement for the c^on-
gregation by Moses's orders, or the
giving of the laws relative to meat-
offerings, breach of the Sabbath, Le-
vites' portion, and red heifer, happen-
ed here, we know not, Nqmb. xii. to
xix.
After the Hebrews had long en-
camped at Kadesh, they, by God's
direction, moved southward, by 17
different marches, sundry of which
might be hither and thither, to £o-
on-geber, on the eastern gulf of
the Red Sea. They then returned to
Kadesh-barnea, by much the same
route. Here, after the death of Mi-
riam, their water failed; the people
murmured, and God bid Moses speak
to a rock in that plaoe, Neither
Moses nor Aaron showed a proper
confidence in God ; the former, with
an angry address to the Hebrews,
struck the rock, instead of speaking
i
■I
Paul Sf Thomas, Prin
THE TWO SPIES
\^
.^
H O S
( iw )
M O g
to it For this offience both of them
were prevented entering the promised
land. The Hebrews were not yet
allowed to enter Canaan, but were
ordered to take a long cirenit to the
eastward. From Kadesh, Moses sent
to the king of Edom, and requested a
free passage through his territories,
which was, through Jealousy, most un-
generously and peremptorily refused,
loon after Aaron^s death in mount
Hor, the Hebrews were harassed
by Arad, king of Hormah ; but they
quickly prevailed against 1dm. Fiery
serpents too, bit them for despising
the manna ; but they were miracu-
lously healed, by looking at a bra-
sen serpent lifted up on a pole. God
did not permit Moses to attack the
Moabites or Ammonites; but when
they came to the borders of the east-
mm Canaanites, ruled by Sihon and
Og, these kings came against the Is- 1
raelites in battle; their troops were
routed, themselves killed, and their
country seized* — After winding to
the west for some time, the Hebrews
encamped in Shittim, on the east of
Jonlan. Here Balaam in vain at-
tempted to curse them; here the
Midianitish women seduced many
of them to whoredom and idolatry.
Moses ordered 1000 of the idolaters
to be pot to death, and a plague
cut ofif 23,000 more. Moses then
numbered the people, and found that
none of those capable of war when
they came out of Egypt, but Caleb
and Joshua, were alive. Here too,
Moses received some new laws, con-
cerning offerings, feasts, vows, and
the marrii^e of daughters falling
heirs to their father, and cities of
refuge. He punished the Midian-
ites with almost utter extinction ; di-
vided the territories he bad taken
from the Ammonites to the tribes
of Reut)eo, Gad, and part of Manas-
aeb, on condition that they would go
over Jordan, and assist their brethren
to conquer the rest of Canaan; and
he appointed three of their cities for
refuge. God pointed out to him
the borders of Canaan westward of
Jbrdan, and directed, that Eleazar
the high priest, and Joshua, who had
already been marked out for his suc-
cessor, and ten princes pertaining to
the tribes concerned, should divide
it accordiag to the proportion of the
tribes and their families. Numb. xx.
— xxxvi.
The eleventh month of the 40th
year of the Hebrew travels was now be-
gun. Moses finding that no inter*
cession could procure God's admis-
uon of him into the promised land,
and knowing that his end drew near,
rehearsed to the Hebrews in a summa-
ry manner what God had done for
them, and a number of the laws he
had given them, with some additional
ones, and caused them to renew their
solemn covenant with God; and set
before them the manifold blessings
which would .attend their obedience,
and curses that would follow on their
wickedness. He left a written copy
of his law, to be placed at the side
of the ark : and ordered the reading
of it to the |>eople at their public
meetings, especially on the year of
release. After giving Joshua a so-
lemn charge wi& respect to his be-
haviour; he composed an elegant
hymn, that represented the excellen-
cy of God, and their duty to him,
and their danger if they apostatized
from it. He then blessed the tribes
of Israel; that of Simeon, perhaps
because chief compilers with the
Midianitish whoredom and idolatry,
only excepted ; and concluded with a
lofty commendation of God, as the
source of their happiness. This be-
ing finished, he went up to the top
of Pisgah, where God strengthened
his eyes to take a clear view of the
whole of the western Canaan. His
natural strength was noway abated,
but, perhaps, in a trance of wonder
at the goodness of God, he breathed
out his last I and to hinder the He-
brews from idolising his relics, the
Lord buried him in the valley over
against Beth-peor; but his grave
could never be found. Satan, it
seems, thought to have discovered
his body; but Michael the archangel
prevented it, and solemnly charged
HOB
( 100 )
MOT
Satan to ^re op Ui aU^mpt — M^
•es and fiUas apfiaarad tooor Savi*
oar on the holy laount : and if Mo-
ses then resumed his natural iio4y,
we can hardly ferbear ihiAkiog he
most novr wear it as gloriOed ia
heaven, Deut. i. — xxxiv. Matt. xvii.
1 — 6. Besides the five books ascrib-
ed to him, Moses also wrote tiie
90th Psalm. It has been pretended
that these five books were not writ-
ten by him ; bA as the Holy Ghost
always ascribes them to him* and
sometimes calls them by his name,
the pretence is absord, Josh. viii.
34. 1 Kings ii. 3. 2 Chron. xxiii.
18« and XXV. 4. and xxxiv. 14.
Ijuke xvi. 20. The Jews too, Imve
tmantmously ascribed them to him»
as the penman of them; and so have
several of the Heathens. In the cha-
mcter of Moses, every thing is op-
posite to that of an impostor: iiis
narratives are faithful and disinterest-
ed : he is everywhere the reverse oi
flattery : his miracles were wrought
before mnltitudes, and in things
wherein they eould not be deceived.
Notwithstanding Ins loading them
with ceremonies, and re[)re8enting
them in a shameful light, the Je^vs
extol him as almost a deity. The
Mahometans likewise extol him, as
next to Jesus and Mahomet. Num-
bers of the ancient Heathen spread
Ms renown; and much of what they
ascribe to their god Bacchus, is
thought to be the history of Moses
blended with fable.
Moses was a distinguished type of
our Saviour. What a proper, nay, di-
vine, child, was he t but how early
and often exposed to danger! To
nifhat. exile, reproach, contradiction
of sinners, and murder, was he ex-
posed! How amiable his qualities,
his contempt of the pleasures, ho-
nour, and wealth, of this world! his
compassion towards, his injurioos
brethren! his amasing meekness!
his noted fidelity, boldness, prudence,
and zeal : — How solemn and parti-
cular his call to his work ! and by
what moltitudes of miracles in favour
of bis people, and by what rain on
Us Jewiih, AntiahiMiiiii and ofhar
esBmiesi it is coafirntcd t How e»>
tensive hia office 1 What a marvel-
lous deliverer, that frees na frdm
worse than the Egyptian tyranny, sn^
Satan, the worM ; and of Heathen^
tsm and Popery! What a nnrvel-
lous pn^vider of spiritual tood, hid-
den manna^ and living water, for
h» people ! What a glorious leader,
who opens a safe passage, tbnwgh
eveiy difficulty ^ and by power and
prayer subdues every enemy, and
brings his faithful people, notaMr^
iy to the border, but to the eajoft
ment of their promised rest 1
MOTE. The Of«ek wofd KafM
signifies any thing that is dry ani
light, as straw, stubbin, chaff, or a
little splinter of wood, ^. Thil,
and a beami its ofipoiite, were pM)-
verbially used iiy the /«IS9, to denote,
the one, small infinnities; the otbsr,
gross, palpable faults. A proud Pha-
risee, or wicked hypocrite, may be
ready enough to obaerve and cod-
demn the upright in lieart^ for things
which are as painful to them as a
splinter in the eye would be, while
lie himself Hves in the practice of
abandantly greater evils, withont
any proper uneasiness on that ao-
coant. Matt. vil. 3. >
MOTH, a kind of insect which
insensibly consumes that in which It
takes up its lodging. Some motks
reside in, and eat clothes: others
lodge in, and eat flowen and leaves;
and, it is said, perhaps without
ground, that some nestle in, and eat
the very substance of walls. Some
moths wrap up themselves in a kind
of silk, which they spin out of their
own bowels. — Secret curses or judg-
ments, that insensibly consume men*s
cliaracter or estate, are likened to a
fNslft, Isa. 1, 9. and Ii 8< God likens
himself to a math and reU^mess, be-
cause by his judgments lie gradually
and insensibly weakened the Jews,
and rendered them oootemptitila,
Hos. V. 1 2. The wicked man bttild-
eth bis house if« a maOi: tie builds it
by covetonsness and anxious care ;
imaginos his lot agreeable, but bovf
M OU
( m )
M QU
of God burn
or shake him out of it t Job xxvii.
18. Maii^s beauty, glory, and wealtb,
waste like a tmih ; are fiocretfy and
iiievslbiy, but quickly, coaeuaied^
Pial. vxxix. 11.
MOTHER. See Father.
MOVB, (1.) To «tir out of a
place, 2 KiQ^ xxl. 8. (2.) To atir
qp, proyoke, Deut. xxxii. 21. (3.)
To persuade, Joeh. XT. 18. (4.) To
•Qr up, ami strenetheOt Judg. xUi.
25. (5.) To assist in bearing, or
to practhe, ]M(atC. xxHi. 4. (6.)
To tremble, ahake out of its place,
Psal. zviU* 7. (7.) To raise up,
moTe to ajid fro. Job xl« 17. ^8.)
To terrify and diseourage from doing
any thing, Acts xx. 24. (0.) To be
all in motiaa* Matt. xxi. 10. Acts
XXI- 30. (10.) To be exceedingly
afleeted witii wonder and pity, Ruth
i. 10. The Holy Spirit ffmtd on the
waters, when Iiis creative influence
prepared the waters for producing
fishes and fowls; and the earthy
particles therewith mixed, to prodoco
herbs, grass, and trees. Gen. i. 2.
HYk^mmfing offmf Ufs should assuage
my grief; a free bewailing of my
ease should give me ease. Job xvi. 5.
The ways of a harlot are moveabU ;
she goes frona place to place, that
ber character may not be known;
the uses a tbofosand different arts to
entice men to wickedness, and b
^iteinconstaotinhertemperand pre-
tended affection, Proy. y. 6. The
mfitions of sin in wr membersy are
the inward propensities of it stirring
OS up to actual sin ; and they are ir-
ritated occasionally by the precepts
and threatenings of the law, Rom.
vli. 5.
To MOVNT, (1.) To grow great.
Job XX. 6. (2.) To go upward, Isa.
XV. 5. The saints mmmi up, when
they are exercised in holy and hea-
venly desires, thoughts, meditations,
hopes, conversation, Isa. xl. 31. The
Jews nufunied up, went into dust^ or
wdkid proudly^ as the lining up of
smoke ; f . e, however proud they
were, they should quickly be scat-
tered, and fall into niiu, lea. ix. 18.
there were mountains before th«
floed) some think ia manifest; for tb#
waters are said to have covered th^
fughtst nmrntarngf^ Qea* vii. 20* but
those mountains were possibly occa*
sioiied by the convulsions of the
earth ; therefore this pa98age is no
proof of it. It iscertain thai the flood
made great alterationa in the form of
the earth. Some have been since
cast up by earthquakes; and some
are mere heapa of sand collected by
the wind, Mountains are useful to
produce miaerale and herbage not
found elsewhere.; to keep off the
east or north winds; to prevent thf
vapouroua exhalation of hot conn*
tries, and leaving them parched ; anA
to emit prodigious numbers of ex*
celient springs. Upon a careful inr
spection, the mountains will in ge-
neral appear regularly disposed, aa
various links in a chain that go
quite round the earth. There is a
chain of them which begins in Ice-
land, if not Greenland* and runs,
with some interruption, through Bri-
tain, Italy, Sicily> and through Afri-
ca, &c. Another chain runs from the
north of Tartary to the Cape of Com-
orin in the East-Indies. One of these
is continued on the other side of thci
globe, in the mountains that run from
the south to the north of America^
Another chain of mountains runs
across the above-mentioned country
from east to west, beginning near the
east of China, and running westward
through Tartary, Media, Macedonia,,
Switzerland, France, &c.
Canaan abounded with nHHintaina
and hiUs. In the middle of the coun-
try, to the west of Jordan, there was,
the plain of Jesreel excepted, little
else than a beautiful arrangement of
hills from the north to the souths
The east part of the country beyond
Jordan was also one continued ar-
rangement of hills from uorth to
south. On the north of Canaan were
the mountains Lebanon and Amana.
On the east of Jordan, going soutl^
ward, were mount Hermon, Zion,
or Mizar^ Gilead, Abraim, Nebo»
H O U
( i9i )
Mi u
lindPiflgab. On the soath of Canaan,
in Aral^a, were mount Sinai, and
Horeb, Paran, Bor^ Seir, Halak;
in the sputb part of Canaan, we find
the hill of Hahilah, Engedi, and
Ziz; and at Jerusalem, we find the
mount of Olives, Calvary, Zion, Mo-
riahy and Careb. In the middle of
the country north of Jerusalem, we
find the hills of Quarantana, Eph-
raim, Ebal, Gerizzim, G;aa8h, Sa-
maria, Tzemaraim, Zalmon, and
Amalek, Moreh, and Gilboa. In the
northern parts, were Carmel, Tabor,
.and the Ladder of Tyre. The
mountains of Sam ana are those
about Samaria, or at least in the ter-
ritories of the ten tribes, Jer. xxxi.
5. but what mount Israel was, whe-
ther some hill anciently denominated
from Jacob, or Jerusalem, or the
hill of Samaria, or rather the moun-
tainous part of the land of Israel, we
hardly know. Josh. xi. 16. Heaps
of earth raised for the purpose of ta-
king cities, are called mounts, Ezek.
xvii. 17. Jer. xxxiii. 4. Mountains
have been sometimes absorbed, or
Mink into the earth. Long ago, the
mountains Cymbotus and Sypelus,
and the vast promontory of Phlegium
in Ethiopia, thus disappeared. The
burning mountains of Vesuvius and
Strongylus have lost half of their for-
mer height. In latter times, Picus,
an exceedingly lofty mountain in one
of the Moluccaislands, was swallowed
up in an instant, and a lake left in
its stead. In A, D. 1556, a moun-
tfednous province of China sunk into
an immense lake. In the terrible
earthquake of Chili in America,
J. D. 1 646, several whole mountains
of the lofty Andes sunk into the earth,
one after another. In A, D. 1618, a
mountain in the north-east of Swit-
serland* fell upon an adjacent town,
and quite buried it, with near 2000
persons in it.
Mouniams and hills are usetl to re-
present, (1.) The people that dwell
in a mountainous and hill country,
Ezek. vi. 2, 3. (2.) The temple,
which was built on the top of a hill,
Isa. XXX. 29. Jer. xvii. 3, 12. fS.)
The church of God, typified h%
mount Zion, and which is firmly
settled, conspicuous, and useful, in
the worid, Psal. ii. 6. Isa. ii. 2. and
which, as a great mountain, shall fill
the whole earth, when aH nations
shall be gathered to Christ, Dan. ii.
35, 44. (4.) The ordinances of
Christ, which elevate his people hea-
venward, and afford them much rich
provision for their souls, Joel iii. 18.
(5.) Men high in station, power,
and authority, as magistrates in the
state, and apostles and ministers in
the church, Psal. Ixxii. 3. Isa. xlit^.
23. and Iv. 12. (6.) Powerful ene-
mies of gospel influence, and of the
people of Chi^st, Isa. xl. 4. and
xlix. 11. and xli. 15. (7.) The
places where idols were worshipped,
which were often on hilts and hlgfa
places, Ezek. xviii. 6, 11. (8.)
Idols worshipped in these places, or
any thing we trust in, instead of
God, Jer. iii. 23. (9.) The heavens,
which are higher than mountains,
Psal. cxxi. 1. God is likened to the
tnoimtains round about Jerusalem, as
he is the sure defence and protector
of his people, and the source of all
their consolation, Psal. cxxv. 2. Sa-
maria is called a motnitain, because
built on a hill, Amos iv. 1. and vi. 1.
Babj^on is called a mountain, because
of her lofty buildings, and great
power; a destroying mountain, be-
cause it overwhelmed and destroyed
the nations around; and a htrnid
mountain, because it was at last burnt
with fire, and the rubbish looked
like a burnt moiintain, Jer. 11. 25.
Under the second apocalyptic trum-
pet, a great mountain burning with
fire was cast into the sea. By the sea,
particularly as opposed to the earth,
the w^st of Europe is supposed to
be meant, and chiefly the vast Ro^
man empire. A mountain is often
put for great strength, or a multitude
of people, Jer. Ii. 25. This may de-
note the irruption of the barbarous
nations into the Rotnan empire. The
warlike Goths broke in upon it about
the year 250; and from that time
the irruption of one nation after ana-
]tf O'U
C lea )
JSlOtI
th^ nercr ceased, till the veiy form
df the Roman empire, and all but the
name, was lost. The fire of this and heads were covered; they had
fliDuntaiQ is thought to mean the
fire of war» and the range of those
^rage nations. Rome was taken
and burnt, and terrible was the ra-
vage of the Goths, Huns, Vdndals,
Suevi, ^LC. in almost every part of
the empire. Rev. viii. 8. At Anti-
christ's destruction, the islands mUfty
itioayy and the mountains Ttat be found;
tYery thing connected with Anti-
christ, however stable and apparently
i>eyond danger at present, will most
certainly be flained, Rev. xvi. 20.
MOURN, LAMB^Tj WEEP, Wail.
When gates, Walls, ramparts, Le-
banon, and high ways, nev^ wine, or
a country, are said to ktmenii mourn,
or ncepy it denotes their bein| in a
most dolefnl and wretched condition,
deserted of inhabitants or travellers,
Isa. iii. t5. and xxiv. 4. Lam. i 4.
and ii. 8. £sek. xxxi. 5. Mcurmng,
hmentatian, roeepingyOnd waUing, de-
note, (1.) Grief, and the expres-
sion of it, whether godly. Matt. v. 4.
Isa. Ixvi. 10. professedly religious
and solemn, Ezra x^ Oi or natural.
Gen. xxiii. 2. and I. 3. or desperate,
as in hell, 3fatt xxii. 18. and xxiv.
30. (2.) Judgments and afflictions
that cause grief and sorrow, Ezek.
ii. 10. Lottnentation also Bignifies an
oration, wlierein is bewailed some
misery or loss, 2 Chron. xxv. 25.
At the death their friends, the
Hebrews gave all possible demon-
stration of grief; they sometimes
mourned several weeks, as, 30 days
for Aaron, am) as much for Moses :
but the ordinary term of mourning
was seven days ; so long the inhabi-
tants of Jabesh-gilead mourned for
Baul, Numb. xx. 29. Deut. xxxiv. 8.
1 Sam. xxxi. 13. During this time
of monming, they rent their clothes,
smote their breasts, fasted, and lay
on the ground, and went bairefoot ;
they did eat on the ground; and
whatever food tiiey took, was reck-
oned unclean, and that it |K>lluted eve-
ry one that yartook of it, Hos. ix.
4. Tbey did uot dress, or sha^e
Vou. II.
themselves, nor pare their nttifiL
Bor salute any biody; their facds
mourners for the purpose, lK>th men
and women, who made a trade of it,
and could raise the most doleful out*
cries and howling ; and were used to
eurse the days whereon some emi-
nent disaster had happened, Amqs
V. 16. Jer.ix. 17. Job iii. 8. Parents
mourned excessively ibr an only sou
and for a first-born, as his death cut
off the remembrance, or at least the
honour, of their family, Zech. xii.
10. The priests mourned only fof
near relations, and the high-priest
for none. Lev. xxi. 1 — 12. Aftejr
the death of such as had no friendii
left to bewail them, some persons of
character of the place acted the part
of mourning friends, and were in like
manner comforted. It was reckoned
a very pious work to comfort mourn-
ers; and when they came to the
mourners, they stood around them^
ten in a row, and approaching to^
wards them^ one by one, wished them
comfort from heaven. If they sat^
it was on the ground, and the mourn-
ers had the chief seat. The friend)
came not to comfort them till after
the interment, and not many, till th^
third or fourth day after the decease,
John xi* 10, 39. They sometimes
went to the graves to lament theif
dead, and so the Turkish women do
to this day. The Jews had a kind
of prayer, or rather benediction oC
God, as the raiser of the dead, which
they re|>§ated as they mourned, ot *
even passed the graves of their dead.
The Jews in Chaldea did not mourn
and weepy but moth-ned one tonards,
anoiher ; they durst not openly bQ%
wail their misery, but they did it:,
secretly, Ezek. xxiv. 23.
MOUSE, a smalJ but well-knowa
animal, whose fore-teeth are sharp,
its feet divided, audits ears naked of
hair. , Mice are extremely fertile^
especially in wet harvests. As they
can feed on dung and swine's flesh, it
is no wonder they were declared un- .
clean by the Mosaic law ; but they
we^e a part of food to the ancient
^ B
uov
( W4 )
N oir
PflBWns, L^T. xi. 20. I8a« Ixvi. 17.
Insooie parts of Palestine they were
40 plentiful, that, had it not been for
birds wbic|i devoured t^em, they
)iad destroyed the whole seed or crop
of com ; and it seenis they had ex-
ceediogly marred the Philistines^crop
that year in which the ark of God
vas a captive in the country, 1 Sam.
vi. 5.
MOUTH, LIP0, and tonoub, are
well known in tbek natural significa*
tion ; only mouth is sometimes put
for a particular part of it, as the
throat, roof of the piouth, ^c* ^nd
in figurative language, have in many
tilings the same meaning. As numUi,
algnUies any door or entrance, out-
ward or inward, of a thing ; lip sig-
nifies the brim or edge of it, Dan.
lii. 26. 2 Kings ii. 13. and the
ianguCi the uttermost part of it, Isa.
xi. 15. Mouth sometimes signifies
the desire or appetite, as the natural
appetite is satiated by the mouth,
Psal. ciii. 5. All the three words
rery frequently denote language or
speech, Job xix. 19. and ii. 10.
Prov. xii. 18> and sometimes tfingue
dgnifles a particular language, 1
Cor. xlv. 5. or even the persons
Ihat speak in various languages, Rev.
vii. 9. and x. 11. Mouth or lips^
ascribed to God, denote his will,
authority} word, or promise, Isa. i.
20. Job xi. 5. To have God's law
In our mouth or tongue^ is to delight
in and converse much on it, Exod.
xiii. 9. Joslu i. 8. 2 Sam. xxiii. 2.
To draw near to God mth the mcuUi,
and honour him with the iipSf is to
make an outward appearance of de-
votion, of prayer, and praise, while
there is no proper r^ard to him in
the heart, Isa. xxix. 13. Matt. xv. 8.
A deceitful or double tongue j is that
which utters things false, deceiving,
andinconsistentfZeph.iii. 13. 1 Tim.
lii. 8. A wholesome tongue^ is speech
-that shows a sincere heart, and tends
to the edification of others, Prov. xv.
4. A bridled tongue, or nnUched
mouthy is one restrained from sinfu),
reproachful, or passionate language,
James i. 20. Psal. xxxix. 1. and c^k
3. Atanerfi^i^fKCiBOoevaitraiMd
from evil language, and applied to
good, James iii. 8. A soft Umgue^
is kind and courteous speech, Pcovi.
XXV. 15. The tongue of the leeamed,
is ability to speak- to the conviction,
edification, aiid comfort, of mea'a
souls, Isa- U 4. A Jroward mouthy
is oQe full of peevish, fretful, an4
disobedient .speech, Prov. iv. 24.
A smooth tnouth^ is one full of soft
and flattering language, Prov. y.
3. Unclean Ups^ are such as are.
polluted with sinful words, Isa. vi»
5. Burning lipsy denote fine and
handsome |an|^aae, or talk appa-
rently full of love, Prov. xxyI. 23.
The mouth of Ou foolish is a rod of
pride, is nficar destruction^ and is its
owner's destruction; wicked anid fool-
ish sp^ches afflict neighbours, and
ruin the speakers. themselves, Prov«
X. 14. and xiv. 3. and xviii. 7. To
open the mouth, is to cause one to
speak. Numb. xxii..28. or fo com-
plain, Isa. liii. 7. or to speak with full
freedom and boldness, Psal. cix. 2»
Job iii« 1- or to listen attentively, aa
deaf people open their mouth to belj»
their hearing, and to desire eamestly:|
Psal. cxix. 131. To open the mouth
or lips mdcy is to talk rashlj, boast-
ingiy, reproachfully, Psal. xxxv. 21.
Prov. xiii.. 3. or to listen with the
utmost attention, earnestly desiring
instruction, Job xxix. 23. or ear-
nestly to desire satisfaction and bless-
ings to our souls, PsaU Ixxxi. 10.
The earth opened her. mmdht when
rent asunder, and a gulph wais made.
Numb. xvi. 32. Hell opens her mouth
when multitudes go into it, Isa. v. 14.
Stoff^g, or shutting the mouth, or
keeping the door ef the mmdh, im-
ports a sense of guilt, shame, silenee,
res^traiut of speech, or inability to
speak, Rom. iii. 19. Psal. Ixiii. 11.
QAic. vii. ^. Ecc(. xii. 4. Iniqtntj
stops its mouth, when wicked men
are restrained from the exercise of
their power, and are ashamed to sin
openly, Psal. evil. 42. To lay the
hands, on the mouth, and have the
fiors ilea/. Is to be struck silent with
shame and terror, Mic. vii. 10. To
If ur
( w« )
UVL
kKTi IM mmOh or Ups dmnnred, im-
ports f hame and grief. Lev. xiii. 45.
£iek. xxir. 17, 20. Miciii. 7. To
r^hdn lAe 1^^ is to speak little and
•MBODafoly; as the talk rf 0u Ups,
▼ain and idfe speeeh, and empty
boasdi^ without practice, tends only
to poTerty, Pror. x- 19. and xir.
23. To 8€t the meuth agamst^ihe
heavens, is to speak arrogantly and
Masphemoasly, withont fear of God
ar men, Psal. Ixxiii. 0. To n^Ute
tongue, is with great diligence and
aettvitf to backbite, slander, and
revile, Psal. Ixir. 4. To gnan the
tongue, or gmuA ike teeth, is expres-
sive oi great torment, rage, and de-
spair, Rev. xTi; H>. Under tke tongue
or ape, or m At mouth, sometimes
denotes in the heart, but so as ft is
ready to be uttered by the tongue or
llps^ Psal. X. 7. and cxI. 3. Bome-
dnes the tot^ue is pat for the heart,
Psal. m. 2«
• God divides menV tongues, when he
hinders their j<nnt designs against and
perseentions of bis people, Psal. Iv.
O. The mouth ddivers and satisfies ;
the prayers and instructions of saints
are means of the salvation and com-
fbrt 0( others, Prov. xii. 6. and xiv.
7. Qui of the mouth of Christ's wit-
nesses proceeds fire to devour their
enemies; according to their prayers,
hopea, and declarations, divine wrath
is executed on Antichrist, Rev. xi.
5. The fiMCil^ if the tkiigon, and
beast, and faise propket^ is the autho-
rity, influence, or doctrine of Satan,
the Heathen Romish empire. Anti-
christ, and Maholnet, Rev. xil. 16.
and xiii. 2. and xvi. 13. The Turks
have power a/* their moutk, and in
their taiis$ in their terrible fire-arms,
and nuowrons infantry, or In their
soldiers ami falso teachers. Rev. ix.
17, 18, 10. God wiU divide tke
tongue of the Egyptian 6ea, by re-
moving every hindrance of the con-
version of the Gentiles, or impedi*
saoni of the recallii^ of the Jews to
Ms favour, and to a clnirch-etate,
Isa. ti. 15.
MUFFLERS, women^s vails, or
maskst which covered their whole
face, except the eyes; such piaea#
of apparel tvere common among tho
Arabs and Jews, Isa. iH. 19.
MULBERRY-TREES have theit
flowers of the amentaceous kind)
consisting of a great numiier of sta-
mina, with points rising from a four-
leaved cup; the berries contaiit
ronndhh seeds, are soft, aiftl full of
juice. There are five kinds of mol-
berry-trees. The fmit, when un«»
ripe, is of a very binding quality;
but when ripe, it is rather purgative,
and is most cooling, delicious, and
good for quenching of thirst. The
syrup made of it also is very plea^
sant. The Romans preferred mul-
berry-apples to every kind of fo*
reign fruit. At present, the leaves
of this tree are much used to feed
silk-worma; and the leaves, fmit«
juice, bark, and ro6t, have been nsed
in medicine. Multitudes of mulber*
ry-trees grew in the djAet soils of
Canaan, as in the valley of Rephaim,
Baeha, &c. By a sound made, no
doubt, by angels, on the tops of the
mulberry^trees, in the valley of R^
phaim, was David directed when to
attack the Philistines, 2 Sam. r. 23»
24.
MULE, a mongrel animal, piOr
duced by a horse and an ass, or fegr
a mare and he-ass. Neither mnlaa
nor any other mongrel animals aro
capable of procreation, God havluf^
wisely so ordered, to prevent the
filling of the world witii monsters*
The Jewish law expressly prohibit-
ed every ifttempt to confound the
species of animals. Some have pre*
tended, that Aivah the Horite was
the inventor of the unnatural manner
of gendering mules; but we hava
supposed the text to have another
meaning. It is certain, there were
plenty of mules in the time of Da*
vid. He and his sons rode on
miries, 2 Sam. xiii. 29. and xviil. 9.
Solomon rode upon one at his coro«
nation, and procured a considerable
number of them, 1 Kings iv. 2$.
and X. 25. Ahab had vast numbers
of them, 1 Kings xviii. 5. Naaman
had aeveral of them in )iia trains
M U N
( iw )
MU R
2Kin^sr.l7. The people of To-
gannah sold numbere of them to the
Tyriana, Ezek. xxrli. 14. The Jews
bad 245 of them, to bear their furni-
iure from Babylon, Ezra ii. The
Persians used them for their post-boys
to ride on, Esth. viii. TO. They are
still much used in sereral countries,
where the way« are hard and rocky.
Great numbers of them are kept
about the Alps, on the north of Italy,
dnd the Pyrenean mountains, be-
tween France and Spain. These
mules are generally black, W€ll-l imb-
ed, and mostly bred of Spanish mares.
8ome of tfaem are 15 or 16 hands
%i^h. They are much stronger,
hardier, and surer footed, than horses,
tind will live and work the double of
their age : they are light, and fit for
riding, but gallop roughly.
MULTIPLY, to increase in num-
ber or (][uantity. In wuUipbfii^ God
muUiplted Abraham, when his pos-
terity, and their blessings, were ren-
dered exceedingly numerous and
great. Gen. xxii. 17. Heb. vi. 14.
Ood^s mercy is tnuUipUed^ not by in*
crease in him, bot by the increase of
Its fruits to men, and their i»eing more
abundantly assured of his favour,
Jude 2. His word is muiUpHed,
ivhen it is more abundantly and
successfully preached, to the con-
version and edification of men, Acts
m. 24.
MULTITUDE, ( I .) A great com-
)>any of persons or things, Gen. xxx.
30. and xlviii. 4. (2.) The com-
mon people, who are the most nume-
rous, Matt. %iv. 5. (St) The whole
assembly, both senators and common
people, Acts xxiii. 7. (4.) A great
company of professed Christians,
Acts xxi. 22. (5.) Great store
and variety, Jer. x. 13. Eccl. v. 3,
7. The twr8€8 thai remain are as
ike rmtltiiude of Israel; thisy are as
leairand near starving as the people
are, and so it will be no great matter
suppose they M\ into the hands of
the Syrihns, 2 Kings vii. 13.
MUNITION, FORT, Nab. ii. 1.
Christ is like the nmnUimi cf racks
io Jbts people \ in him they are safely
protected from condemnation, frOQi
the dominion of sin, and from Satan
ami his agents, Isa. xxxiii. 10.
MURDER, (1.) The act of tak-
ing away the life of another unlawfok
ly, Mark xv. 7. (2.) Hatred of ou?
neighbour, in thought, word, or
deed. Matt. xix. 18. 1 John iii. }Sn
The voluntary killing of any pefiBon,*
except in lawful war, efxecution of
public justice, or necessary self-de*
fence, hath been peculiarly marked
out by the vengeance of God. Oaia,-
the first murderer, was preserved as
a monument of the divine indigna^
tion, Gen. iv. 15. but in ordinary
cases, God requires that murderers
be put to death by the magistrate*
No sacrifice was accepted for this
sin: no money was to ransom the
life of the guilty. Suppose he fled
to God's altar for protection, he waa
to be dragged thence, and executed.
Gen. ix. 6. Psal. li. 16. Numb.
XXXV. 27-^31. If a man bad ever
so involuntarily and accidentally
slain his neighbour, God, to show his
abhorrence of murder, orderetl I he in-
voluntary manslayerto be banished
his native abode, and confined to a
city of refuge till the death of the
high priest ; and if found withoot it
by the slain person's friend, might be
put to death. Numb. xxxv. Deut. xix.
If a body was found murdered in tiM
field, and themurdecec unknown, the
rulers of the next city slew a heifer,
and, with washing of hands, solemnly
protested their inuocenee of the
crime, and th^r ignorance of the
actor: and, with the priests orLe*
vites present, entreated that the Lord
would not lay the sin to- the charge
of the lanil, I>eut. xxi. 1 — 8.
MURMURING, a complaint
made for some wrong pretended to
have been received, Exod. xvi.. 2.
St. Paul, 1 Cor. x. 10. forbids all
murmuring, which was so fatal to the
Israelites who murmured in the wil*
demess ; and for which God punishe^
them severely. They murmured at
the graves of lust, and God sent them
quails for food; but hardly was thi9
meat oat of their jnouth?*. ^f a tbb^
HUB.
( »» )
HUB
tmth of the Lord ifa§ kindled
agaimt them, and be dentfoyed three
and twenty thousand ef theni» Numb,
xi 39, 34. Psal. iKXYiii. 30, 31.
Thef maimiii^ again at the return
•f theflpiea, who were sent to search
out and view the promised land;
and God fiunished them by depriviiig
them of the happiness of ever seeing
that land, and condemned them to
die in the wilderness, Numb. xiv.
29, 30* They were again punished
lor marmnring by the fiery serpents
that God sent amongst them, which
Ulfed a great number of them. Num.
xxL 4*— -6. The nnirmuring of
Miriam, the sister of Mosea, was
INUUshed by a leprosy thatsazed her
whole body, and obiigeil her to abide
seven days without the camp, id.
xiL 1, 2, 10, 15. And the murmur-
ing and rebellion of Corah, Dathan,
and Abiram, was chastised in a still
more terrible manner; the earth
opening and swallowing up the au-
thors of the sedition; and fire con-
suming their -aecomplices, id* xvi.
MURRAIN, a kiml of pestilence
that killed a great many of the Egyp-
tian cattle, Exod. ix, 3. Psal. Uxviii,
50.
MUSB, tp think, to consider,
Psal. oxIiU. S.
MUSIC is of a very ancient ori-
^n. TubaU & descendant of Cain,
kmg before the floodi taught men to
play on the harp and.oi^;an. Laban
complainetl that Jacob deprived him
of an opportunity of sending off his
daughters with music, Gen. iv. 21.
and xxxl* 27. The ancient He-
brews had a very great taste for
music: when they had passed the
Red Sea, tx>th men and women sung
their respective hymns to the praise
of God, their miraculous deliverer,
Exod. XV. Silver trumpets were di-
vinely ordered to be made for sound-
ing over their sacrifices, specially
at solemn feasts. Numb. x. With
mnsle Jephthah's daughter welcomed
him home from his victory, Judg.
xi. 34. and with nuisic the Hebrew
women weteomed David back from
theBlaugbterofGoUatby 1 Sam.jcvii.
6. David himself was an excellent
musician, and it seems had plenty
of singing men and singing women
in his cgurt, 1 Sam. xvi and 2 8am«
vi. and xix. 21. Solomon had them
probably in a far . greater number,
Eccl. iL 8. In the time of Jerol)oam
thesonof Joash, the Israelites valued
themselves upon inventing new mu-
sical instruments, Amos vi. 5. At
his idolatrous festival, Nebuchad-
nezzar had a large concert of music;
and music was tJie ordinary recrea-
tion of the Median king* Dan. ill.
and vi. 18. The temple music makea
the chief figure in 8(cripture« David
in his own time, composed a variety,
of Psalms, and caused his skilful
players to set them to music, as ap-
pears by their inscriptions to Jedii-
thun, Asaph, or the sons of Korah, 1
Obron. xv. and xvi. As now the Le<*
vites were ease<l of a great part of
the burdensome work of their charge,
by the tabernacle and ark being fixed
in a place, David, before his death,
distributed the 4,000 sacred singers
into 24 classes, who should serve at
the temple in their turns. The three
chief musicians were Asaph, Heman,
and Jeduthun. The foui: sons of
Asaph, six of Jeduthun, and 14 of
Heman, were constituted the chiefs
of the 24 classes. It is probable,
that they all, pr most of them, attend*
ed at the solemn festivals. They
were thus arranged; Gershonitea
on the south of the brazen altar;
the Merarites on th^ north; and
the Kohathites between them* possi-
bly on the east and west of it, I
Chron. xxv. The Jews, or their
singers, were mocked with their
saored songs at Babylon^ Psalm
oxxxvii. 2. Two hundred singing
men and singing women returned,
from the Chaldean captivity along
with Zerubbabel, Ezra iL 65. From
the Heathens the Jews adopted mu-
sic into their funeral rites. Matt.
ix« 23. Their neginoth, or stringed
instruments, were the psaltery and
harp ; to which may perhaps be add-
ed, iheshimiMih^shushan, orskushan-
inti an4 thenltfifMlAtand duUimer^ and
T K
( 1« )
■ T B
0d(tia: ud tke HtmiiOTH.orwiiid
imtrumeatflf were the orgaot cornet,
lute, pipe, and tmmpet : their dbum
iDstramentJi were tunbreh^ ^jfmbals^
and hells,
MUST, denotes, (1.) That a thiBg
ig moraliy certain <ni account of ex-
isting circamBtanceB, Matt, xriii. 7.
Acts L lO. (2.) Abaolutely neeea-
aary, John iii. 7, (3.) Expedient, as
«tt event to be fulfilled ibr answeriog
the predictions^ porposea, or endsy
of God, Rev. xx. 3. 2 Tim. ii. 6.
MUSTARD, a plant whose flower
insists of four leaves, and is formed
lik^ a cross. The pistil arises firom
the cup, and finally becomes a long
pod, divided by an intermediate
jnembraoe into two cells, containing
nMmdish seeds. T^ pod also asa-
nlly terminates in a fungus horn,
with some seeds in it. There are
11 (nr 12 kinds of mnstard. The
aeeds are of a hot, sharp, and biting
iaste. The mnstard in Canaan grew
nnich larger than ours. The Jewish
Talmud mentions a stalk of it that
was sufficient to bear a man climbing
«p on it, and another whose princi-
pal branch bore three barrels of mus-
tard seed. Our Saviour represents
its stem as growing to the height of a
tree, sufficient to lodge birds among
ita branches. The kingdom of hea-
ven is compared io it, to represent
what is the small beginning, and yet
the wonderful Increase, of the gospel
church, and of the work of grace in
the hearts of men. Matt. xiii. 31.
MUSTER, to array, to put an ar-
my in proper rank and order, 2 Kings
XXV. Id. The Lord rmtsiereih &e
host ; by his providence he collects,
and ranks into order the armies
which execute his vengeance, Isa.
xiii. 4.
MUTTER, to speak softly. It
seems wisardis muttered and peeped
to their familiar spirits, Isa. viii. 10.
MUTUAL, belonging to both
parties, Rom. i. 12.
MUZZLE, to put any thing in or
on the mouth of a beast, to restrain
£t from eating, Deut xxv. 4*
MYRA> ifimy paiir out, mtp^ a
city ofLysia^where PaaienibaikiBdJ^
an Alexandrian ship bound for Rome*
Actsxxvii. 5* Whether he foiindedar
church here, or not, we are uneertaint
but from the fourth to the ninth cea-
tury, when the Saracens seiaed OB ity^
there were bishops isi this place.
MYRBH, a kind of gwixisBoiog
from the trunk and larger braiiehe»
of the myrrh-tree, which is common
in Arabia. Egypt, and Abyssinia*
SomeUmes it issaes apontaneonsly $
but chieiSy flows oat by means ol
incision. The incisions are made
twice a year, and the gam or rosia
is received on rush mats spread he*
low. It comes to Europe in loose
grains, from the nse of a pepper-i
corn to that of a walnitt, bat mostl j
about thesiie of pease or horse-
beans, and but seldom roundish.
Myrrh is of a reddish brown coloor^
with somewhat of a mixture of yei^
low. It is soluble in comniOB
water, and its purest pieces are somo*
what transparent. Its taste is disfr*
greeable, bitter, and acid, with a
peculiar flavour. Its smell is strong,
but not unpleasant. The h^
myrrh is that which ia dear, lights
easily broken, and of the bitterest
taste. Myrrh is of a purifying and
preservative nature, and was used by
the ancients in the embaladng of flam
dead, and in perfuming garment
beds, and women, John xix. 39* Psa.
xlv.8. Prov.viL17. Esth. ii. 12.—
Being valuable, it was often given in
presents, Genw xliii. 11. Matt ii. 12*
It was an ingredient in the sacred
perfume or incense of the Jews,
Expd. XXX. 23. Christ's gannenta
are said to smell of myrrh, Sd^ his
work of redemption is more agrees-'
ble to saints than any perfum^ bed
or garment, Psal. xlv. 8. His infln*
ences, and the graces that flow front
him to his people, are like myrrh;
how precious, purifying, and pre-
serving to. their soub! and they en-
dpar them to him, and render them
as myrrh, for the purification mid
preservation of others.
MYRTLE) a comely and fragrant
tree> . ever green, «nd which grows
H T B
( i« )
fliT e
iMt IB low and well watered Tallies. itnlirfi^fjUe as fads to tiM nutmeg.
Tbe flower it of the roiy kind, aod
is eompOBed of aereral petals ar*
langed in a eireular form. The fruit
is a berry, shaped as an olire, and
contains kidney-shaped seeds. The
berries syie cooling and astringent.
Toomefioit mentioas 12 kinds of
inyrtlos. tialnis are libkeoed to nyr*
IkSj for their spiritoal comeliness,
and their peeuiiar growth in trouble,
when httmbie and well watered by
Christ, isa. xli. 10. and If. 13. Zeeh.
ii 8* But in .the last text, myrUe-
Utses^ with a man among them, may
denote the Jews in their low and en*
slaved condition in Babylon, with
<3hiM among them as their pre-
icryer.
MY SI A, abmmnable^ erunmal^
There vrasa Mysia in Europe, on
Che east of Dahnatia, and north of
understanding. When the apostle
styles the mystery of godliness grea^
he seems plainly to allude to the fa*'
mons Ehtsimaa mysteries, which
were distingiu^ed into smaU and
grsai^ the latter of which were had
in the highest reverence among the
Greeks and Romans. la like man^
ner, the term mystery, Rom. xL 25,
1 Cor. XT. 51. denotes what was kid^
den or tmibiomi, till reveakd; an4»
thoB the apostle speaks, 1 Cor. xiii*
2. of a man^s understanding aUmvsi^
rieSj i. c. all the revealed iruihs cf
the Christian religion, which is else-
where called the m^Merg oj fmOiy I
Tim. iii. 9. And when he who spake
in an unknown tongue, is said to
speak nysUries^ 1 Cor. xiv. 2. it is
plaiQ, that these tm^sterieSf however
unintelligible toothers on account of
MacedcMua; but the Mysia mention* the language in which they were
ed In scripture, u that in Lesser spoken, were yet undersUod by the
Aoa, which had the Hellespont Sea on
thenorth-west, Bithyniaon the north-
east, and Pldrygiaon the south. The
inhabitants were stupid and con-
temptible to a proverb^ but here
Paul preached the gospel, and ever
since there have been some vestiges
of a Christian church. Acts xvi. 7, 8.
MYSTERY, the Greek word
pi»nfm denotes (1.) Something Jiid-
dsHj m not Jidhf manifest* -Thus, 2
These; ii. 7. we read of the mystery
^ tmquity^ which began to work in
Mpr^t, but was md Uien eanqdetely
^closed or mamfested, (2.) Sifme
soared thing hidden ar secrd^ which is
naturally unknown to human reason,
and is <uily known by the revelation
of God. Thus, 1 Tim. iiL 16. Great
is the mystery of godliness ; God was
mamfist m the flesh, justified by the
iSjptnl, &€. The n^stery of godli-
ness, or of true religiouy consisted in
theseveral particulars here mentioned
by the apostle. Particulars, indeed,
which it would never have entered
into the heart of man to conceive^
(1 Cor. iL 9.) had not God accom*
plished them in fact, and published
them by M>^ preaching of his gospel ;
but which being thus manifested^ are
person himself, because he hereby
edified himself , ver. 4. Acts ii. IL
and X. 46. And though, in 1 Cor. ii,
6. we read of the wisdom of God in
a mystery, even the hidden wisdom^
which (ver. 8.) none of the princes
of this world knew, yet, says the
apostle, we speak or declare this wi»>
dom; andver. I0« he observes, that
God had revealed the particulars
of which it consisted, to them by his
Spirit. So when the apostles are
called stewards ef the mysteries of
God, 1 Cor. iv. L these mysteries
could not mean what was, as facts^
unknown to them, (because to them it
was given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God, Matt. xiii. 1 L) yea,
the character here ascribed to them
implies not only that they knew thess
mysteries themselves, but that as
faithful stewards they were to ^t^-
pense or make them known to others.
See Luke xii. 42. 1 Pet. iv. 10. In
Col. ii. 2. St. Paul mentions his pray-
ing for his converts, that their hearts
might be comforted to the kno>yledge
of the nmstety of God, even of the Fa-
ther, andofClmst; for thus, I think,
the passage should be translated.
But if witn our translators wo render
MY ft
< 206 )
Tin r &
fyrtyf^Tif otkrlowUdgmMs, fttUI the
woni fAVf^t^M can by no means ex«
elude knmvlei^e^ for Ms ist 1^ ettr-
naly eaith onr Lohl, John xvii. 3.
that they may know ^dytheefU^irue
Qody and JemtsChristivkomthm hast
sent. And lastly, wWlter»^ W the
Oo//, mentioned Ret. v. 7. yet h
was something he had declared to (or
rather by) his serwmts thepropk^.
(3.)^ The word ftyslmf is sometimes
in the writings of 8t Paul applied in
ft pecaliar sense to the eaJIMxig «f the
OentUes^ which, Bph* iii. &— 6. he
flityles the nmtevy^ and ike i>^s§0y<jf
Christy nfhich in other generations was
not made known t^the 89ns cfmm^
as it is now revealed to his holy apas-
ties and prophets by the Spirit^ that the
GerOUes skonld be fellom-heits^ and of'
the same body^ and partakers of Christ
by the gospel^ Rom. xvi* 25. Eph. i.
O. and iii. Q. and vi: 19. €ol. i. 2a,
27. and ir. 3. (4.) It denotes a spi-
ritual trtith couehed under an external
representaHon or siv/dHtude, and cen-
Thus, Her. i. 20. ths nij^sf^, t e.
the spiritaal meaning'^ tke atven
Sim's: The sesen stars art^ike angels
if '. the sewn^kurchesw So -Revi x^f.
5. And vpsn hep forehead a- name
wnttmj MveTERTy Babveom the
Great, i. e. Babylon in ^a slarttual
particalar meaning of the iM^stery ^ seme, the mother cf vhtcBtr^ askt db^-
mmUions ; and rer. 7. I mnlt Ml thee
Che mystery of spiritsal^nifloBtion
(f ^ »mna». Co^mpaie Math 'xiii.
1 1. Murk !▼. 1 W Luke ^Mi. 10. Spfa.
T«32. and their respectireeontexts.
—I most beg ieare t^ob0enre,^tiiat
I have in the abov^e* tfnnsfnUjrta''
k^' notice of all the passages of
the New Testament^ in twliioh the
term mystery eccors; and this I
baT« the rather done, beoawe<8
most wucripiural and dtmgersus
sense is but too often put upon
this word, as if it meant somewinit
absohOehf wmtelligible and inc&mi^
prehensiile. A strange Bubtak^ I
When in almost erery text "wherein
mystery is used, it is mentioned as
something whieh is teweided, declared^
eecded or hidden ttiereby, unless some sh^fwn^ sj^ken, or tvhioh ms^ ^c knmn
explanation of it be othenvise given. I or undarstood.
N
N A'A
N A A
N
AAMAN, beautiful, ff^rmJ/r,'plexity, by bidding him send Naamtn
to him, and the power of the God of
Israel should be discovered in his cure.
Naaman, with his chariots and train,
presented himself at the door of
Elisha. *That Elisha might maintain
a due distance from lepers; might
mortify Naaman's pride, ami mani-
fest that the cure was wholly of God ';
he only sent him forth orders to go
wash himself seven times in Jordan.
Enraged that Elisha showed so little
regard for him, Uiat he came not
Or greatly moving, general of
Benhadad, king of Syria, Highly es-
teemed by his master, because he had
saved Syria from ruin, probably in
the battle where Ahab gave Benha-
dad his last defeat, or at the siege of
Ramoth-gilead, when Ahab was slain :
but he was sorely afflicted with a le-
prosy. A Hebrew captive, who serv-
ed in his family, happened to say to
her mistress, thatif Naaman would ap-
ply to Elisha the prophet in Israel,
lie would quickly cure him." On this forth, and by prayer and stroking of
hint, Naaman resolved to make a his body, cured him, Naaman hi-
Irial; and Benhadad imagining that
Jehorvn, king of Israel, had the pro-
phets under his direction, wrote him
his general cured of his* distemper.
Elisha soon removed Jehoram's per-
tended to pour contempt on his or-
ders; and the rather, because he
thought Abana and Pharpar, rivers
a letter, expecting that he would get 'of Damascus, were jireferaMe to nil
the rivers of Israel. His servants
entreated him to think how eheerfally
If A A
( *>1 )
NAB
Iw wqiulfl have ondeif one the ino»t
difficult operatioiL to get rid or his
diwsse^ hwA^ the prophet commanded
it: and irh^ ahovld he then atiok at
a thing so *yej7 aim^e and easy ?
Naaman- was persuaded, and in' oon-
formity to the^even-fold sprinkling
of the leper,Draihed himself seven
times in i^ordan, and was perfectly
€inred« He returned to Elisba, and
offered him a present; but it was
not aee^ted» He then professed
his faith in the God of Israel as the
only ' true God, and craved two
maleaborden of israelitiah earth to
buUd an altar for saoifieing to him
alone; andadied the forgiveness ol'
his bowing of himself in the house of
Rimmon, the idol of Syria, as he at-
tended Ids master to the- temple.
Elisha granted him his desired quan^
tity of earth, and bid him go in peace.
8oine imagine, he aslied indulgence
in future idolatry, which he thongikt
bis office of supporting the king
obliged him to act ; but it is perhaps
as just to understand the text of
fbigiveness of what he had done;
according to the following transla-
tion, given by some learned men;
When ftty masAer wad ie the house of
Rhmnon, he leaned an myhandy and
I homed down wysdf in the house of
Rhmnont — the Lord pardon thy ser-
vant concerning this thing.
Naaman went off very joyful ; but
Gehazi, Elisha^s servant, displeased
with his master for refusing his pre-
sent, soon overtook him. Naaman
humbly alighted from his chariot,
aod sisked him what was his desire.
He falsely told, him, that two young
prophets from mount Ephraim were
just come to^bis master, who were in
necessitous circumstances, and need-
ed each a suit of clothes, and some
money. Naaman was so ^uched
with gratitude, that ha never once
considered how unlikely it was that
Elisha would ask a talent of silver for
two yonng scholars, urged Gehad to
take two talents instead of one, which
ainoottted to QSAl Is Qd sterling,
and sent his servants to carry them
as far as 6ehasi would permit. —
Vol. II.
Wb^ €Mi&il. had Ud.thte RBQb
sent up as secretly as he coi^dd, he
presented liimself before Elisha, who
asked him where; he had been. Hj^
denied that .he had be^n any where
out of the way. Elisha gave him to
understand, that by the discoveries of
God^s Bpifit, he saw him, when Naa-
man turned back to meet him ;. aod
^ded, thou, at this sea^o^ bo very
improper, intendest to bay fields, vine-
yards, andoliv€^ards, with the money
thou hast wickedly obtained; but to
punish thy covetousness, .falsehood^
and treachery, the leprosy of Naa^
man shall cleave to thee and thy pofl-
terity. We suppose Naaman soon
after either died or quitted his post in
the Syrian army^ that he luight not
lead it against the Hebrews, and that
Hasael became general in his room^
2 Kings V. Luke iv« 27«**-*
NABAL, a foolf mad^ or sense*
lesSj a rich, but very churlish man^
of the tribe of Judah, and race of
Oaleb : he had numerous flocks, which
had their pasture atMMit South Carmel^
near Maon, David, inhia^Kile, lodg*
ed in the neighbouring wilderness of
Paran. He and his men not only
did no hurt to Nabal's flocks, but
protected them from the Arabs, and
from wild beasts, and assisted th^
herdsmen in eyery thing they could*
When Natial held his shearing feast,
David, in the most discreet manner^
sent to desire a present of what part
of the provision he pleased. Nabal^
in the most harsh and surly manner,
told David's messengers, that he
knew better things than to give his
servants' provision to a contemptible
fellow, who had run away from his
master, and to his partizans. In-
formed of this rudeness, David rash?
ly resolved impiediately to put Nat
bal and all that he had to the sword,
as a mean of deterring others firbm
using him in like manner. Abigail,
by her prudent behaviour, disarmed
David''s rage, and won his affection*
As soon as Nabal her husband was
sober, she told him into what danger
his conduct had brought himself and
fauuJy. The pepr creature was §9
NAB
( ^^ )
^ X»
MMfled^ iU%M Ml ^k.ahd In ten
days ftftM- dl^ aArBtttpidlyiish^lilUI
Ilred^ and ntrt fong iifter^ Abigail <h)e Mh^ro^ thi^ Hasoy«, or Bm-
^Ma eiifwaied to Oavki, 1 Sam. Kxr.
NABOTH, a gptetik^ projAi^fk^^
JMa^ m l«aelito of tlie cHy of Jeft*
f«^l. He Md a fitte garden hiird' by
Al^ab^l plilaoe : Ahab required him €fi*
thet lo ttell H m him, ortDex<5liaii^ H
Ibr another. Nabotk, Mtentive ta tlie
dirine law, which prohibited the al{«^
4latmt dflnhefitaiices withouriiee«s-
lity, or 8^11 them firr^d^emaMy, relU-
■ed to aen or exchange the inheritaiiee
ofhkfatbeffl. Ahab having taken the
feftisal extremely ill, Jezebel hie
of theCfftaldieaiis; atld Hasso, wtiom
Mrnie earrj^ Itito' FeTdia, and make
ifeiaiMiln Olniiristiiiij or the ChOMeane;
and Pilda«h, whom t>r. Byde eeema
(bod or making the father of the
Peniam; Jidlaph, and Bethuet, the
father of Laban and Rebekah. By
a ooiiciihsn^ ealled Retmiah, Nahor
had oth^r four sond, vtsr. Tebah, Ga*
ham, Thahafeh, and Maacah, Gen.
XI. 122, M, M. and ixH. 20, 21, 22.
and xxir. f 0.
oi* IfcetV gmde:^ a prophet of the city
of Bleosh^ or Elkoshaf, in Oaliiee.
Wilb desired he wotild make himself A9 he speaks df the Assyrian ra-
teay^, and she Wd«ld get Mnt the vag^es of Bgypt, and the destroe-
tloeyatd.' »he wrote tettera in tion of No, as a' thing paat, and
Ah&h'a name, and sealed them with represefots the Assyrian king as
his ring, requlrhigthe magistrates of imagining att eril thing Ftgainst (he
Jezreel to liold a fast, or as aome
thinks a general court, and suborn
f^b or three wretched il^lk>w8 to bear
Ms^ wlthess agfthaat NAboth, that he
had blasphemed God and the tdng,
and thtfs condemn and put him to
deaibi The abandoned maghtrates
directly execated her orders. Na^
loth WB9 stoned to death as a hlas-
pb^mer, and Ababtookpo6ses&t6nof
the yineyafd ; biit Xht vengeance of
hearen carefully pursued him and
his family, fi^r the cov^tousness, hy-
pocrisy, peijmy, ami m^id^, com-
mitted in fhts aflhir, 1 Kings xxi.
2 Kings ix. 10.
N AD AB. See AAROif ; Jeroboam.
N AH ASH. See Amsiow,- Jabesh.
NAUOR, Jbor^f, dry^ ongtyy the
ion of Terah, grandson of another
Nahor, and brother of Abraham. He
fixed bis residence at Maran In Meso-
potamia, and which Was sometimes
CaHed by his name. He married Mil-
ftab the daughter of bb brother Ha-
ran, who was alreft<ly deceased. By
her he had eight sons, m. Hmi, or
\5.%y the fatlier of the Musites, on the
west of the Euphrates, in the land of
tlhs ; Bu2, the ftither of the Buzites, of
Whom Elihu was descended ; Kem-
iiel, the father of the Oamelites^ and
the Ar^means, or Syrians ; and Che-
ftcd» the fatiier oi at least one tribe
Lord, it is probable he prophesied
jnst as either Sennacherib or £sa^
haddon was returning from the ra-
vage of Bgyfd, ^Ith an intention to
destroy the kihgtlom of Judah. Nah.
HI. 8, 9, lO.and !. 9, 11. After a
lofly description of God, thd great
subject of his short prophecy is the
ruin of NmuvEtt arid the Asayrlan
^npire. Tins he describes In a
manner so pathetic and pictOTi?sqne»
and yet so plain, as is not to be ex-
ceeded by the greatest masters ofora-s
tory. Had Herodotns wHttcn Ma
history of the Assyrisins, or had it
come it} our hands, with what plea-
sure should we hat^ i^n the exaet
fulfilment of these predictions !
NAIL, (1.) A horny substance on
the point of meoV fingers or toes^
Deut. xxi. 12. (2.) A nafl of iipon,
brass, orother metal, for fixing boanla
together, or hanging things on, Judg.
iv. 21. BHakim, and Jesus Christ,
as prefigured by him, ai^ Hkeiied to
a nail vi a sure pld^e^ for lumging if
vessels on., God made Efiakim the
Jewish mini^r of state, and on him
did the subordinate rulers and the
people depend. God edtablkhed Je-
sus in the oflice of Mediator, and on
bim do all his servants and people
depend, lisa. xxii. 23, 24, 25. The
nan that came forth of Judah, i^ ei>
VAM
i 2» )
VAX
Dier ZtwMiaheif W »hf aihhj or the
JVaccabees, who established the Jew-
lib ft«<€, Zeiih- X' 4. The wpr4s of
Uienuse Are ^ naUs Jiuiaii^df the
injths of fiod fixed, In the heaii, aod
jri;Ba»MB(g ttiei^, oudf^ ^^ soul
«letv« tp Je«i9» Jhjii cbjurch* «Dd ordi*-
iHiDceB, £go1, |uL 14% The naiU ^
6ra^# whicb DaifeFs fourth bftMthm\
dearie (he coretou6|ie«»y robbery,
ludd rava^yi^f the Romaosy fuifd Itieir
p^wer4o Aeiaia their coociuered pn»*
Tiacesv Dan. vii. 19. ChiistV noiZui^
the 4S<»refiioaial law to hie esossi itn-
portfy Uiat the end o( it fl« a shadow
of good thiags to come^ was aeeooi*
pU6faed,aiid thejtefbce be has abpiisb-
ed its binding force, C^. ii. 14.
, NAIN^ pr Naim, ktmAy^ pka^
sfM lna a y a city where our Saviour
restored tlie.eoa of a widow to life, as
Jus frieiids were 4S^rryiiig him out to
his bariaJ. U is geaeraliy said, that
this place was near Endor, and about
two ipiles 90uth of Tabqr; but Maun-
drel jieeins to think it was situated
near the foot of mount Heraioq,
HAiOTB. Sea Rahah.
NAKED, (1.) AlU^etharnndothh
ad or mcov'ered* Oea* ii* 25. (2.)
ffanng, few clothes aa» I Sam, six.
24. John x%n. (3.) €learly seen,
and. fully kaowo. Job i^ivi. 6. Heb.
IT. 13* (4.) Destitute of workUy good
tiiiogBi Job L 21. (5,) A wi^nt of
ifinpoency«. Jholiness, and righteous-
vass, and henpi^ apiposed to shame
aad misery. Lev, iii. 17, 18- (6.)
D^prlred of the divine farour and
pfplectiopt eLnd.rea^ to ben prey
to their .enemiesj Kxod. xxxii. 2^.
2 ChroD. xxviii* 1 9. Befoas the fiali,
there -wa^ do siaiiuU shameful, or
hurtful nakedness: fis tliere was no
sinful diBposition, no part of the hu
aian Unly was i9ipco(M;r for view ;
but sin entering, they, knew they
were nakcfd; that they were become
uabi^ly and unrighteous.; and that
they ^jnoed^ a .covering for those
part»pf their hpdy afterward,called
22. Tb# nakedness of a.li^Mlt ia the
ditiM Af it* or Ihi shaaiflit vielctA-
ness, £zelc» ;a¥i. % 30, 31 .-^Op
ing nqMf or a|oioat so, waa an em-
blem of diitres^ jmd af deprlFatiot
of eomfort, laa* xie. 3* Mi<^ i ^«
NAK£, iafroperly ihat wherel^
a person or thing is caUed, to dis^
tioguisli at finom another* A grent
many -of the namep of pervons and
places, mentiiHied ia the ftetiptsreb
were lounded on, and ejipress some
particular reason^ .tThose that hegit
or end in e^l, .or b^n with ^s, ii^sot
or end in iah, bear a lelation |o &o4
As multitiides of persons and thiags
had dJlffin^tfit nam«B,iire need not wnft-
der nt finding them sometimes caUe4
by one ttame* and sometima^ hy aup*
other. So Mosqb> father-i»<law w$
called Renel and Jethro; laaaa^ii
younger son, Jacob and Israel ; Jdbo-
shaphii^t's grandsoiu Jehoahats, Ahasr
iah, and Aaariah, ^. ilfc. Some let-
ters too, especially Yowiels, s for a, &c»
are altered in the spelling of the saaia
name^ as Qashifm or Gtsh^M, Achtm
or Afihar^ &c.
Name J when^ascribed to God,coai^
prebends whaterer hn makes liim*
self knpwn by. The name of €kid
signifies, (1.) Himteli^ Psal. xxix*
2. and xxxiv. .3. and.lxi. 6, (2.)
His tiUes, £xod. iif. 13, U. and rl
3. (3.) Uis attrihate) or properlsea^
Exoil. xxxiii. 19. and xxxiv. 6^ T*
(4*) His word, Psal. r, I H, Acts ix;»
15. (.5.) Hia wondiip and serrieey
1 Kmga ¥. 5. Mai. i. 6. («.).Hi8
will and purpose concerning car saU
vatton* and bU grace and mercy
therein displayed, Psal. xxii* 22«
John xvL 6, 26. (7.) Hiapownr«
help, and lavoncabto assistance, . I
Sam. xvii. 4i. Paal. xxi. 1, 7* <6.)
Uis w«fldom» iK>w«r,. and goodness^
displayed a* the works of cneatkai
and providence, PiaUvitiftk 1,9. (9^.)
His authority, eoowaibsion* Micr. 4«
(10) His honour, glory, and renown*
Psal. Uxjrt 1.— The aaneof Ghritft
<ienotes> (&.) Himself, what boYeai^
ly ii, WoDilerful, Kighty God, Ood
nak^dticssy Gen. iii. 7, .10, i 1. ami ix.i >»ith us, Isa* Ix, 6, and vtL 14. (2.^
His titles* as Sa^rioiuv Prophet, Priest,
povmly* w^eakaasai^ aiid .ndncps foil*, Kingt 4^ Miitt. i. 2U« fier
NAM
\ 204 )
KAir
14/(5.) tftti iktitfaorify anil'eomniis^
niiwi, Matt. vii. 22. Afcts ir. 7. (4.)
Hi^gloiiotis gospel, and the profes-
•ton ot ft, 'Acrtft fx- 15. Matt. x. 22.
and xix. 29. Rer. ii. 13. (5.) His
\exaitatfon to the highest honour,
^Wer, an<1 glory, m our fifedilitor,
Phil. ii. 9, lO.^-^The name of men
liehotes, (1.) That particular deeig-
sationh^ whieh'they are usually call-
ed (2.) The persons themselves,
liflke X. 2a. Rev. ill. 4. atid id; f 11.
(3.) Reputation, good or evil, Prov.
xxii. 1. Deui xxIL 14. (4.) Ho-
nour, glory, renown, Dent xxvi. 19.
fKeph. iil. 20. 2Ghron. ixvi. 8, 15.
(5.) Memory Or remembrance, Deut.
xxix. 20. (6.) Posterity, which
keeps up one's name or renown,
Deut. xxT. 7. fsa. Ixvi. 22.
God^sitomrisitt Christ; his nature
and authority are in him ; he hath
f»nt him to be bur Redeemer ; and
bf hh execution of his office, is his
honour chiefly exalted, Exod. xxiii.
21. To be baptized in the name of
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, is
to be baptised by the warrant and
anthority, and into the profession,
faith, and obedience, of these divine
Persons as one God, Matt, xxviii.
19. Acts xii. 5. To trust or believe
in the name rf Gad or Christ, is to
credit his word, and rely on 'his per-
tections, titles, and relations, as a
certain ground of our receiving all
blessings and salvation from him,
John ill. 18. To name the name ojf
Christ; is Openly to -profess that we
are his, and to regard his honour and
service, 2 Tim. ii. 19. The new
mane that Christ gives, and writes
on his {Jtople, is the tedceihed of tkt
Lotdy the righteousness of Godin him,
&c. which answers to their 'new co-
from distms and grief' to happbfesr
and joy, Isa. Ixii. 3, 4. Th« si^ots
pray, and do all, in ti^ nameefChratf
when tiiey do it in the foithof bis
promise, in ob^ience to his cosh
mand, and withf a total dependence
on Ins death and in teroessioii, and by
the asflistanoe of the Holy Spirit, for
acceptance, John xfv. 13. Col. lit
17. Totake^mamerfO^dinMm,
is to make an unholy' and inreverent
use of any thing whereby be maketh
himself known, whether titlet, attri-
butes, ordinances, words, or works;'
and particularly by ignorant, ra^, i^
reverent, and false awearing, Exod*
XX. 7. The Hebrews were forbid'
den to mention ike names of the
heathen idols, except when it was
necessary to warn the people against,
or mark their detestation of them,
Exod. xxiii. 1 5. and so a thing not
named, is what is not mentiOBed-witli
pleasure, or what is scarcely known
or heard of, or is not practised^ but
abhorred, 1 Cor. v.- 1. Epfa. v. 3.
To knotvanum tynmne^U to have a
fieculiar favour for,- and familiarity
with him, Exod* xxxiii. 12. Togiv^
names to persons or animals, imports
dominion over them, Gen. ii. 19. To
hme a name U live^ and yet be dead,
is to make a profession and have an
appearance of religion,' and yet b^
under the reign oiFspiritual death. Rev.
iii. 1. ThenamesefAe 12 tfibe^tf
Israel being on the l2gaUsqfiheNe»
Jerusalem, imports. In the opinion of
some writers, that the Jews shall be
brought into the^ church in the mH-
lennium, and the heavenly glory
hereafter, Rev. xxi. 12. Thefiume^'
of the \2e^postlesb€i;t^tn ^\2fmah
dationsy imports, that it is Jesus, as
represented in the dcNstrine of the
menant state, amif their new nature : 12 apostles, that is the foundation of
and in heaven, their character is
made gloriously to ap|>ear^ Rev. ii.
1*7. This is better than of sons and
daugllters; as it i« more honourable
to be the children bf God, and the
^ouee of Christ, than to be parents
of sinfdf men, Isa. Ivi. 4, 5, God's
i;haiigln^ the name of his ckttrch,
flenotes ins ehanffing her condition
the ehurob, andof our everlastings
happiness. Rev. xxi. 14* To have
the mark, name, or numker, of the
name of Antichrist, is to believe,
profess, and practise, according to
the error, idolatry, and sqi^rstitioOt
of the church of Rome .<-^it is name$
ofblasfhemy; the doctrines of the
Pbpe's Buprem«by,'aiid of ^tne^'fl
K AO
( 205 >
N A P
fettinS p}an%*9 sacrifice wMi their
6bIaUoB9 and good works, &c. and
ft reproacb to Christ and his Father,
Rev. xiii. 1,17.
NAOdfl, fair^ cameUf, heautijid,
tod her bashand Elimelech, retired
to the country of Moab, on account
of afanoin^ thai happened in Canaan.
There their two sons^ Mahlon and
ChiUon, married two Moabitish wo*
men, Oqiah and Ruth: They had
been about ten years in the country
of Moab, when Elimelech and his
sons'died without leaving any issue.
NaOmi resolved to return to her
eountiy. Her daughters-in-law were
intent on attending her. She re-
presentetlio them, what difficulties
they might expect in so doing, and
entreated they would return home,
and added, that she wi^s grieved on
account of their affliction. At last
Orpah was prevailed with to return ;
but Rotb continued resolute to go
with ber, and to embrace the Jewish
iPeUgion. When they arrived at Beth-
lehem, the place of Naomi^s former
abode, the people crowded about
them, and some in pity, and others
perhaps in contempt, asked if this
was Naomi? She requested they
would not call her Naomi, my plea-
sant <me; but Marah, because the
Lord had dealt very bitterly with her,
insomuch that having gone off full,
With a husband, children, and some
tirealtlH stie had returned a poor des-
titute widow* . It being the harvest-
season, Rutli went forth to glean,
antd prcrvidence conducted her to the
fiekl of Boas> a near kinsman of her
deceased husband. On his being in-
formed who she was, he commended
her for her kindness to her mother-
in-law, and bade her continue glean-
lag in bis field, and take her food
with his roa(>ers, whO) by his orders,
let fall handfitfs of the corn for her
use* Ruth most humbly and dis-
creetly thanked him for his kindness
to a poor stranger. Rearing of all
this at night, Naomi told Ruth, that
Boas vraa their near kinsman.
W hen harvest wa»endedy and Boftsfr
^ne Dighl- watcl^ his com on the
thresUng-floor, Naomi directed Ruth
to go and lie down at his feet, and
to bid him cast his skirt over her, or
marry her, as he was her near kins*
man. The known modesty of both
prevented all suspicion of unseemly
conduct. When Hoax awaked, he
observed ji woman at his feet, and
asked who she was ? She told him,
and requested he would spread hia
skirt over her as a token of his after
espousing her. Boaz blessed her for
so closely adhering to the Hebrew
law in the affair of her marriage;
and in the rooming sent her home
loaded with com for herself and Na-
omi, and promised he would speedily
effect her marriage, either with him-
self or with a nearer kinsman. Na«
omi hearing of this, assured Ruth
that Boaz would withont fail be at
good as his word. Early in the
morning, Boaz convened the eldera
of the city at the gate, and called
Elimelech's nearest kinsman to de-
clare whether he would redeem the
inheritance of Elimelech, and marry
Ruth the widow of Chilion, or not«
The kinsman, after his offering to
redeem the inheritance, recalled hia
worfl, and requested Boaz to do it,
and by plucking off his shoe, resigned
his right to him. Boaz at the same
time espoused Ruth, and soon after
had by her a son called Obed, ii\ hoftes
he would be a servant of the Lord, and
would be serviceable to his family.
The neighbours most cordially con-
gratulated Naomi, as having now got
an heir, and restorer of comfort in
her old age. With great tenderness
she nursed the child, Ruth i. to iv. —
Who wrote the short history of Ruth,
whether Samuel or another, is not
quite certain. The ancient fathers
considered it as an appendix to
Judges. The affair happened about
the time of DsBuaAH.
N APHT ALT, likenesSy struggUn^^
crookedness^ the sixth son of Jacob,
liy Bilhah the handmaid of Rachel.
His sons were Jahzeel, Guni, Jezer,
and Shillem, all of them parents of a
numerous progeny. In his blessing of
Ni^btali^ Jacob gaid, NaplUali $9
If AF
( 2oe )
NAT
This might express the aotivitj and
ccmrtetj of that tribe; but some
prefer the translation of the Seventy,
trhich reads the passage thos, Nd]^
iaU is a tree shot md, brmging forth
goodhf branches; and to would im-
port the fertility and increase of that
tribe: bat neither do the Hebrew
accents countenance this reading,
nor is it different from the blessing of
Joseph, in the very next text.
When this tribe cane ont of Egypt,
it consisted of 53,400 fighting men,
under the command of Ahira the
son of £nan, bat they decreased in
the wilderness to 45,000. They en-
camped on the north of the taber-
nacle, and marched in the rear of (he
Hebrew host, in the camp of Dan.
Their spy to search Canaan, was
Nahbi the son of Vophsi ; and their
ilgent to divide it, was Pedahel the
son of Ammihud. Their inheri-
tance was the sea^ and the souths along
the south of Lebanon, and the west of
the £eas of Merom and Tiberias,
wliich was extremely fertile, Gen.
yXvi, 24. and xlix. 21. Numb. xxvi.
4S*-5}. and i. 15^ 42, 43. and ii. 25,
30* and x. 27. and xili. 14. and
sxxiv. 28. Dent xxxiiL 3. Josh. xix.
32—39. But they permitted the Ca-
naanites to retain Bethanath and
Bethshemesh, tnro of their cities, on
Gonditionof their paying them tribute,
Jndg. i. 33* Under Barak, their ge-
neral, they and the Zebulunites
fought with distinguished brav^Ay
against the army of Jabin the yonng-
er, and at the desire of Gideon, they
pursned the Midianites, Judg. iv. 10.
and T. 13. and vii. 23. A thousand
of their captains, with 37,000 of
their troc^s, assisted at David's co-
ronation,, and brought great quanti-
ties of provision with them, 1 Chron.
xiii. 34, 40. We find no person of
distinguished note among them, save
Barak, and ■ Hiram the artificer. In-
stigated by Asa, Benhadad the elder,
king of Syria, terribly ravaged the
land of Naphtali; and what it 6afi*er-
ed in after invasions by the Syrians,
w^ are partly toMi 1 Kings xv. 20.
The Nanhtaliftes were nai^, if oof
most of them, carried captive by Tig-
lath-pileserklng of Assyria, 2 Kings
XV. 29. Josiah pnrged their country
from Idols. Our Saviour and turn
disciples, during his public nnmstry,
much rerided and preached in the
land of Naphtali, Isa. ix. 1. Matt
iv. 13, 15.
N APHTUHIM, open, on cpenxng^
the fourth son of Mizraim. Clahnet
thinks he peojded that part of Afri-
can Ethiopia l)etween Syene and
Meroe, and of which Nepata was the
capital: but we rather think with
Bochart, that his posterity j^pled
Marmarica, west of Bgypt, and on
the south shore of the Alediterranean
Sea. — Hereabouts we find the temple
of the god Aptuchus; nor is It on-
likely that Naphtuhim may ht the
Neptune of the Heathens, who was
originally a Lybian, and had his
temples ordinarily built onsea-shores^
Gen. X. 13.
NARCISSUS, osUndAmenl^ sbh
pidiij/y surprise. Paul, in his epistie to
the Romans, xvi. 11. says, ^ Greet
them that be of the household of
Narcissus, which are in the Lord."*
It doth not follow hence that Narcis-
sus was a Christian. However, tha
Greelcs make him a bishop of Athens,
and a martyr, and place him in the
number of the seventy disciples.
NARROW. God looked nonxw.*
Iff to Job's ways, and carefully prc^
-vented every possible way of his es-
cape from trouble. Job xiii. 27. The
nations looked narrowly upon Baby-
lon; when ruined; with great atteo^
tion and amazement, they thought
how quickly an enipire, lately so
strong and powerful, had come to
niin, Isa. xiv. 6.
NATHAN, given^ giinngy Tenari-
edy a famed prophet, and a confident
of king David. Not long after David^s
advancement to the throne of Israel,
lie intended to build a teniple for
iiie Lord. Nathan, without waiting
for divine instruction, efncouraged
him to do it : but soon after was di-
rected by God to forbid hint, and telf
Uim, tb^t that work was graciously
H A9
i 207 )
» At
AeAgnti for hfs bob and racoesBor.
tome feiy years aHer, when David
tiad de61ed Bathsheba, and murdered
het hoBband, Nathan, at the com-,
mand of God, repiored him. He intro-
(laced his reproof by a parable of a
man who had a great many flocks and
henis of his own, and yet, when his
friend came to visit him, he by force
tool: from a poor neighbour his only
iamb, lyhich was very dear to him,
to ent^rtaiji his friend. With great
indignation, Daviil replied, that soch
a person shonld be obliged to restore
tmrfold to the poor man, and then
be pat to death. Nathan told iiim,
that he himself was the guilty crimi-
nal intended ; for God had made him
ruler over the whole Hebrew nation,
had providentially put in his power
all the wives and concubines of Saul,
and was about to bestow on him other
fevours; and yet be had defiled Bath-
sheba, the only wife of Uriah, and
had murdered him. On which ac*
count, Nathan assured him, he and
hu family should be severely punish-
ed with lewdness and death. — David
was so well pleased with this plain-
ness of 'Nathan^s rebuke, that it
seems, he named one of Bathsheba's
sons after him. When Adonijah at>
tempted to settle himselfon the throne,
Nathan, and Bathsheba by his direc?
>|lon, prevented it; and he and Be*
aaiah, and others, >vere immediately
appointed to crown Solomon, 2 Sam.
vii. and xti. 1 Kings i. Nathan and
Oad wrote the liistory of David, pro-
bably the aeeond book of Samuel,
and the last part of the first He and
Abijah fvrpte the liistory of Solomon,
1 ChroQ. xxix. 29. 2 Ohron, ix. 27.
hot whether this Nathan was the fa-
ther of Azariah and Zabud, who were
officers of considerable dignity under
Bobmon, we know not, 1 Kings iv.
NATHANAEL, Oug^tcf Ood,
a ifisciple of our Lord and Saviour Je-
.stis Christ; the manner of whose con*
version is related John i. 45, &c.
Many have supposed him to be the
same tvith l^arthotomew, since the
ttvangeHsta who mention BaiUndo*
mew, say nothing of NathanacI ; anA
John, w1k> mentions Nathanad,
takes no notice of Barthotomew^
See Bari^olombw.
NATION. See People.
NATIVITY, (1.) TheWrthefa
persoB^Gen. xi. 28. (2.) The origi^
nal rise of nations, Eaek. xvi« 3, 4.
NATURE, (1.) The oidhMi^
course of things, which God hath
settled in the world, Rom. i. 20, 27.
(2.) The reasoning powers of ib^
soul, assisted by divine grace, Rom,
ijL 14. (3.) Common sense, or the
general consent of nations, 1 Cor. xi«
14. (4.) The substance or essential
parts and properties of a creature^
Heb. ii. 16. (5.) Birth, or natural
descent. Gal. ii. 15* We are by na*
ture children of wrath : we are born
with a corrupt principle, inclining u$
to all evil; is enmity against God»
and, separate from Uie ment of
Christ, would lead us io eternal death*
Elph. ii. 3. Through the gospel pio«
mises, we are made partakers ofttdU
vine nature; we have fellowship with
God in spiritual knowledge, rigli*
teousness, and holiness, 2 Pet. i. 4.
Idols are by tuOure no gods; they
have no self-existence, nothing oP tiw
essential perfecticms of Godhead in
them, Gal. iv. 8.
Natural, is, (3.) What proce<)A
from birth and natural causes, 1 Con
XV. 44. (2.) What is agreeable to
natural design, form, or inclination,
Rom. i. 25, 27.
NAVEL, that part of the belly by
which nourishment is conveyed to
children in the womb, and which it
cnt and Hastened at their hirth. Be^
hemoth hath his strength in liis iw*
vcly heUjfy or tfttnk of bis body, Job
xl. 10* It is put for the wholv man,
soul and body. Godliness SsJheaUh ii
the navelj and marrow to the bones-;
it produceth and secures tlie welfkre
of both soul and body, arising ttom
an inward sense of a conseienee
washed in Jesus's blood, and a heart
renewed by his grace, Prov. iii. 6.
The navd cf the Mdn-efpa not bein^
ctttf imported, that their sinful n9-
tore W8» not corrected or changed;
N A Z
< 208 >
'N A &
and that in Egypt, they, as a nation,
were in a moat forlorn and dangerous
condition.
NAUGHT, (1.) What is worth
nothing, Prov. m. 14. (2.) What
U unwholesome and hurtful, 2 Kings
ii. 19. Ncuighly.penotm are such as
are opposed to good, and actire in
doing mischief, Jer. xiriv. 2. Prov.
vi. 12. Nofighiijuss is base wicked-
ness; and thus men are taken iu,
when punished for it, Prov. xi. 6.
NAVY, a fleet of ships, 1 Kiogs
ix. 26, 27.
N AZ ARETH, sefHiraied, cronmed^
sanctified^ a small city of the Zeb-
ul unites in Galilee, about 7a or 75
miles north of Jerusalem, to the west
of mount Tabor, and east of Ptolemais.
It was built on a hill and noted for the
wickedness of its inhabitants, Mark
1.9. Lukeiv. 29. Johni. 46. Here
our Saviour was conceived, and la-
boured the most part of the 30 years
of his private life ; but their contempt
of his ministry, and early attempt to
murder him, by casting him from
the brow of the hill whereon their
city was built, occasioned his resid-
ing here little afterward, and working
few miracles among them, Luke iv.
16, 29. Matt. xiv. 57. It was a
place of some note for about 1200
years after Christ ; but is at present
of small consequence. It is unwor-
thy of this work to mention the va-
rious curiosities collected and ima-
gined here by fantastic superstition,
and shown to travellers : and more es-
pecially to relate the Papists' ridicu--
lous fable of the angels transporting
thfs house of the blessed Virgin from
hence to Dalmatia, and, after some
more removes, to Loret.toin Italy. Je-
sus's dwelling at Nazareth, occasioned
his bein^ called a Nazarene : and by
uvBans oTit, the prophecies, that re-
presented him as a Nazir, typified by
Joseph and the Nazarites, or as the
Netzer, or branch; or the Notzbr,
or preserver of men, were remarka-
bly fultilled. Gen. xlix. 26. Numb,
vi. Isa. xi. 1. and Ix. 21. Job vii. 20.
MhU. ii. 24. The Jews called his
followers Nasarenesy Acts xxlv. 5.
but ^ose mongrel profesisord, who
were for mingling Christianity with
Judaism, came afterwards to be call*
ed Nasarcttcs, or Naxtneans* It ia
said, they detested the traditions (^
the Pharisees,
Naxarites were persons devoted
to the peculiar service of God, for a
week, a month, a year, or for life*
Some of them devoted themselves;
and some, as Samson and Jol^u Bap-
tist, were expi^ssly claimed by God.
During their vmv, they were never
to cut their hair, or drink any wine
or strong drink; and it was ex-
tremely wicked to oflfer them any,
Amos Ii. 12. Nor were they to at*
tend a funetal, or enter a houee de-
filed by the dead. If they acci-
dentally contracted any defilement,
or any ways broke their vow, they
had the time and duty ot Nazarite-
sMp to begin again. They shaved
off all their hair on the seventh day«
and offered unto th^ Lord two tur^
tie-doves, or pigeons, the one for a
sin-offering, and the other for a
burnt-offering, and a lamb for a
trespass-offering. When their vow
was finished, Nazarites presented
themselves at the door of the ta-
bernacle or temple^ with a he-lamb
for a burnt-offering, a she-lamb for
a sin-offering, and a ram for a peace-
offering, with their res[)ective meat^
offerings and drink-offerings, and a
basket full of cakes of . unleavened
bread, and wafers anointed with oiL
After these were offered, the I^azarite
shaved his hair at the door of the
sanctuary, and burnt it under the
pot in which the flesh of his peace-
offering was boiled. The. priest
then put into his hand the roasted
shoulder of the ram of peace.offer-
ing, with a cake and wafer of unlea-
vened bread. These he returned ta
the priest, who waved them to and fro,
dedicating them to God whosa pre-
sence is known to the endsof theeartht
and so the vow was finished. As
the oblations at the known breach of
the vow atoned for the same, the of-
ferings at the finishing of it were
designed to expiate the unknowf
NE A
( 209 )
N E A
iveadm of it, and ta render God
tivuikB for ennbliiig him to fuiai it bo
noeby Nimib<* vi Such- as, like Sa-
muel, Snin^QOy aad John Baptist,
wese dedicated for life, had no oc-
carion for these offieriogs* Those
ivhi>*UTed out of Canaan, eut their
hair ia ihe plaoes where the days
of Uieiv^TOw were finished; butde-
feitoil the offerings till they got to
the sanctuary: so Paul shaved off
his liair at Cenohrea, but deferred
lu^. oUation till he came to Jerusa-
lom. Acts XTiit. 18. and XKi. 23, 24.
Some who hiid not an opportnnity to
perform the duties of the Nazarite
thcmselveffOontributed to bear the ex*
penees of such as h^d taken the vow.
—"Some think these IJ^axarites were
typical of Jesus Christ. Never was
he defiled with carnal etyoyments,
pleasures»witfa sinful lusts or earthly
cams; by irregular affections tp-
wards ins nearest relations, nor by
his gracious connexions with men,
in wlM>m spiritual d^ath or deadoess
did woric. Never did he break his
TOW, hut finished it in giving him*
self aa offering for us.
Othcfssopposcthatthese Nazarites
were emblems of minuters and saints,
whO) denyii^ themselves, and mor-
tifying the deeds of the body, con-
secrate themselves to God ; renounce
this world, and the pleasures of sinf
and on every breach of their vow,
through inadvertent tellowship with
dead woriis» are excited to an appli-
cation of Jeaos's atonement to their
conscience; and after they have done
ally tnist only in his all-comprehend-
ing sacrifice of himself.
NEAPOUS, u new ^^, now
called Ghrislopolis ; a city on the east
of Macedonia. Ever since Paul was
here, it seems there has been less or
BNoe of Cbnstianity in it; and in
the dth and 7th centuries of the
Chrialian era, we find bishops here,
Actaxvi. 11.
NEAR at hand. God is near; he
]» every«where present, and is ready
la help hia people in every case of dil-
ficulty, or when he offers to save,
uphold, and comfort, Jer. xxiii. 23.
Vol. IL
Isa« Iv. 6^ and xli* 5. Dent Iv. 7. 1
Kings ii. 7. Psal.ixix. 18. andlxxv. 1.
and cxix. 151. and xxxii. 0. Lam. iii.
57. He i& near in hh prcfessing peih
pliCe nwuih^ butfarfranh their reinSj
when they are often talking of him,
but are Car from loving, desiring, imd
delighting in him, Jer. xii. 2. Uod^s
name is near; he is closely related
to his people, and intimate is their
fellowship with him. His work is
near, exerted in upholding, protect-
ing, and comforting them. His
word is nighj in their mouth and in
thcjr heart, preached to their ear,
spoken by their lips, conceived by
their mind, and powerfully applied
to their soul. His Son is near ; of
old was hjB quickly to be, and now
is in our nature^ and is closely con*
nected with us as our Surety, Medi-
ator, and Redeemer, Psal. Ixxv. 1.
Rom. X. 8. Gocfs righteousness is
near, when be offers Jesus in his
word to guilty sinners, and when he
shows the righteousness of bis nature
in justifying the ungodly, Isa. xlvi,
13. and li. 5. Salvation is neoTf
when it is to be wrought without
delay, when in a very little time
we shall enter the state of perfect
holiness and happiness, Romans
xiii. 11. Israel was a people near
to Qady while the Gentiles were far
off; they were closely united to him
as his peculiar people ; they had his
ordinances, and the symbol of his
presence among them : and hp was
ready to support and defend th^m,
Psal. cxlviii. 14. Isa.lvii. 19. We
draw near to God, when we wor-
ship him, and by faith, prayer, &c.
have intimate fellowship with him,
Lev. xvi. 1. 1 Sam. xiv. 36. Psal.
Ixxiii. 28. Isa. Iviii. 2. Zeph. Iii. 2.
Prayer comes near, when it is gra*
ciously heard and accepted, 1 Kings
viii. 59. Psal. cxix. 169. In courts
there is a drawing near^ as a judge, a
witness, a defendant, or an advocate,
Mai. iii. 5. Job xxxi. 37. Isa. xli. 1,
and I. 8. Trouble is mar, when it is
actually inflicted, ?ind pierces even to
the soul, or is just going to do so,
PsaK xxii« 11.
2 D
NB B
( 210 )
NEB
NEBAIOTH, tfuds^ fruits, pro-
fiheeiesy the eldest Bon of Ishmael,
the father of the Nabatheans, who
appear to have beeu one of the most
civilized tribes of the Arabians,
fiod the roost friendly to the Jew3,
and part of whom were convert-
ed to Christ, Gen. xxv. 13. Isa.
Ix. 7.
NEBO, budding forthy speakmg,
fTophesying, an idol of the Chal-
deans: perhai>6 they borrowed him
from the Moabites, whohad a hill call-
ed Nebo, and a city near it of the
same name, about eight miles south
of Heshbon, and which was taken
both by the Assyrians and Chaldeans,
Isa. xlvi. 1. Deut. xxiv. 4. Numb.
xxxii. 38. Isa. xv. 2. Jer. xlviii. 11.
Or Nebo might be the same as Che-
nosh, or as Beltis the queen of Belus,
and so might represent the moon. The
Seventy call this idol Dagon, and
Calmet will have it Bel ; but we sup-
pose both these opinions are ground-
less. It is certain, Nebo is by Isaiah
represented as different from Bel, and
that the name of it is compounded
with many of the Chaldean names, as
Nabonassar, Nabocolassar, Nabopo-
lassar, Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuzara-
dan, Nebushasban, &c.
NEBUCH ADNEZZ AR, <&€ <ear«
itnd groans qfjudgment^ ,ihe sorronf"
ing rf poverty^ Nebuchadrez-
zar, or NEBOPoiiASSAR ; the most
famed king of Babylon. When
Pharaoh-necho had t^en Carche-
mish, a city on the Euphrates, the
Phenicians, and part of the Syrians,
revolted from the Chaldeans, who it
seems had just before reduced them.
Nabopolassar, being then stricken in
years, sent Nebuchadnezzar his son
with an army to recover them. He
^ined a complete victory over the
Egyptians at Carchemish, retook the
place, and put the garrison to the
8 word. He then, with an army of
180,000 foot, 120)000 horse, and
10,000 chariots, according to Eupo-
lemus, ravaged Phenicia and Canaan,
took Jerusalem, and bound Jehoia-
kim, the tributary of the Egyptians,
111 cbaios to carry him to Babylon ;
bat afterwards allowed him to retain
his kingdom, as a vassal of the Chal-
deans. He carried to Babylon Da-
niel, Hananlah, Mishael, Azariab,
and others of the princes of Judah.
To the above four young men, he
gave new names, importing connex-
ion with his idol-gods, calling them
Belteshazzar, Shadrach, Meshachf
and Abednego. These, and other
young captives, he caused to be train-
ed up in all the learning of the Chal-
deans, that they might serve in tlie
court, 2%ing& xxiv. Dan. i. Abont
A. M. 3309, his father died, and he
was sole king of Babylon. In the
second year of his reign, he bad a
surprising dream, but entirely for-
got it. He assembled his diviners,
and charged them to tell him liis
dream, and the interpretation of it.
They told him, that though they
could interfiret dreams, yet none bat
the gods could tell a man what be
had dreamed ; and that never a king
had demanded any such thing from
any of his subjects. Being outrageous-
ly provoked, he ordered Arioch, the
captain of his guard, to put every
wise man of Babylon to death. —
Daniel, however, obtained leave to
tell the king his dream, and the in-
terpretation of it. He was so satis-
fied with the account and interpre-
tation, that he fell on his face before
Daniel, as if an inferior deity, and
ordered an oblation of spices to be
presented to him, and acknowledged
his God, the God of gods, and Lord
of kings. He made Daniel chief of
the wise men, and governor of the
province of Babylon ; and made Sha-
drach, Meshach,and Abednego, sub-
ordinate governors in the same place,
Dan. ii.
Meanwhile, a peace being conclu-
ded between the Medesand Lydians,
by the mediation of Nebuchadnezzar,
and of Syennesis, king of Cilicia,
Cyaxares, king of Media, gave his
daughter Amyite in marriage to Ne*
buchadnezzar ; and they two march-
ed their troops against Nineveh, and
levelled it to the ground. Soine of
N^buchadnezzttr's troops had si-
NEB
( 211 )
NEB
n$/ifnw%tfii Jodea; biit tbe As-
syrian war being finished, he sent
his army into that country, and laid
it waste, far and near. Soon after,
lie, upon wliat provocation we know
not, marched liis army against Je-
hoiachin; but that young monarch,
with liis whole family, surrendered
themselYes to his mercy, and were
made prisoners, and carried to Ba-
liylon. He carried off a part of the
sacred furniture of the temple, and
a multitude of captives. The Mo-
abites. Ammonites, and Phenicians,
together with the Egyptians, encou-
raged Zedekiah, king of Judah, to
revolt from the Chaldeans. Nebo-
chadnenar, with great fuiy march-
ed to chastise them. On the south-
east of Syria, he was in doubt whe-
ther to begin with the Ammonites
or the Jews; he referred the matter
to the decision of divination; the
diyination directed him first to march
against the Jews. This war took
him up nearly two years: himself
retired to Biblah, and left his gene-
nds, Nebasa^adan, Nergal-shareser,
Samgar-nebo, Sarsechim, Rabsaris
and Rat>-niag, to carry|it on. They,
after raising the si^e of Jerusalem,
to march against the Egyptians, re-
tomed to it, and took the city; ani
then left the poor of the land under
the charge of Gedaliah, a prince
who had early surrendered himself.
According to Nebuchadnezsar's ex-
press orders, they took special care
of Jeremiah; but the prisoners of
distinction, which were carried to
him at Riblah, Seraiah, and Zepha-
niah, the two principal priests, Ze-
dekiah's children ami general, and
fi8 others, were all put to death.
Zedekiah had his eyes put out, and
was carried captive to Babylon, 2
Kings xxiv, and xzv. 2 Chr. xxxvi.
Esek. xxi. 19— -24. Jer. vi. — ^xl.
andlii.
It was (HTobably at this time, about
the 20th year of his reign, that he,
with the gold which he had amassed
in his western expedition, erected
the monstrous imi^e to his god Be-
lus^ in the plain of Dura, in the
province of Babylon; it was at laaat
00 feet high, and 9 broad; and hav-
ing convened his princes, governors,
captains, judges, and other officers
under him, to the dedication of this
idol, he issued a proclamation, that
whenever the concert of music, by
comet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
dulcimer, ^. should begin to play,
every body should fall down on his
knees or foce, and adore this mon-
strous image, under pain of being
cast into a fiery furnace. Daniel ei-
ther was absent, or, for fear of his
great power, was not informed
against ; but Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abednego, were accused of refusing
to worship the idol. Nebuchadnes-
sar called them before him, and in-
terrogated them if it was so. They
assured him they would not worship
his image, and were confident their
Qod was able to deliver them from
his burning fiery furnace. Inflamed
with rage, he cmlered the furnace to
be hAted to a seven-fold degree, and
them to be cast into it bound. The
flames seised on those that cast them
in, and burnt them to death. The
Son of God appearing in human
form amidst the fire, caused it to
bum their bonds, but not so much as
to singe their clothes, or a hair of
their head, and walked with them up
and down the furnace. Neduchad-
nexsar observing this, hinted it to
his own people, and called to Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abednego, to
come forth out of the furnace. Thev
were quite unhurt, uid not so much
as the smell of fire was upon them.
Nebuchadnezzar extolled the power
of the Hebrew God, and ordered
that whosoever should speak re-
proachfully of him, should be put
to death, and his house made a dung-
hill : and he promoted these three
Hebrews to higher governments
in the province of Babylon, Dan.
ix. 3. .
About the 22d year of his reign,
he marched his troops into Phe-
nicia, and laid siege to Tyre. Mean^
whUe, by the detached parties, he
rodoced the Ammonites, Moabit^
NEB
( 212 )
1^ BB
BdomiteB, aod Northern Arafa&anti
and Nebuza^adan carried off 745
Jews, whom he found in their land.
After be had besieged Tyre 1 3 years,
till his army was almost ruined with
fatigue, and at the end obtained
nothing but a' deserted plaee, the
inhabitants having transported them-
selves and their effects to a neigh-
bouring island, he ordered his sol- /or the homwr tf wty majesb^? ^ A
adraoidtlmi/ I^eimcbadiMasur con-
tinned as proud as ever. One day,
as he walked on the top of hia palace,
perhaps in his hanging gardens, and
looking on his august city, he said,
either lo himself, or some conh
panlons, Isn^ ihia great BaXyfan^
that I have hmUi for my metropolis,
and &v ^ mighi cf ny power^ and
diere to reduce the city to ashes, and
cast the rubbish into the adjacent sea.
With fury he then marched against
the Egyptians, who had supplied the
Tyrians during the siege ; and after ra-
vaging their country, and murdering
the inhabitants, and particularly the
Jews who had fled thither after the
murder of Gedaliah his deputy, he
and hit army returned to Batyyion,
laden mth rich spoils. He also sub-
dued Persia; and Media was in a
kind of subjection. But the precise
year when this happened is rather un-
certain, Jer. XXV. andxxvii. andsliii.
and xlvi. — xlix. Isa. xxiii.*Ezek.
XXV. — ^xxxii. and xxxv.
By this time, in the 35th year of his
reign, his astonishing structures at
Babylon were almost finished. He
dreamed of a tall and flourishing
tree laden with fruit, and a place
of refuge to birds and beasts un-
numbered ; and yet all of a sudden,
orders were given by anangel to hew
it down, shake off its leaves and fruit,
but to fasten its root in the earth, as
if with a band of iron and brass, for
seven years, that it might be wet
with the dew' of heaven, and have its
portion with the beasts of the field.
None of his diviners could interpret
it. Daniel came, and being encou-
raged by the king to tell him ^e inter-
pretation, be what it would, he told
bim, that it meant, that for 7 years
he should be reduced to the condi-
tion of a beast, and be driven from the
society of men, and after his acknow-
ledgment of the divine supremacy,
should be restored to his throne.
Daniel entreated him to break off
his sinful and unjust course of life,
and show mercy to the poor captives,
or others.. Regardless of Daniers
voice from heaven replied to him,
that be should be immediately driven
from human society, and reduced to
the condition of a tirute beast. He
was immediately struck with a kind
of madness of akin to what we
call a lycanthropy, under which
a person fandes himself a dog, a cat,
&c. and howls, bates, and eats, in tbdr
manner, and shuns human society.
Nebuchadnezsar probably fancied
he was an ox« and imitated the
manner of one. No doubt his as-
tonished friends bound him as a
mad-man; but he escaped out of
their hands, fled to the fields, and
there lived seven years on the grass,
and went naked, till his hair grew
like eagles* feathers, and his nails
like birds^ claws. At the end of
seven years, God restored him to the
use of his reason: he humbled him-
self, glorified God, and ordered an
account of his dream, and the fulfil-
ment of it, to be published to all his
subjects. It is said, that after he was
restored to his government, he east
his son Evil-merodach into prisons
perhaps that in which Jehoiachin had
lain about 36 years, either for the fol-
lies he had been guilty of during his
father^s indisposition, or to secure the
peace of the kingdom, Dan. iv.
About a year after, Nebuchadneaar
died in the 43d or 44th year of his
reign. It is said, that just before hia
death, h^, being affected by some sn-
pematural impression, went up to
the top of his palace, and cried to the
Babylonians^ that a mule assisted
by a Mede, (t. e, Cyrus, whose fa-
ther was a Persian, and bis mother a
Mede, assisted by his uncle Darius
the Mede,) should ruin their empire*
and reduce them to slavery.
NEC
( 213 )
N EH
NKBIMSAII^ADAN. SeeNsBu-
NECESSARY, N££DFUii, what
imnt be, or ought to be, 1 Cor. xii.
22. One thing is nee^td; an interest
in Jeeus Clnist a& our righteousness
and strength, must be hi^; without
it we cannot live, but under a curse;
we cannot die, without going into
everlaatiRg pnoishnient; we cannot
honour God, profit ourselves, or* be
truly naeTul to our neighbours, hvke
X. 42.
NECESSITY, (1.) The state of
a thing that must needs be, Heb.
iz. 16. (2.) Poverty, or want of
temporal good things, Rom. xiL 13.
(3.) Force, or outward constraint:
thus alms are not to be given mU of
neee$mhfi 2 Cor. ix. 7. The word
neeesswry^ or such other words as are
equivalent to it, as nuuf, fmui nuds^
do not always denote an absolute ne-
cessity, but a necessity of decency, or
d ikify or merely something useful
and advantageous; as, for example,
Lidce xiv. 18. I have bought a fkec
of ground^ and I must needs go and see
U; that is. It is convenient that I go
to see it, Rom. xiii. 5. Ye nmst needs
be subject; that is. It is your duty as
well as interest so to be. Of neees-
sihf he must release one unto them at
the feast; that is, according to the
wonted custom, it was necessary for
the peace and welfare of the ci^, to
release a prisoner, whom they pleas-
ed, Lukexxiii. 17. A necesiitymas
laid on Paul to preach the gospel ;
he cottid not execute his oflice, fulfil
his duty, or have peace in his own
odnd, without preaching it, 1 Cor.
ix. 16.
NECHQ^ See Pharaoh.
NECK, (1.) That part of an ani-
mal body which is between the head
and shoulders, Judg. v. 30. (2.) Both
head and neck, Deut xxi. 4. (3.)
The heart: and so hard^ stiffs or
hron neck^ imports a love to un, and
obstinacy in the practice of it, Neh.
ix. 29. Psal. Ixxv. 5. Isa. xlviii. 4.
(4.) The whole man; and hence to
have a yoke or bemds on the necky im-
ports a state of slavery and bondage,
Deut xxviiL 48. Isa. lii. 2. Jer*
xxvii. 2* Transgressions come tipon,
or are wreathed about the neek^ wheft
they are punished with bondage and
slavery. Lam. i. 14. The Assyiiant
reached eoen to ike nedc; they almost
totally overflowed and ruined Judah,
taking all the cities thereof, but Je-
rusalem the capital, Isa. vlii. 8. and
XXX. 28. The Ammonites MUNetaNMi
the necks of the dain Jews, when they
were murdered in like manner by the
Chaldeans, Esek. xxi. 20. To lay
down the neek^ is to be ready to suHh
fer imprisonment or death, Rom. xvi.
4. Odd discovers the foundations
unto the neck, when he utterly undei^
settles, and almost entirely destroys
his enemies, Hab. iil. 13.
NECROMANCY, the inquiring
into futurity, by consulting the dead :
a species of ma^c. What forms of
enchantment were used on these oc*
casions, is not easy to determine ; but
that there w^ere several spells and in-
vocations used, appears from Lucan,
who brings in Erictho animating a
dead body, in order to tell young
Pompey the fate of the civil war.
The law is very express against this
practice, Deut. xviii. 11. and the
punishment allotted for it was, to be
stoned to death. Lev. xx. 27. See
Divine.
NEGINOTH, a term used before
some of the Psalms; as Psal. Ixvij.
signifying stringed instruments of
musicy to be played on by the fingers
of female musicians; and the title of
those fisalms, where it Is found, may
be thus translated : *' A psalm of Da-
vid, to the master of music, who pre-
sides over the stringed instruments.'*
NEGLECT, (1.) To take no care
of. Acts vi. 1. (2.) To despise,
refuse, make no proper improve-
ment of. Matt. xviH. 17. 1 Tim. Iv.
14. Heb. ii. 3. — Neglioent, care-
less, inactive, 2 Chron. xxix. II.
NEHEL AMITE, a title by which
Shemaiah, a false prophet, is distin-
guished, Jer. xxix. 24. and intimates
that he was a dreamer: or that be
was of Nehalal, a city of Zebulan,
Josh, xix, 15. Judg. i. 30.
NEB
( 214 )
B H
N£fl£MIAH, cmaa0on, rest,
or dh^edum oj ike Lord^ the son of
Hachaliab ; it is thought he was of the
rojral famil J of David. Probably Ms
being the rojal ciip-bearer in the Per-
sian conrt, and his succeeding Zerub-
babel in the government of the Jews,
tends to confinn this opinion. About
A. M. 3558 or 3560, about 90 years
after their return from Cbaldea, he
was informed by Hanani, that Jeru-
salem still remafaied in a ruinous state,
and was a reproach or object of de-
ilsion to all the nations around.
Deeply affected with his narrative,
Kehemiah fasted, and prayed that the
Lord would prosper his intention to
ask the king's permission to go and
build it. He indeed attended to the
beaving of the royal cup, but his
countenance marked him sad and
il^ected. King Artaxerxes observ-
11^ it, asked him the cause, probably
suspecting he had formed some bad
design. Nehemiah was afraid; but
lifting up his heart to i?od, he re-
presented his grief to the king, as
the queen, some say Esther, sat by
him. Upon his request, Artaxerxes,
in the 20th year of his reign, em-
powered him to go and rebuild the
walls of Jerusalem. He gave him
letters of safe conveyance to the go-
▼emiors on the west of the Euphrates,
and one to Asaph, the keeper of the
fbteat of Lebaxion, ordering him to
fiirnish Nehemiah with timber, and
evei^ other thing necessary for the
repmrs of Jerusalem, and for Nehe-
miah^fi own house.
On his arrival at Jerusalem with the
king's commission, he and his servant
went round the wall of the dty in the
night, and found it wholly in ruins.
Hereon he assembled the chief men
of the Jews, informed them of his
powers and intention, and encoura-
ged them to begin the work. They
readily agreed to his proposal, and
different pieces of the wail were as-
signed to the various principal men.
Thirty-two of these, together with
the companies of t^e priests, Le-
vites, Nettunims, and the goldsmiths
and merchants, exerted themselves
in this good work. Some repaired
over against their own houses; and
some, as the inhabitants of Tekoah,
Gibeon, and Miapeh, generously re-
paired a part of it, thoi^h they tived
in other cities. 8anbal1at the Ho-
ronite, and Tobiah the Ammonite*
originally a servant, bi]t now a go-
vernor, and Geshem the Arabian,
were extremely vexed to hear of
Nefaemiah's arrival, to help and en-
courage the Jews, and to see the r«i-
pair of the wall of Jerusalem carried
on with so much ardour. They first
scoffed at the Jews and their work;
but seeing it go on, they and their
countrymen made several attempts
to surprise and murder the Jews en-
gaged in it. To frustrate their in-
tentioits, Nehemiah placed a guard
on the outside of the builders, and
caused ev^i7 builder to keep his
sword by him, as he builded : they
never put off tlieir clothes, either day
or night, except for washing; and the
trumpeter accompanied Nehemiah,
ready to sound the alarm in case of
danger. Finding that they could do
nothing by open violence, Sanballat
and Tobiah had recourse to strata-
gem. Tobiah having married the
daughter of Shechaniah, a prince of
Judah, had a powerful part of the
Jews in his interest. These, with
the Jews that lived in the country
round about, did what they could to
dispirit Nehemiah and his friends, as
if it were impossible to withstand so
many enemies, who would of a sud-
den attack them from every quarts.
Sanballat and his companions wrote
four letters, inviting Nehemiah to a
friendly conference in the plain of
Ono : but they caused a party to lie
in wait to murder him by the way.
He returned them answer, that the
great and important work which he
was about, required such constant
attendailce that he could not come.
Sanballat then wrote him an open
letter, importing, that a report was
spread, and was affirmed by Gashma^
a man of credit and influence, that
he and the Jews rebuilded Jerusa-
lem with a design to revolt, and that
N E Bt
( 215 )
N E H
he had suborned the prophets to stir
■p the people to choose him for. their
Uagi and that as king Artaxerxes
eoiild not but hear tins report, it
was neeessar^ to consult together
how to confute it. Nehemiah, con-
scious of his innocencj) trusting in
Ms God, and persuaded of the king's
firrour, returned no other answer
hat that the whole report was false,
and had been forged by Sanballat
himself. Sanballat and Tobiah tlien
biibed over the prophet Shemaiah,
and the prophetess Noadiah, to en-
deisTOur the murder of Nehemiah,
and the hindrance of the work. 8he-
maiah shut up himself in his cham-
ber, as if habitually given to medita-
tion, fasting, and prayer. This im-
posed on Nehemiah a little, and
made him think him remarkably pi-
ous, and a real friend. One time as
Nehemiah was in his bouse, he told
him that he would be slain that very
night, unless they two should shut up
themselves in a secret place of the
temple. Nehemiah replied, that it
was quite improper that he, whose
conduct was so innocent, and his
presence and influence so necessary,
should hide himself anywhere. —
Thus, notwithstanding all that San-
haUat, Tobiah, Geshero, and their
partisans of treacherous Jews, could
do, the wall was finished in 52 days
after they beg^n to repair it; and al-
most a year after, it was dedicated
with solemn sacrifices and thanks-
^Ting, Neh. i. to iv, and vi. and xii.
27 — 43. Meanwliile, Nehemiah ap-
pfied liimseif to rectify disorders.
Hecwbed the inhumanity of the no-
bles and rich men, who retained the
lands of their poor brethren in mort-
gage, and held their children in sla-
very. To show liimseif a distin-
guished pattern of generosity, he ne-
Ter demanded the salary prescribed
idm by the Persian king, but main-
tained his family on the product of
his own fields, and on the salary
frhich he received as the king's cup-
bearer. He settled the genealc^es
by an old raster which he found.
The feasts oi trumpets and of taber-
nacles were observed with more ex-
actness than had ever been done
since the time of Joshua the son of
Nun; and EzrA) assisted by 13
others, did on both occasions read
and explain the book of the law to
the people. Immediately after, he
caused the Jews who had married
Heathenish women, to put them
away : — and, after solemn fasting and
confession of sins, they renewed their
covenant with God, and solemnly
vowed obedience to bis law. They
particularly vowed to espouse no
Heathen women; to buy no goods
on the Sabbath; to observe the year
of release; to give their first^fhiits
and firstlings to the Levites, with
more exactness than had been done
for some time past; and to allow
the third part of a shek<d extraordi-
nary every year for the service of
the temple: 22 priests, 17 Levites,
and 44 chief men of the people, sutk
scribed this covenant; and all the
rest of the people, who understood
it, declared their adherence.
As Jerusalem was poorly inhabited^
the tenth man was chosen by lot tei
dwell in it, and Nehemiah blessed
such as offered themselves willingly
to dwell in it; and the charge of the
city was given to Hanani, the bro-
ther of Nehemiah, and to Hananiali
the son of Zerubbabel, one eminent-
ly faithful and pious; and a guard
was placed at every gate, to prevent
the enemies from entering it The
order of the Levites, priests, singers,
and porters, was rectified and esta-
blished, Neh. V. and vii. to xii.
After Nehemiah had governed the
Jews 12 years, he returned to king
Artaxerxes, and after some stay in
Persia, returned to Judea* The
Jews, contrary to their covenant,
had again married strange wives :
they profaned the Sabbath, by bear-
ing of burdens, and buying of fish
and other wares from the Tynans
on that day : they had withheld the
dues of the Levites, and obliged them
to desert the service of the temple;
all these disorders, partly by expostu*
lation ia order to convince them of
N E I
C 216 )
N E R
the tinfttlDMs thereof, and partly hy
force, Nebemiah quickly rectified.
Tofaiah had fixed his recndence at
Jerusatem; and Manaaseh, the grand-
aon of Eliashib the Ugh priest, who
bad married the daughter of San-
ballal, had procured Mm a lodging
in the court of the temple. Nehe-
miah drove Tobiah from his lodging,
and cast out bis furniture, and ba-
nished Manasseh the priest from the
city. Sanballat, his father-in-law,
obtaining the consent, not of Alex-
ander, as Josepbus says, but of Da-
rius Nothus, built a temple for him
on mount Gerizsim, where he, and
probably his descendants, officiated
as priests to the Samaritans. After
Nebemiah had governed the Jewish
state abont 36 years, he died. It is
thought he wrote the chief part of his
own history; for as he died about
A. M. 3505, Jaddua, who officiated as
high priest, when Alexander passed
tiiat way, A, M. 3670, might be a boy
of 1 0i or 12 years of age, Neh. xii. 1 1 .
As from Eera's commission to rec-
tify the affairs of Judea, to the year
in which Nebemiah is here supposed
to die, is 49 years; it is thought to
correspond to the seven weeks of
Daniel, in which the city and wall
of Jemsalem was built in troublesome
times, Dan. ix. 25, — The Nehb-
MiAH that returned from Babylon
with Zerui>babel, was a different per-
son from him who is the subject of
this article; as he bad occasion to
see the ruins of Jerusalem, and could
scarcely have been less than 110
years of age, and so not very proper
for a cup-bearer in the 20th year of
Artaxerxes.
NEIGH, to make a noise like a
horse, particularly a stallion. The
conduct of whoremongers in enticing
women to unchastlty, is called a
neighing^ because it is brutish and
shameless, Jer. v. 8. and xiii. 27.
NEIGHBOUR, (1.) One who
dwells near us, Exod. iii. 22. ^2.^
A fellow-labourer, Acts vii. 27. (3.)
One who stands in need of our help,
and to whom we have an opportu-
ni^ of doing good, Prov. iii. 28.
Hatt xxii. 30. (4«) Om who pi-
ties and relieves in distrees. Lake
X. 38. Job xvi; f 21. in <Nir- 8a-
▼iour^s time, the Jews generally Ibm-
gined, that only those of t^wfcr own
nation were their nrigkbrnofv^ who
ought to be loved, and that tiray
might hate every body else; bdt he
showed them, that all men Kvfilg,
even such as hated them, were th^
neighkours^ to whom love and i>ene-
ficence ought to be extended. Matt.
V. 43^48. Luke x. 29»--3r. The
evil mighb&urs^ whom God wonid
pluck out of their land, were the
Egyptians, Philistines, MoaMtet,
Ammonites, Syrians, andPhenioianB,
who dwelt near to, and often harass-
ed the Jews, who were bis people,
Jer. xii. 14.
NEPHEWS, (1.) Grand-chHdran,
Judg. xii. 14. 1 Tim. v. 4. (2.)
Posterity in general, Job xviiL 9.
Isa. xiv. 22.
NERG AL, searching om, a candU
covered^ an idol of the Cutbites, who
were a tribe of the Chaldeans or Per-
sians. The Jews represent it in the
form of a cock; but as the word sig-
nifies a covered lamp^ it is more
probable, that it signifies the fire, or
the sun. Two of Nebuchadnevzar'a
generals were, in honour of it, caHed
Nergal-sharezer, 2 Kings xvii. 30.
Jer. xxxix. 3.
NERO, an infamous emperor of
Rome, who ruled from A. D. 54, to
67 or 68. In the first part of hia
reign, he behaved with some decen*
cy and justice, pretending to copy
afler Augustus. In the end of it,
he turned to be one of the most ty«
rannical wretches that ever breathed.
He murdered his mother, and almost
all his friends and principal subjects;
he mightily encouraged stage-plajs,
and every thing lewd and foolish*
To him Paul appealed. Acts xxv. 21.
How he got clear of the accusation
of the Jews, does not appear. He
continued two years at Rome, prpaeb-
ing the gospel with great freedom,
and making converts in the empe-
ror's court, Philip, iv. 22. He re-
turned to Rome in the 12th of Nero,
NET
( »r >
NEW
490Bei!blBe of tfaw pr&iee, he tms
iened aiMl impmoiiec^ hot dc^efed'
«e lib^ tine, 2^ Tim; iv. 16; 17. Ap^ 47^504 The net of wicked men;
SM inftr tfts eftmal Mte; alf ^e
|O0d-be rendered^ frappy, dndthebatf
he cast into^rerlai^gflrei Slattxiih
ptBJohag befyrt him a seeond time,
ha was eondbimiedFto be beheaded;
.^tenl J. Di 95. He caused the city
of Rome^ts be set our fire, aod sung
one of HomerV poems at liie view ^
the flainea; T<ra|ipeaBe the senate; he
tiansfenred theblame^B the innocent
Ghtisdafti. MoKitiides of them were
sEpprehaodted; some were sewed up
intiie siins of wild beasts, and torn
to pieces by dbgs ;* others were cru**
ciM; others were burnt in Nero^s
gsfdensy sts noctornal illominations
to the city, while he with great
pleasuic;, beheld the spectacle from
his winifow. Perhaps he wfM the
movs enraged, that some of his own
iamHy, naad it is said, one of his fa*
Toofite concubinest were turned to
the Lord, Phil. ir. 22. In this perse-
evtion raised by him, probably most
of the apostles were cut off. After
iinB tyranny and murder had render*
ed him qinte intolerable, the senate
declared him the enemy of the state ;
and he, la despair, fled, and being
sought Ibr to be killed, murdered'
llimself, with the assistance of Epa*
pfaroditus, his freed-^man.
NEST, (1.) A small lodgment
where fowls hatch their young, Deut
xxii. 6. (2.) The efg^ or young
lards in a nest, lsa« x. 14. Dent,
xrril. 11. (3.) A habitation seem-
iagly Tery secure and undisturbed,
Jer. xlix. 10. Obad. 4. Hab. ii. 9.
A nesi in cedarsy is houses built of
^ar wood, Jer. xxii. 23.
NET, DBAG, (1.) An instrument
for catcing fish, birds, or wild
beasts, Matt. iv. 18. Isa- li. 20. (2.)
Artificial work, vrrought or woven
in the form of a net, 1 Kings yii. 1 7.
God^s nety is the entangling afflictions
wherewith he chastises or punishes
men, Job xix. 6. or the dispensation
of the gospel, whereby many are
drawn to Christ. This is cast into
the sea of this world, and many are
cither really, or in appearance, in*
closed In it. At tost il will be emp-
Toi.. II.
wherewith they ensnare others, antf
dhiw wealth and power to thenar*
selves, is dHsir crafty" plots^ and tI"-
gorously executed purposes of mis^
fChief, Fsal. iv. 15*. MIc. vif. 2. Psal;
exi. 5. Hab; 1, 1>6. The Jewish ru-
lers and priests were a ml; a mean of
drawiilg others into sin and ruin,
Hos. y. F. In'vain ^ net is sj/rauf
indie sight cf anghird: the fowler
who spreads bis net in the sight of
the bird, loseth his labour; but sin-
juers are more foolish than the silly
birds, who, though they are not ig-
norant of the mischief which evil'
pourses of life will bring upon them-
selves, yet will not take warning,
Prov. i. 1 7.
' NETOPHAH, a Avpping d&nn
from Ike keady or Netophatrx : &
city of Judah, between Bethlehem
^nd Anathoth, and peopled by the*
posterity of Salma, the father of
Bethlehem. It is said to have been
noted for olives and artichokes, ]
Chron. ii. 61,54. Wh^heritbe the"
same as Nephtoah, I know not ; buf
Maharai, one of David's mighties;
and Ephai, a captain that submitted*
to Gedaliah, were natives of this
place, 2 Sam. xxiii. 28. Jer. xl. ^.
NEW, (1.) What was but lately-
formed, appointed, or begun to be
used, Josh. ix. 13. 1 Kings xi. 29.
(2.) Strange, extraordinary, Kumb.
XVI. 30. (3.) What is different
from, or more excellent than, what
went before. Thus the sMnts are
new creatures, and have a nenr sjmriif
a nenf heart, an4 oU things new ; in-
stead of the old, cormpt, and camai
views, dispositione* and manner oC
life, which they formerly had ; they
have spiritual knowledge, holy dis-
positions, and pious lives, springing
from a conscience purified 1^ tha^
blood of Christ, and a heart actuated
by his Spirit, and directed to his glo*
ry, Gal. vi. 15. 2 Cor. v. 17. Eaek.
xi. 19. and xxxvi. 26. Rev. xxi. 7.
God created a new thing in the eaft^
2 E
^ I c
C 218 )
N 1 C
fi^beii he made the bleBfled vir^
Qonceiye and bring forth his Son in
our nature, Jer. xxxi. 22. Christ's
blood opens a n^nr andUving may;
one not afforded by the old cove-
nant, but one more excellent, in
which life is given to dead sinners,
Heb. X. 20. Jesus Christ promised
to the faithful members of the Phila-
delphian church, who should over-
come all their enemies, that he would,
make them pillars in the house of God,
that they should be as beautiful, as
useful, and as immoveable as a pillar
in the church of God. Add that he
would write upon thefn the noane of his
God ; that the nature and image of
God should appear visibly upon
them. And that he would write upon
ihemihe name efthe city of God: —
giving them a title to dwell in the
New Jerusalem ; — and bis new name,
a share in that joy which he entered
into after overcoming all his enemies,
Rev. iii. 12. The saints^ songs are
called new; they are most sweet,
hearty, and excellent, proceeding
from new hearts^ and for God's mer-
cies, that are new, fresh, and repeat-
ed every morning, Psal. xl. 3. and
Gxlix. Lam. iii. 23. There is nothing
new under the sun ; the same kind of
evcints return from age to age ; and,
exctfp^ in the case of miracles, there
IS rarely, if ever, any event but had
Us like in former times, Eccl. i. 6,
io. and iii. 15.
NIBHAZ, that fructifies, or that
produces visionsy the idol god of the
Avites, who, it is said, was worship-
ped in the likeness of a dog. Possi-
bly he is the same with the Egyptian
Anabis,or withNebo, 2King« xvii.31 .
NICODEMUS, innocent blood,
or according to the Greek, the viciO'
ry ef Ou people^ a follower of Jesus
Christ. He was a Jewish Pharisee,
and a ruler among his people. At
first, though he conceived some es-
teem for our Saviour, yet he was
ashamed to profess it, and so came
to him by night for instruction. —
When he had coniplimeuted our
Saviour with some honorary titles, as
an excellent teacher, and hinted his |
desire to leam of him« Jesus told
him, he coul<) not become a true
member of his church, except he
was born again, and his nature
wholly renewed. Grossly ignorant
of regeneration, and of the Old Tes-
tament oracles relative thereto, Ni-
codemus asked, how one could re-
enter his mother^s womb, and be
born again ? Jesus asked, if he
was a teacher in Israel, and* knew
not these things ? and informed him
that the new birth he siH>ke of was
effected by spiritual influence ; and
that if he could not believe what
was so often experienced on earth,
how would he believe information
concerning heavenly and eternal
things, known only to the Son of
man, present in heaven as to his di-
vine nature, while his human was
upon earth ? He informed him, that
as the brasen serpent was lifted up
in the wilderness for the general
means of cure to the serpent-bitten
Hebrews, so he himself should be
quickly lifted up on the cross, and
in the gospel, for the salvation of all
the ends of the earth: — that God
in infinite kindness had given him
to be the Saviour of the world; —
that whosoever believed on him
should not perish, but have eternal
life; but whosover believed not,
should be damned : — and added, that
the reason why many believed not
his instructions, was because their
deeds were evil^ and ready to be dis-
covered by means thereof, John
iii. 1 . to 21 . After this conference,
we hope Nicodemus was a real dis-
ciple of Jesus Christ, and attended
his ministrations as he had oppo^
tutiity. When afterwards he sat in
the sanhedrim, and heard the mem-
bers raging at their ofiicers for not
apprehending our Saviour, and de-
riding the people who believed on
him as ignorant and accursed, be
asked, if it was according to the
law, which they pretended to know
so well, to condemn a man before
they heard him ? These furious bi-
gots asked Nicodemus, if he too,
was a Galilean ?and bid him read bis
NIC
( 219 )
NIL
Bible, and be would find (hat never
a prophet came out of Galilee. —
Poor ignorant creatures ! both Jonah
and Nahum came out of it. — ^When
our SaYioor was crucified, Nicodemus
still more openly avowed himself a
Christian, and assisted Joseph of Ari-
mathea to inter the sacred corpse,
John yii. 45—52. and xix. 39, 40.
If is said, that when the other mem-
bers of the sanhedrim heard of Ni-
codemus's baptism, they deposed
him frood his office of senator, and
excommunicated him from their sy-
nagogue; but Gamaliel, his cousin,^
took him to his country-house, where
he lived the rest of his time, and was
bonotirably buried near to Stephen
-the deacon. A spurious gospel, call-
ed by some the Jets ef Pihicy is
ascribed to Nicodemus; but it is
plainly marked with forgery.
NICOLAS, vidaiy of iht people^
one of the first seven deacons; he
was a native of Antiocb, a proselyte
to the Jewish religion, and lastly,
a convert to the Christian faith.
He was much distinguished for ho-
liness and zeal, Acts vi. Whether
by some imprudent or sinful con-
duct, he gave any occasion to the
rise of the abandoned sect of the
NicoLAiTANs; or whether they,
knowing his fame for sanctity,
screened themselves under his name;
or whether tfae Nicolas who founded
that sect was a different person ; is
not agreed. Perhaps this sect was a
part of, or the very same with the
Gnostics. It is said, they used their
women in common, reckoned adul-
tery, and the use of meiits offered to
idols, indifferent things ; they im-
puted their xvickedness to God as
the cause ; they held a multitude of
fables concerning the generation of
angelsy and the creation of (he world
by subordinate powers. They had
a considerable spread in Asia for a
time. At Ephesus they were de-
tested; bat at Pergamos and Thya-
tira, they were sinfully tolerated by
tfae Christians, Rev. ii. It does not
appear that they continued long un-
der the name oC Nico}ait»«nfl; but
it is thought they continued undc^
the character of Cainites.
NICOPOLiS, a cU^ of vicUny,
a city where Paul informs Titus he
determined to winter; but whether it
was Nicopolis in Epirus, on the Am**
bracian gulf, or if it was Nicopolis
in Thracia, on the east of Macedonia,
and near the river Nessus, we cannot
positively determine, though we
chiefly inclineto the latter. Tit. iii.
12,
NIGH. See Near.
NIGHT, (1.) The time when tiie
sun is below ouif(horizon, Ezek. xii.
30. (2.) The tiume of heathenish
ignorance and profaneness, in which,
what spiritual darkness, sloth, dan*
ger, and slumbering in sin, abonod !
Romans xiii. 12. (3.) Adversity,
which, as night, is perplexing, com*
fortless and disagreeable, during the
season of it, Isaiah xxi. 12. Song v.
2. (4.) Death, wherein we are laid
asleep, and are quite inactive, John
ix. 4. (5.) The season in which
any thing comes suddenly and nn- -
expectedly upon us, I Thessalonians
V. 2. Isa. XV. 1. Luke xii 20. (0.)
A very short while, Psal. xxx. 0.
The dea/ is made dark wiUi mght ; the
^fi goes down at noon ; tk^ me earth
is darkness in the clear day ; night is
unto men; and the day dark over the
prophets ; when all of a sudden pros-
perity is turned into misery, and
even teachers are nnder the power
of delusion, or are so perplexed that
they know not what to think or say,
Amos v. 8. and viii. 0. Micah iii.
6. There shall be no night in the
New Jerusalem : during the millen-
nium, there shall not be such igno-
rance, distress, or wickedness in the
church, or in the world, as at present :
and in heaven there shall be no ig-
norance, no sin, no distress, Rev.
xxi. 25.
NILE, SiHOR, a great river of
Africa, and one of the most famous
in the world. The rise of this river
remained long hid from the penetra-
tion of the greatest - travellers, but
the moderns assure us, that it arises
from two sources, which are at the
Nil.
( «»> )
Nf t
4aot«ef # igi|si<^ nKHMitaiDa«itbe,pro-
vinceofGoyiyBK»isA1)yBainMa. These
uiriiige, taye Mher JUohp, Ave about
Uiuto^ pacfKi Ussm i^veh ottier, each
A|»peaiiQg like ^m orditiary wieXS.
'£be ^Kbeiira filflo of Mr. Bfuoe -^le-
4^1ape) tiiat H has iUt rioe frooi two
.wniwes 10 Al»)r«»kii{u It b incneased
tfy MiBdiciAsiHt riv«ilete» whidi nm
into it from aliti0dt every pftrt of
the Mngdcm: ibese greatly contri-
bute to the enTarging of its stream
till it becomes a very con^derable
mer. After Mnumerable turnings
4iid windioga, it flows toto Egypt,
mxi trfaiNiQ^ into tbe Mediteiraneaxi.
The ealacacts lof the Nile have been
«3LtravagiHitly magoiRed iboth by an-
lokiit aod tnoMleia writera, wbo have
jaaeertad, that at them the w&tcr falls
horn a prodigious height, with such
a 4veadful noise, tiiat people liave
l»een made deaf by it JDr. Shaw on
Ihe >coatcary» assures us« they are
caiy cvdinaiy falls of water, suoh as
iwe fireqipefttly meet with In great
mere, where the stream is a lUtle
fionfined; and thai they are naviga-
ble, so that a boat may pass them
aafely. The doctor, however> does
not inform us, whether he saw them
at the height ^af the flood, or when
the river was low : this circumstance
must eeitainly occasion a great dif-
ference. The ancients themselves
indeed acknowledge that boats did
■ometimes pass them, which makes
it very probable they do not fall from
^uch atupendous heights as some
authors pretend. What confirms
this opinion is, that the ancients
hR>ught all their vast pillars and obe-
lisks fi!om the marble rocks in Upper
Egypt ap<m floats down the Nile. As
there seldom falls any rain in Egypt,
this river, which waters the whole
r.ountry by its rc^gular ^yrerflowings,
supplies that defect, by bringing thi-
ther, as a yearly tribute, the rains of
Abyasima. The rains begin to (all
m April in Abyssinia, and about the
•latter end of May the Nile begins to
rise in Egjrpt: it continues to rise
till about the middle of September,
when the water is conveyed into the
-cands wfiich were ctit by tbe Egyp^
tians In almost all parts of the eouir
tiy. — About three days journey fnm
Its sour<5e, this river is pretty wide,
and suffident to bear boats. Aftnr
recetvtng a river called Jasta, it
pursues its coonses, westward, a^ut
.90 mileB : it then winds to the ^ast,
and tails into the large lakeiyf Zaim
or Datnbea; from hence it winda
about to the sontb-east, end flMi
to the north-west, (Bl it cornea with-
in about twenty miles of Hs-sourbe.
It then runs northward; not wiffaout
several windings, till at last it 6dls
into Egypt. Perhaps, atNnrt Bruaar,
a loiHg way waik of Egypt, it is
parted into two branches, tbe one of
which nms westward through Afri-
ca, naA is called the Niger, Ki^e,
Qr Senega river; and the otiier rans
northward through Egypt, and b
called the Nile, t. e. Ndui or Ned
Tvoer^ and called the Sihor, or Shi-
ho, for its bladcnessy by reason of the
Mack mud which it carries along
with it; and the rwer cf Eggf^ aa
there is none else in inat conntiy
that deserves the name. Tbongh it
runs about 1500 miles, and receives
a great many rivers, especially b^
fore it enten Egypt, its rtream on
ordinary occasions is not so great as
might be expected. Villamont in-
deed says its widtli at €airo is about
three miles; but others, of no less
credit, make it much less. AboMf
60 or 80 miles before it falls intotiie
Mediterranean Sea, it divides into
two streams, which leave tiie Delta
between them ; and these two cur-
rents divide into others. It appears
from the scripture and the ahcieni
writers, that it then had ' seven
streams, Isa*xi. 15. How many there
are at present is not agreed ; some
have reckoned nine, others ei^^en*
others fourteen; but it seems.fl^ereara
but three of any account, m, the Pe*
lusiac on the east, the Ctaopio on
the west, and the Pathmetic in the
middle. In August, twebty milon
on either side are covered wtfh wai-
ter, and nothing seen except tlse
houses and trees; but travellers
NiM
( m )
NIK
inereaaei therein
it! A
aio(i|gmeibi4beliei|^eriiBtiBe. I(|
j» cti^Ms, ihtXp «s tile 0(m1 is nowr
jDOCJi killer )iy ihe yearly
of jMdy #cilia|iB at (he rate of a foot
m 100 yaani aeeordiog to 8faair» i
weqmoB a oueh liigher jise to fe^
mise the oemtisr than it did ef old.
Some tiav^en wiU hare the rise
29 feet perpendkudar to be the aver-
.|^:*biit othere wiii have aboat 36
4ir 40 feet lo foe the height, which last
i ooiipoMy eomes nearest the truth.
if tbenseof the laaterhe toosmall
the cofuntry is not duly fattened with
4iie mild. If its rise be too great, it
dlelvsM tiie country, and it goes
off too late for the sowing of the
seed. The oveiflow is less remailL-
able in iiower Egypt than in the
flouthem jMuetofthat kingdom, per-
ftnps on aoeouni of the multitudcMi of
ditehes and eanals, and partly be-
oanae ihvte is less need of it on ae-
coimt of the frequent rains. In Up-
pmr Sgypt wjMxe they have scaroely
Mmy rain, they retain the water in
Invge ciatems or canals, that they
oiay therewith water their fields at
pleasnre. To prerent excessive in-
aadationsof the country, they digged
the immense lake of Metis; and
from it they water the count^ on
proper occasions. They likewise
esnploy about 200,000 oxen in draw-
ing water out of deep pits and wells,
to water their fields and gardens.
After the waters of the Nile are with-
drawn, the j^gyptians, in October
and November, sow their seed
among the nhid, which being tram-
pled £:>wnby the swine, which they
allow to range among it, or covered
by other like careless methods, brings
fiorth a plentifol crop.
NIMRAH, a leopard, reheOim,
MtUrmaey diange^ or Beth-nimrah,
a city of the Oadites, somewhere
about the head of the river Arnon,
Nnmb. xxxii. 3, 36. If Nimrim
stood where Jerome places Benamn-
riom,. near the Dead Sea, and a little
northteast of Zoar, it must have
been a di&rent place from Nhnrah,
These places seem to have had their
niamcs from the plenty of leopards
of the
fenndinlhsna. Tbmmmm^lfhh
ftm were deodoU whe* the fishws
, or the inhabitmiteof the tity,
were carried into eapiivity by the
ssyriaas and Chaldeans, Isa. xv. 9.
ier. IxviM. 34.
NilHiiOB, ivMima, mpoMU^
son of Cuab. He was a mifj^ty
hunter beiMe ti» Lord; and either
rendering himself nsefhl by the fcffi-
ing of wild beasts ; or by videntiy
oppressing his neighbours, he pro-
cured himseK a kingdom. He fiist
set up for king at Babylon, and
then extmded his dominion to Ereoli,
Accad, and Oalneh, in the land of
Slnnar. He was no doubt a mighty
promoter of the baUding of Babel;
and it seems hts tyranny had obliged
Ashur, the son of Shem, to leave
the country, and retire eastwaid
to the other side of (he HIiMehid
or Tigris. There is no proper
evidence, that Nimrod was the Ninus
who founded Nineveh, tho^ he
might foe one of the Boluses con-
cerned in the building of Babylon.
Part of ids history, dressed up in
fable, is contained in the Grecian
history of Bacchus, Gem x. 8-*
11.
NINEVEH, beaMU^ agreoMe,
the capital of Assyria, and bailt by
Ashur the son of Shem, Gen. x. 1 1.
Without doubt, Nineveh was built on
the bank of the river Tigris ; but whe-
ther on the western or eastern, is not
agreed. We suppose it stood on the
eastern, almost opposite to the pre«
sent Mosul. It was one of the largest
cities in the world. In Jonah's dme
it was a city of three days' jomrney
about, or would require him three
days to go through it, proclaiming its
overthrow. It then had above 1 20,000,
in&nts in it, whom we cannot sup-
pose above the 6th part of the in*
habitants. Diodorus says, it was
60 miles inciieumference; and Stm-
bo says, it was larger than Baby-
lon. Its wall was 200 feet high, and
so thick that three chariots abreast
might have been driven along the
top. On the wall were bailt 1600
towers, each 200 feet Uzher than
N I N
( 222 )
NIT
ttie wall. This ci^ was early reiy
maeh Doled for its weidth, idolittry,
and whoredom.
When Jonah the prophet^ about
A. M. 3142, warned the inhabitants,
that if they did not repent, they
should be destroyed within. 40 days,
they were greatly affected: s^ fast
of three days both for nian and beast
was appointed, and they cried migh-
tily to Cvod for the preventing of
thifl stroke^ He heard their prayers,
and ioi^ delayed their ruin. Some
say it was destroyed about a han<
dred years after Jonah, but for the
reasons given in the article Assy-
ria, we cannot believe it; and the
rather, because the scripture express-
ly declares, that Nineveh's ruin
would be so complete as to need
no repetition. The kings of Assyria
had collected into it most of the
wealth of the east, Nab. ii. 9, 12.
Nahum describes the ruin of Nine-
veh in the most graphical manner,
that the rivers should break through
the walls, chap. i. 8. and ii. 6. that
their troops and inhabitants should
be quite dispirited, chap. iiL 13. and
s^zed in their .drunkenness, chap.
i. 10. and iii. 11, 18. their allies
should desert them, or their mer-
chants forsake Uie city, chap. iii.
13. and their own officers through
drunkenness or stupidity, desert their
station, chap. iii. 1 7. and the Medes
and Chaldeans ride with torches
through the city in the night, chap,
ii. 3. 4.
The Medes end Persians had se-
veral tiroes laid siege to this city, and
were diverted by various accidents ;
hut after the i^assacre of the Tartars
In Media, they repeated the siege.
Cyaxares and Nebuchadnezzar be-
ing the commanders. After they had
lain before it three years, the river
Tigris or Lycus, exceedingly swol-
len, broke down two miles and a
half of the wall. When the water
assuaged, the besiegers rushed into
the city, and murdered the inhabi-
tants, who lay buried in their drunk-
enness, occasioned by an advantage
which they had just before gained
over the enemy.' ^heit the king of
it, whose name we suppose was 8ar«
danapalus, heard the city was taken,
he shut up himself and his family,
and wealth, it is said, to the valne of
about 25,000 millions sterling, in the
palace, and then set fire to it, and
destroyed ali that was in it. It is
reported it was 15 days before the
flames werequenched. This happened
adout A. M. 3403. The city was
never rebuilt ; but another Nineveh
or Ninus was built near it, which
continued till the first ages of Chris-
tianity, bift at present there is scarce-
ly a vestige to be discernedi either
of the one or the other, Nah- i. ii-
iii. Zeph. ii. 13, 15.
NISROCH, ftighi, slandmrd, %
tahU^ an idol of the Assyrians.
What he was, or how represented, is
hard to determine. Perhaps V itringt
is in the right, who thinks he "was Be-
lus, worshipped under the habit of a
Mars, or god of war, 2 Kings xix. 37.
NITRE, now called Nitrate of pot-
ash. The fixtn or miron of the an-
cients is a^ genuine, native, and pure,
salt, ex^emely €liiferent from our ni-
tre, which has ranked among neutral
salts, the other being a fixed alkali,
found in a standing lake in £gypt and
other lakes ; it is black, rtty sharp,
and when thrown into an acid makes
a strong ebullition or fermentation.
It is ui^' in bleaching, but is previ-
ously mixed with- a milder ash to
prevent its tmrning the linen. It is
called nOher in Hebrew, which in
our version is translated ntfre. That
which we now call so, \& saltpetre,
a well-known substance, whitish in
colour, and of a sharp bitterish taste.
In its crude state, it seems to have
no acidity at all, but aflbrds an acid
spirit, capable of dissolving almoet
any substance. Saltpetre is natural-
ly blended with particles of earth, as
the ore thereof. Nay, any kind of
earth well moistened by the dung or
urine of animals, will yield it in con-
siderable quantities. , The nUre of
the ancients seems to have been
quite different from ours, and being
dissolved in vinegar, washed out
N O A
( 2M )
NO A
spots (Hkp peo^e's cloflieB or Bkin.
There, were mines of it southward of
Mempiib in Egypt, Prov* xxv. 2/fh
^ Though thou wash thee with nitre,
and take thee much soap, thine in-
iquity is marked before me;" thy
guilt is so great, that no pretences to
reforination can turn away thy pu-
nishment, Jer. ii. 22.
NO, stirring i^, or Jorhiddmgy
a populous city of Egypt ; but where,
is not agreed. It could not be Alex-
andria, as that was not built when
No was rained. Calmet will have it
to be DioBpolis, in the Delta^ which
had Busirls on the south, and Men-
deuum on the north. But we can
see no reason why this should be
called fopdauSj in an eminent de-
gree. Vitiinga inclines to think it
Noph or. Memphis; but we rather
think it was Thebes or Diospolis;
which is much the same as No^am-
fflon, the habiiaJUmi of JupiUr'am-
mon, as that idol had a famous temple
here. It was the capital of Upper
Egypt, and was built chiefly on the
east of the Nile. In its glory, it is
said to have had a hundbred gales,
each capable to issue forth 20,000
men, and that 700,000 soldiers had
their residence in it; but these ac-
counts are too pompous to be credit-
able. It is certain it was very popu-
lous, Bfid No-ammon may signify ihe
dmelUng of mullitudes. Under Sen-
nacherib, or his son, the Assyrians
took Thebes, and reduced it to a de-
solation, while Egypt and Ethiopia
were under one king. Nab. iii. 8.
laHmtt the «on of that Lameeh t|i|ii
was descended of Seth. He was (he
ninth in descent from Adam, and it
seems the eighih preacher of righU
eomness^ 2 Pet. ii. 5. At his birth,
his fiather Lameeh expressed his hopes
that he would be a signal comfort to
him and his family, and so gave him a
name signifying reH and amfmi^ in
his time, wickedness unirersally pre-
vailed. Noah not only walked pi-
ously himself, but urged his neigh-
bours to do BO likewise. To reward
his strict piety, amidst so many temp-
tations to the contrary, God preserv-
ed him and his family from the uni-
versal deluge. To afifect this, he, by
God^s direction, built an ark sufli-
cient to accommodate himself and fa-
mily, and a sample of aU the animals
that could not live in the water. It is
thought he spent 120 years in build-
ing it, that the corrupt Antediluvians
might have the more time to repent
of their sins ere the flood should be
sent. In A. M. 1656, and when
Noah was 600 years of age, he, with
his wife, and three sons, Shem, Ham,
and Japheth, and their wires, and
seven of all dean animals, male and
female, and two of unclean animals,
entered the ark, and were shut up in
it by the Lord. When Noah, almost
a year after, foand that the waters
mightily decreased, he sent out a ra-
ven to see if the earth were dry. It
lived probably on the floating carcas-
ses, and never relumed to him. He
next sent a dove, which finding no
dry place to rest on, returned, and
the Persian, destroyed it when it was
about 52 miles in circumference, or
10. It was rebuilt, but Cambyses, Noah put out his hand, and took
Al. _Tk • ■■% A i.i 1^.1 '■■.A_ Al_ m_ Pa. 1
her into the ark : after seven days».
he sent her out a second time, and
is flome improbably say, in length, j she returned with a fresh olive-leaf
The wealth they found in it was im-jin her mouth. When he sent her
mense. It was again rebuilt, but far-out a third time, she returned not.
less in extent, and was destroyed by i After he and his family, and the
Cornelius Gallus, the Roman general, j other animals, had lodged a year
The ruins of the fournoted temples land ten days in the ark, they came
that were. here, were Jong very dis-Jout. Noah offered a sacrifice of
cemible, if they be not so still. The i thanksgiving for his preservation, and
eity Said, or perhaps Lpxxor, is {the Lord accepted it, and promised
built near to where the ancient [that no wickedness pf men should
Thebes stood. | hereafter provoke him to destroy the.
NOAH, NoE, rtgose^ ttst, i?(m«o« i<earth, or, the animals thereof, or to
NO A
t
)
M OK
lit DJ' tile regidar return of the 8e«-
soiuk The Lord' aleo diairgetf Noeli
bmA Mb 8QB8 to tnuftiply and repte-
nhh the e»th; he all&ired them tor
eat the flesh of clean animats^ pre^
Tidliig they did not eti them with
the hlood rand he ordered thatererj
murderer of a man sheold be* put tD
deeth. Tb mark the ettahlSahmeiit
of his correnant for tte presenration
of the worid, he promised to set his
rainbow in tlw elond, in wet weay
ther, as a totor that the waters
ihoidd no more cover the earths
£toon after the flood, Noah com*
meneed a hiiBbaDdman» andcuMrafr-
ed the viae ; and' it seems, insenn-
bleof the intoxicating virtQe there-
of, took of ifie wine till he* was
drank, and lay uncovered in his tent
Bam, his younger son, perhaps in-
formed by Canaan, went and saw him
in this condMont and In a sportive
manner told Ids two brethren of if.
They took a mantle, and going back-
ward, that they might not behold
their; father's shame, spread it over
him. ;Wlien Noah awoke, and
wne quite sober, he, miderstanding
the behavioor of his sons, denoonced
a cnrse of serrttode npon the po»*
lerity of Ham, chiefly the descend-
ants of Canaan. These he predicted
shoold be slaves to the oflfopritig
of the two brothers who had covered
him, and be oppressed by tlie He*
brewB^ Assyrians, Chaldeans, Fer>
sians, Saracens, and by the Greeks,
Romans, Tandals, and Turks; that
of Shem^i posterity should the Mes-
siah' proceed; and that the posterity
of Japheth should be exceedingly mh
merons, and* at last seise on the tei^
ritories of Shem, and enter into a
state of church fellowship with €k>d.
At Ifeist he died, aged .nine hundred
and fifty 3rear8, a little before the
birth of Abraham.
Whether Noah consented to the
building of Babel, or whether be-
fore his death he assigned to his
three sons their different shares of
the then known world, we know not.
Nor after perusal of the arguments
on both sides, dare we say, but after
the huiMing oTBabel he might baT»
remevedeaitwardto Chitaa, andbeen
thek Fohi, or founder oP tlmt king*
dom, though we cannot appr^iead
th e argum ents of Shucklbrdand! others
in favour of this joumey, to be
'really conclusive. It is said, that
Noah ift the Saturn, or old god' of
;the Heathen; and that Ham is their
'Jupiter, gad of Heaven f Japheth
their Neptune,, or god of the sea*/
and Shem, Pluto^ or god of hell. Fter-
haps their Ouranus or Ccelus, tiielr
Ogygei^ Deucalion, Janus^ Pfome«>
them, das; are no- other tiian Noah
dressed' up infkble.
Df dnot this patriarch prefigure Je^
SUB the Saviour? Ss name Is a* name
of rest, and source of consoiadon.
Amidst a crooked-and perverse gme*
ntion, he was rfngniarly upright and
holy, and preached- righteousness in
the great congregation. Tfaroitthhim,
how the patience of God* is display-
ed towards men! By him, the ark of
the church is gradually reared ; and
in it lure Jews and Gentiles saved
fW>m' eternal ruin. His sweet^smeli-
ing sacrifice removes the curse- and
vengeance of God. With his seed
is the new covenant established, and
On themb the true heirship of all
things bestowed^ Such as despise
him, and turn his grace into licen-
tiousness, or the infirmities of the
saints into ridicule, be condemns to
endless slavery and wo; such as .
love his person, and' hide the infir-
mities of his saints^ he blesses with
high advancement, and delightftil
fellowship with God;
NOB, pr&phe^^ a small city
not far from Jerusalem. Here the
tabernacle fbr some time conti-
nued. Here Doeg, by Saul's order,
murdered all the families of the 84
priests who were slain with Abime-
lech, 1 Sam. xxii. Here Senna-
cherUi halted in his march to the
siege of Jerusalem^ Isa. x. 32. The
children of Benjamin dwelt here
after the captivity, Nehemiah xi.
32.
NOBAH, (hat harks, or yeifs^ &
city tieycmd Jordan, named from an
FamttrThnw.PTh^.
NOAH.
NO O
( 225 )
NOR
Imelite to ealM, who knade a con*
qiiest of it^ Namb. xxxii. 42. about
9 inil€8 to tbe south of Heshbon.
NOBLE, (1.) Of a veiy honour-
able aod high birth or statioo, Neb.
▼i. 17. Acts xxiv. 3. (2.) Of a
▼ei7 commendable and excellent di»-
position, so ai to receiTe nothing in
religion but as founded in the word
of God, Acts XYii. 11. (3.) Of the
best liind, Jer. ii. 21. Christ is
likened to tnMeman; he is a noble
gOYemor, that proceeded from among
the Jews. How liigh and honoured
hb office, as our Mediator, Ponce,
and King! Luke xix. 12. Jer. xxx.
21.
l^ODyJugitiptf vagabmkd. It was
to this country that Cain withdrew
after he had murdered Ids bcothc^r
Abel, 6ea. iv. 16. The Septuagint
as well as Josephus, read Naid in-
stead of Nod, and have taken it for
the name of a place. It is not easily
known wliat country this was, unless
it was the country of Nyse or Ny-
sea, towards Hyrcania. St. Jerome
and the Chaldee interpreters have
taken the word Nod in the sense
of an appellative, for vagabond
or fogitive ; ^ He dwelt a fugitive
in tbe land. ^ But the Hebrew reads,
he dwelt in the land of Nod.
NOISE. The thunder that roars
above us in the air of beaveq, is call-
ed the noiu tf OoiTs UiibernacU^
Job xuvi. 29.
NOON, (1.) The middle of the
day, when the sun is at its highest
In our hemisphere, and his heat and
light about their strongest, Psal. Iv.
17. (2.) A time of clear light. Job
V. 14. So to shine as the ntnmrdty
u to appear in a clear and glorious
manner, Psal. xxxviL 6. To waste,
war, spoil, at nooH^ is to do it fear-
lessly and snddenly, after great pros*
perity, Psal. xci. 6. Jer. vi. 4. and
XV. a. Zeph. ii. 4. A time of proe-
perity is called twany because of its
glory, pleasantness, and brightness |
how men delight to enjoy it! how
pleased with the shining smiles of
Providence! and yet, how common
a presage of in i^proi^hing night of
Von. H.
adversity! Amos viii. 9. Isli« Iviih
10. A time of afflieUon is called
niMxri, because men are distressed
with the scorching heat of Provi-
dence, ybiv triaisy tudftty darfs
of Satan, Isa. xvi. 3.
NOPH. See Mempbib.
NORTH and South are repre-
sented relatively to Canaan, or the
way of entrance to it, or to some
other place spoken of in the text :
So Syria waanarA from Canaan; and
Egypt was somA of it, Dan. xt. 1—
43. Assyriaand Babylon were north
of Judea, either in situation, or that
their armies invaded Canaan from
the north, Jer. iii. 12. and vi. 1. and
Media lay ntrtkreast of Babyloib, Jer«
I. 3. The nmih of Europe, and
narth^^oH of Tartary , are north of the
Ottoman Turks, Dan. xi. 44. The
one raised from ike north to be a
mighty conqueror, b either Nebu-
chadnezsar, or rather Cyrus, Isa..
xli. 25. I will say to the norths
give up; and te the souths keep not
back ; bring my sons from afar, and
my daughters from the ends of tbe
earth. J will bring the Hebrews
from all the countries, whether north
or south of Canaan, and settle them
in their own land 9 and from coun-
tries on both sides of Canaan, as
from Lesser Asia^ Europe, and Tar-
tary, &c. on the north, and from
Egypt and Abyssinia, dfc. on the
souihy shaH multitudes be converted
to Christ, Isa. xliii^ 0. Perhapa
Esekiers visionary chambers on w
northn may respect the Protestant
churches in Europe and North Ame-
rica, Efiek. xiU. 1, 11, 13. The
order to go out by the south gate, if
entering by the north gate ; aod to
go out by the north gate, if entering
by .the south gate; may import, that
Christians slmuld go straight forward
ill their course of holiness, whether
they meet with prosperity or adver-
sity therein, Eeek. xlvi. 9.
l^hat Christians should go straight
forward in a course of holiness, is cer-
tain I but it is not so evident that this
is the meaning of Esekrers visionary
C^hai^b^rs. 'Perbfi>s theprt/ciaemeaii"
2 F
WOT
( ^f J
» V
iri| ef tlMDi Will not be fully kiKmD| not mcrefy abftahi froib kHKngr buff
cm dartb^ alleHtf not ttotiltte nUlleiir ehoald use arft hmM evide&iroufs lo^
Bliat giorjr shall diffoie tl|^ rays or dl-
Tine light more abrndaatty tftrodgh
the ehufeh of CbriBt.
NOSlS. the flebiem eonaieiily
place anger in the note $ there went
npaaaiekeoiitefhisiiefttrilgy 2 Sam.
xxix. 2. Job xllr aa. out of M« bos^
trib goetti taioke; The ^SBtetn w^
men in serenil plaeee pot goidea^
flags to one of their aeetrlto: ScAo-
moQ afhidev to thit costoai^ Prov. xi.
92. '« Afl ajawet of gold Id a swine's
stMAIt, BO is a iMf w oBlaa without
di8cretioii.r'' They also pot rhigs
into the nostrils of aKeaand camels,
to guide them bj ; hewie, thai nieta-
|AioricaI speech^ borrowMl, 2 Kitigs
xix. 28. " i will put my hook to thy
Bose, and my bridle in thy Ups."
NO, NOTf always signifies deaiaL
(1.) Sometimes it imports it tUmifh
lulely, i. tf« not at all, in any respect
or ehreomstaaee, Etod. tx. 3 — 11.
(2.) Sometimes it imports a eondi-
Imial denial; those that are guilty
#f enry, murder^ &e» shall n^i inker-
a the kingdom of God, i* $. unless
they repent of their sin, Gal. t. 2K
Piiaraoh did not let the Hebrews go^
110, nof |py a «f>*Mt^ Amuf ; ae aof, unless
eonstralned thereto by the mighty and
destructire plagues of God ; rather
not till after numerous plagues had
been iaflieted on his kingdc^, fixod.
Ir. 10. (3.) Sometimes it imports a
aomparative dehial-. Christ sent me
net to baptise, that Is, not dd^ to
baptize, bat to preach the goApel, 1
Gor. i. 1 7, I desired merey, and nM
saerifice, t. «. mercifulness in temper
and beh&vioitr, nahtT tlum sacrifice,
]fos« yi. 6. Matt. xii. 7. leamenot
preserre and piomete oar M^n fife,
iempoial, Bpiritaal< aod eternal, and
that of others, Exod. xx. 13. Oi^
when he promiseth, I will not fdA-
thee nor fiorsake theei it means, I
wMl alMe wi^, and encourage and
strengthen thee, Josh* 6. God de-^
sired ndi sacriftces or offerings in
order to merit, or in case of capital
crimes, PsaL xl. 5. and ti. 16.
NOTABLE, conspicuoosor sight-
ly, Dan. riii* 5. notorious. Matt,
xxvik I§. terrible, Acts 11. 20^
iBioWn or apparent. Acts ir. 1 6.
NOTHING, NOUGHT, (1.) Not
any tia ng at all, Gen. xix. 8. (2.)
For no good purpose or end, Matt*
T. 13. (3.) No works traly gooA
and acceptable ta God, John xv. 5.
(4.) Of no binding force, Matt, zxiii.
Id, 18. (5.) I^Mrefy falsci and:
without ground. Acts xxi. 24. f6.^
No other means, Mark tx. 29. (7.^
No reward or wages, 3 John 7. (8.)
No aew doctrine relatire to men'*
salyation ; no new knowledge or an*
thority,6a!. ii. 6. (0.) No guilt or
corruption to work upon, Jdbd xir..
20. Ifcikuig is sometioies takei^
comparatively ; thus our age is aa-
ihing before God, bears no proper^
tioh ib his eternal duration, Psalot
xxxix. 5« All nations are noAh^^
and less than nothing, and ranity^
bear no proportion to his rnibounded
exoellem^ and greatness, Isa. xl. 17.
Sometimes it is taken relatively; so-
Paul WMnoiUng yaiuable in his owA
estimation of himselfr 2 Cor. xii. 11.
drcumeiston, or nncircumcision, ia
nofkings is of no avail to render oa
accepted befbre God, 1 Cor. vii. 19.
tion and dkision, especially to the
Jews, rather ^an carnal peace and
prosperity^ are the consequents of
my eomlng in the flesh. Matt. x. 34.
Lake xii. 51 1. When ko¥ is in pre-
cepts or promiises, it is ordinarily to
be understood as importing tlie con-
tiary of what is prohibited or forbid-
iten. Thus, when God f*aith. Thou
Shalt not kiy , it meaa% tl' at we should
t» send peace, but a sword : persecu^ To tome to nought, is fo be nrfn6ti«
turn out to no good purpose. Job
yiii. 22. iJBa. viii. 10. To bting to
noHghi^ is to renderunsuccessiWI, base,,
and Contemptible, Psalm xxxiik 10.
1 Cor» i* 28. To set4tt nokgkty is Uk
dntleryalue^ despise, Prov. i. 25.
NOVlCfi, one newly planted !»
the church $ one newly converted tm
the Christian faith. * Such a one Was
not to be made a bishop, lest, being-
HUM
( 221 )
VVH
iroflU ap widi pride» be Aoold fall
ftodar radi <midciDaatloii and pv*
siflfcmeot as the devil did, 1 Tim^
iii. 6.
NOURISH, (l.)TofunM6h;«Mi
food, Gen. xlviL 12, Acta x^. 20.
(2.) Kindly to Mag up, Acts vfi. 21.
(3.) To me alt proper means to nake
to groir, laa. xilr. 1 4. (4.) To ehe-
rish, fionfopt, Janes t. 6. RuA W.
154 (5.) Te mtruct Aod to be
smuisJum xa the word of faith and
good doctrine, is to tie -oarefoll j la-
lAnicted in the trae prine^les of the
gospel, and wdl experienced in the
power thereof, for the edidcation,
piogpesB in faoHnettS, and comfort of
our souls, 1 Tim. iv. 6. Jesus Christ,
and his fnlness, as eirhibited in the
doctrines and promkes of the gospel,
and applied by the Holy Ghset, are
the nrntridnmeni^ whereby the smnts
are instructed, comforted, and
strengthened to erery good watd and
work, Col. ii« 19«
NUMBER, (1.) A reckoning of
persons or things, whether ttey be
few or mtmy^ Gen. xxxir. 30. (2.)
A society or company, Luke xxii. 3.
Acts!. ]?• andifo Matthias was niem-
heredt i. e. by Tirlue of suffrages, or
rather by lot, was added to the so-
ciety of 4he apostles. Acts i. 26. —
ThefttundfTof the Antiehristian beast
is six hundred and sixty-six. The nu-
meral letters contained in his Greek
name Latcinos, or in his Hebrew
one RoMiiTH, Latin or Romish, or
in Sdhar^ which signifies htstkry,
when added together, amount to just
666. It was about J. J>. (}ed,
that pope TitaUan restricted their
public liturgy to the Latin lai^^ge,
and so marked the church with an
implicit subjection to Rome. From
the time that John had his visions in
Patmos, to A. D. 7d€, wiien the pope
becarne ^ civil prince, was perhaps
precisely 666 years. This uumber
teo may denote a vast numb<« of off-
ices, errors, and corruptions, which
to carnal view have a regular, well
connected^ and l>eautiful appear*
anee; as 60d has a more r^lar-
like ^dation and appearance than
144^000, th^ minMbcr of the LaoAfa
followers. Moreover, if the sqaaw
root of 9M be extracted, it will tnm
out 25, with a small frtctton. Now
moltitades of tMngs In the Popish
system are precisely itmnfyfrn ^^
They have 25 artides oi faith. The
cooncU of Trent theA established
them had 26 sessions, ft was l»eguii
with 25 i>felates( and its acts were
subscribed by 25 arehblshops. Rome
has 25 gates. There were originally
25 parishes In Rome. The college
of cardhaeis consisted of 25 persona.
The cross In St. Peter's chuKh Is 25
hMMls4Math lA height In this
dmrch are 24» altars, and 25 narha
of Christ's wonnds are imprinted on
each altar. The celebration of their
jubilee was reduced to erery 25tb
year. The 26tfa day of months is
pecuHarly marked with their supers*
stition, Rev. xiii. \%d — These con*
jectures on the number of the beast
are suffered to appear in this woric,
to show what a fertile imagination
oiay produce. Many other conjee*
tures, equally unsatlsCactoiy, have
been lately otfered to the periblic, and
by some havobeea readily swaHowed;
but eertiinly soeh fancies ought to be
well examined before theyhe imbibed*
GM wofAersd Belshauar's kingdom,
and finished it; aUowed it to conti*
nue for the years he had determined,
and not one day more, Dan. v. 26.
lie mm^trs men to tkesUut^kterf when
he sets them apart by his providence
to destruction and death, as a shep-
herd does his she«> to be slain, Isa.
Ixv. 12. We numMT our daye, when
we seriously consider how frail»
short, and uncertain, our life is, how
great the necessity and business of
our souls, and what Madrancesof its
salvation are In our way, Psal. xc. 1 2*
The inspired book of NuMBcae is so
called, because it relates so much to
the nomtwring of the warriors, and
journies of the tiebrews In the d^
sert li is a history of about 39 years.
It ^ves an account of the numbers,
station, and marching order, of the
vari6us tribes of Israel, and of the
offering of their princes at the dedir
N tT'M
( 22S )
NTM
eation of the tabernacle; the conse-
eratioD of the LeTites; the obseira-
iioQ of the aecood passover; th^ in-
Btitation of the 70 elden; the de-
structioa of the people by a fieiT
tplague, and t^ the auail? for which
they lasted; Hiriams leprosy; the
flearch and contempt of Canaan, and
the consequences thereof; the punish-
ment of Korah and his companions,
land the plague among the people for
quarrelling thereat; the budding of
Aaron's rod; ^ Moses and Aaron^s
^misbehaviour when the people mur-
mured at Kadesh; the death of Mi*
Tiam and Aaron ; the plague and cure
of the bites of fiery serpeiits; and
iBonquest and diyision of the king-
dioms of Sihon and Og; the often-
defeated attempts of Balak and Ba-
laam to curse Israel; the enticements
of the Hebrews to whoredom and
idolatry by the Midianitish women,
Und the revenge thereof in the death
of 24,000 of the Hebrews, and the
almost total ruin of the Midianitish
station; a delineation of the borders
of Caaaan, and an appointment of
twelve persons to divide it. With
these narratives are mixed a variety
of laws concerning suspicion of adnl-
teiy, Nazariteship, blessing of tbe
people, chap. v. and vi. concerning
the lighting pf the lamps, observ-
ance of the passorer in the second'
month, blowing of the silver tratn-
petSt chap. viii. and ix. and x. con-
cerning meat-offerings, driDk-ofre^
ings, heave-offerings, sin-ofiFeiinge,
atoning for a breach of the Sabbath,
and fringes on the borders of their
garments, chap. xr. concerning the
o£Bce and portion of the priests and
Levites, and the purification from the
oncleatiaess of dead bodies by the
ashes of the red heifer, chap, xviii,
and xix. concerning the oflferings at
festivals; and concerning vows, mea«
slayers, cities of refuge, chap. xxviii«
xxix. ifnd xxx^ and xxxv. and con-
cerning the marriage of heiresses,
chap, xxviii. and xxxvi.
NURSE, a woman who sockles a
child, Exod. ii. 7. one who assuts in
bringing up children, Ruth iv. 16.
It is applied to godly kings and
queens^ who have a sincere affection
and tender, regard to the church, Isa.
xlix. 23. to faithful ministers of the
gospel, who are mild and obliging,
using all kind and winning persoa*
sions,. as nurses do to train up chil-
dren, 1 Thess. ii. 7.
NYMPHAS, a bride, spouse, or
bridegrwnn^ Paul, writing to tlie
Colossians, (iv. 15.) salutes Nym-
phas, and the church which is in hi^
house.
OAK
O
OAK
Oor Oh, is expressive of earnest-
ness in lamentation, Luke xiii.
94. in prayer, 1 Kings viii. 26. in ad-
miration, Rom. xi. 33. in reprov-
ing or expostulating, GaL iii. 1. or
in calling and inviting, Psal. xcv. 6.
OAK-TREES, have male flowers
that are barren^ but the embryo
fruit api)ears in other parts of the
tree, which nrrows into acorns, the
kernels of which readily split into
two parts^ There are about twenty
)unds oC oak, but the holm oaks,
of which there are six kinds, differ
considerably from the othei;s. Oaks
are sbadow^ in their letiyes, 9I0W in
their growth, and very firm and dura*
ble in their wood, and will continue
fresh for many ages, if kept always
wet, or always dry. Oaks were
very plentiful in Canaan; and those
of Bashan were the best. • Perhaps
the Hebrew words, elah, aliak, and
e/oft, signify the Jewish tturpaUme,
and only the word allon an oak.
It was common .to sit under the sha-
dow of oaks, i Kings xiii. 14. to
bury under them. Gen. xxxv. 8,
I Ghron. x. 12. to make idolatrous
statues of thetn, Jsa. xHv. 14. and to
worship idols under them, Evek. vi«
13,, Isa. i. 29. Hos. iv. 13. Isa, Iril
O A ff
i ^M )
OAT
i 5. THe TyriasB made fheit oan^j
/or rofring of their ships, of the fine
wtks ^Bofkany Esek. xxrii. 6. The
Hebrews .were like B.noaky whose leaf
fa^kth ; BiripFt of their confidence in
themselves and others, and bereaved
of their honour, wealth, prosperity,
and pleasure, Isa. i. 30. yet like an
<Hiky or ieil tru, whose substance is
in it, they could never be utterly de-
stroyed by the Assyrians, Chaldeans,
or Romans, Isa. vi. 13. Governors,
and great valiant men, are likened
io the tall and strong oaks of Ba-
shany to mark their apparent power,
strei^h, and firmness,, and their fit-
ness to protect others, Isa. ii. 13.
2ech. xi. 2.
An OATH, is a solemn act, where-
in we swear by God, or call him to
witness the truth of what we assert
or promise; and to avenge us in time
and etef oity , if we swear what is false
or unknown to us. An oath must
never be taken but in matters of im-
portance, nor sworn by the name of
any but the true God, as it is an act
of solemn worship. Josh, xxiii. 7.
Jam. V. 12. Deut vi. 13. Matt. v.
and do leal good to oorselvei mi
otherev by declaring the innocent, and
ending.* a controversy, Jer. iv. %,
1 Cor. X. 31. Heb. vi. 18. The
phrases expressive of oaths or so-
lemn affirmations, are, As ike Ijori
Hvethj Judg. viii. 19. God is tn^
fvUnesSj or record, Rom. i. 9. 2 Thess.
ii. 5, 10. Phil. i. 8. Qod knorvedk,
2 Cor. xi. 11, 31. Behold, Before
God I He noty Rom. ix. 1. I say ike
irtUii m Christ, andlic iwty 1 Tim. ii.
7. A»tht irtdh of Cknst isin me, 2
Cor. i V. 1 0. Vcruy, verily ^ I soy unto
youy Johni. 51. Sometimes the pa*
triarcbs used the putting the hand
under tht: thigh of him to whom ihe
oath was given, Gen. xxiv. 2, 3.
and -alvn. 29. but a liftii^ up of the
band towards heaven was the most
common gesture used in swearing.
Gen. xiv. 22. Dan. xii. 7. Rev. x.
5; 6. The danger of swearing un-
necessarily, ignorantly, irreverently,
falsely, is, that God mil not hold hwi
o^taUUss that takelk Ms name in
vain, Exod. xx. 7. he will make their
plagues wonderful, Deut. xxviil. 58,
59. and his extensive curses fixes on
34, 35« Jer. v. 7. Nor should it be them, to consume them and what be-
done irreverently, without godly
fear, and awe of the Most High; for
he is represented as a wicked man,
who is not deeply impressed with an
oath, Eccl. ix. 2. nor rashly, without
due caution. Lev. v. d. Matt. xiv.
7. Gen. xxiv. 5, 8. nor falsely, or
deceitfully, affirming what is false ;
nor without a candid intention and
due care to perform our solemn en-
gagements. Lev. vi. 3. and xix. 12.
Jer. xlii* 5. But as every oath ought
to be sworn in trtdk, Uie thing sworn
being true in itself, and we having
certain evidence and persuasion that
it is truth, so should we swear it
without fraud or deceit; in judg
nunt^ with understanding of the na-
ture of an oath, and of the thing
we swear, and with a heart-awing
knowledge of hhn by whom we
swear; and in riglUeousness, swearing
only things that are good, and which
we certainly know to be lawful;
and ffNT ^ good eod, to glorify God,
longs to them, Zech. v. 3, 4. The
Jews, however, in later times, were
much given to profane swearing ; on
account of which, God terribly threat*
enedand punished them, Jer. xxiil.
10. Hos; iv. 2. They swore by
various creatures, by heaven, by Je*
rusalem, by their head, &c. They
pretended, that if a man swore only
fa^ the alter, liis oath was not bind-
ing; but if he swore by the gift pre-
sented on it, il was obligatory. Matt,
xxiii. 1&--20.
Scarcely any thing can more evi-^
dently marie men's hatred against
their Maker, than ihe general
spread of profane aweanng, pairticu*
lariy in common conversation. It is
not to men^s honour ; it renders their
language absurd and incoherent : it
often marks their inward conscious-
ness that they are liars; or why do
they add an oath, when the simple
affirmation of any honest man that re«
gardf trotb and honour in hift wordsi
• AT
(
)
O A V
k fuffident ? It proeorci iheni liM- .; 21. CM sircm ir^ MmseU; as tlitiY
ttier pleanre nor profit, at whore- j is none greater, Heb. ▼!. Id. Jer. tL
d^fUy drunkennent, and theft, ia flome 1 14. by his Kfe, Ita. xiix. 18. 1^ hia
tanse do. What than oimt pnilane| great name orperfections^ Jer. xlir.
swearers be but rohinteers of dataa, 26. by hit ezeeUeney> Amos wMi. 7.
iMdly niQhing on the Tengeence of
him who will not suflSBrthem to escape
his righteous judgment ? Multitndes
irbo, it seems, blush at the open pro-
fimation of their Maker^s name, at
eaee are guilty of idcriatry and pro-
iane swearing, in swearing by their
irutky their jfinAy their amsciencc,
their seut^ or the devil — ^It is abun-
dantly i^aia, that such as swear pro-
&nely, without any temptation, wift
■lake no scruple, if they havea stroi^
temptation, to swear falsely. Part-
ly by means of this profane swear-
ing; partly by the great irreverence
need in talcing oaths; partly by
the frequent repetition of the same
oath,t)r one of the rery same import;
partly by impoMng oaths, slnfai, d»-
hioot, or dark in thdr meaning, and
]iartly by the easy admission of muf-
ti tactee to swear on the occasion of
cItiI elections, wlio understand nei-
ther what they swear, nor even the
general nature of an oath ; oaths in
^eur country are almost i)eoome of no
use with many, but to ensnaife their
soMls, and to dishonour God. Our
state-oaths Itare plainly no ability
to mack the loyalty of tiie sub-
jects. None are readier to take
t^em, than sueh as intend to break
them on the firstopportnnity. Shall
not God visit for these things ? ShidI
not his soot be avenged 4hi sneh a
nation as this ? How can he hold as
ginltless, where the taking of his
name in vain so mightily prevails ?
— <jrod^s Aveortn^, or gtdng his oatk^
denotes hb solemn declaration of a
irath, threatening) or promise, in o^
der to persuade us to believe the in-
finite importance and aiisointe cer-
tainty tliereof, Esek. xxxiii. 11.
Fsal. xcv. 11. Gen. xxii. 16, 17.
Thus his. making CMirlst Priest mih
an 9(xik^ denotes the infinite impor*
tanee, and the certainty, though won-
derful nature, of that office in the Son
•f G9d» Paal, ox* 4. Bebr «ii. 2Q,
by his holiness, Psal. Ixxxix. d5. by
his right hand or strength, Isa. hcM.
8. Men's sweariag Is either fo ono
anotlier, in order to end eonhpover-
sies, or to secure the performance of
what is engaged, 1 Sam. xxx. 15.
or to God, in engaging to forbear
something sinM, or to perform some-
thing lawful, Psal exix. 106. This
is o^en called a vow; and a solemn
promise to God, without the forma-
lity of an oath, is also called a vow.
That we may conceive more exactly
of the nature and importance ofpro'
ndses^ covatanlSy promis^^ BOlhg^
and vcwsy it may not be amiss to ob-
serve, (1.) That aU authority which
can bind men to any thing as their
daty is naturally, necessarily, iode^
pendently, and originally, in God
himself. He alone as the Most Higk^
hath a most sovereign doodnion over
all, working in, by, and upon them,
and disposragof tliem as he pleaseth.
He alone is Lord of men's eonsei*
ences, to whose mere will declared,
withoat any other reason perceived,
they oDght to submit, under pain of
eternal damnation; and he hath left
them free from the doctrines or com-
mandments of men, which are in
any thing contrary to hb word, in
matters of faith or worship, Psal.
Ixxxiii. 18. Dan. iv. 35. Rom. xi«
36. Isa. xxxHi. 22. and xlii. B. Jam.
iv« 12. (2.) That whUe God neces-
sarfty retains the supreme aiitiiorilv, .
and legislation attending it in Ins
own hami, he, for the better pro-
moting of obedience to hb own laws,
and of tlie order and happiness oif
men in this worid, hath communU
cated to somen deputed and subordi-
nate authority, whereby ibey, ais hns«
bands, parents, masters, minbters, or
magistrates, may, in his name, enact,
rules for their inferiors preebely an-
swerable to their difierent stations
or departments, and gov^em them
th«rebj|^:^'^-^d to tyie^ij adult per^
0A«
( Ml )
Af
iMt a power of Mtf-gotreiBiiiait, to
rale their emu spirit and body ; and,
kf (Jut end, to bindy infoge, or
Mge tkeii»elv€0, by prmnues^ coiw
JNMlf, mAs, 4ir vMRf, correspondeDt
to tbelr statiom and oifemmtaiiGes,
Pror. xvL 32. aw) xir* 26. 1 Cor.
iz. 27. James ill. 2. This whole
authodty taUog rise from the will of
God, it can in Mtfciiig extend further
than his grants and must be wholly
subordinate to his own antiiority,
manifested in bis law. It can ex-
tend no fiuiher than the station in
^bnespondence to whioh it is grant-
ed. It cannot possibly interfere with,
or oppose, God's authority in his law.
As it contains no ptwer agamsi Ai
fnttA, hat fir the tmh^ no [tower fir
dabmdmi^ tmtfor tdtfietOion^ 2 Cor.
xiii. a. and x. 8. no command re-
qniing, or bond engaging, to any
thing sinful) ean include in it any
real and valid obligation ; nor can
subordinate authority bind, in oppo-
tttion to the supreme authority of
God. But if the deputed authority
be regularly exemised. God's su-
preme authority, manifested in his
bw, necessarily ratifies the com-
mands and engagements thereby
eoftstitutedy and enforces obedience
voAfi^mentj under pain of damna-
tion. The manner of exercising or
•abjectlng ourselves to this subordi-
aate autlKMrity, is therefore a matter
of very higli importance, that we
may not act unworthily as God^s de-
puties, and may not pour contempt
on God, by undervaluing his deputed
authority, and the obligations arising
irom it* (3.) As no ikjmted mUhh
rity derived from God, can increase
that supreme, that infinite authority
which he baUi in himself, so no hu-
man commandment or engagement
ean increase that infinite obligation
to duty which hb law hath in itself:
hut, if lawful, they have in them a
real obHsation, dSbhncf, though not
$eparaUal nor scp^xrcMey from that
of the obligation of God's law. To
pretend with Bellarmine and other
Paputs, that our promises or vows
do not VmA ns immoral duties eoa^
maaded by the law of God, beeanNi^
our vow cannot add any obligatimi
to the law of God, is manifestly ab-
surd. Sc^^^ntidmg^ se^-obU^aiim^
8^-mgt^emad^ is so much the es-
sential form of vow% and of all oov^
nants, promises, or promissory oaths,
whether of God or man, that they
cainnet exist at all, or even be con-
ceived of without it, any more than
a man without a soul, or an angel
without an understanding and will.
Nothing can be more manifest, than
that we may bind aursehes to what
in jua and ian^^ to meessary duties;
and that though a promise, oath, or
vow, cannot bind to sin^ yet in aw
tkmg nU shffid^ b^ng taken, U brnda
to performance. Admit once this
Popish doctrine, it must naturally
follow, that all human commands of
superiors, as well as human promises*
oaths, vows, and covenants, are ia
themselves destitute of all binding
fvreei except so far as they relate tor
such triflii^ things as the law of God
doth not require of men in such par-
ticular circumstances. Commands of
superiors must be mere declarations
of the will of God in his law: and
promises, oaths, vows, and cove-
nants, must be mere adcnfmUdgmtni9'
that God's law requires such things
from us, so far as they relate to moral
duMes. The authority which God
hath in himself, and that which he
hath Invested men with as his depu-
ties, must be inconsistent and mu-
tually destructive, that the same thing
cannot be bound to by both. The
law of God must be held deshructive
of the being of an ordinance appoint-
ed by itself, so far as Uiat ordinance
binds to a conscientious and diligent
obedience to that law. To imagine
that human laws or engagements
eannot bind to moral duties, is at
once highly absurd in itself, and con«
trary to the common sense of man^
kind in every age, who have all
along considered men's promises,
covenants, tows, and oaths, as bind-
ing them to pay their Just debt, per-
form their just duties of allegiance,
9»!kt» deliver the tm^and nothing
OAT
( 232 )
a A T
iHit the tnith, in cases of bearing
lyitnesB, Ssc It is contrary to scrip-
ture, which represeoU promises, co*
Tenants, promissory oaths, or vows,
as things which are to be fulfilled^
performed^ or paH and which may
possibly be tratuf^ressed and brok^n^
Matt V. 33. Deut xxiii. 21, 22, 23.
Eccl. V. 4. Psal.xxii. 25. and 1. 14.
and Ixi. 8. and Ixvi. 13. and Ixxvi.
IK and cxf. 13, to 18. and cxix.
106. Isa. xix. 21. Judg. xL 36. Isa.
xxiF* 5. Jer. xxxiv. 18. and which,
in one of the plainest and least figu-,
lative chapters of the Bible, repre-
sents a TOW as constituted by our
binding cursdvesy binding our awn
souls wUh a boudf and represents a
TOW aa a bond or obligtAum. The
Hebrew issAa, means a very fast
iimUng bond or obUgationy as our own
bondj that stands upon or against us.
Numb. XXX. To represent to wing
as a placing ourselves more directly
under the JUiw of God, or any com-
mandment of it, or as a placing our-
selves in a new relation to the law, is
. but an attempt to render unintelli-
gible what the Holy Ghost in that
chapter hath laboured to render plain,
if it doth not also Import that we can
place ourselves more directly under
the moral law than God hath or can
do. To pretend that men's com-
mands or engagements derive their
whole obligation from the law of
God's requiring us to qbey the one,
and pay^fidfii^ or perjonn the other,
is no less absurd. These divine
commantls suppose an intrinsic obU-
gation in the human law or engage-
ment, and enforce it. But no law of
God can require me to obey a hu-
man law, or fui^fiIj an engagement
which hath no obligation in itself,
any more than the laws of Britain
can oblige me to pay a bill, or fulfil a
bond, consisting of nothing but merej
cyphers. While iatriusic obligation j
is of the very essence of every pro-
mise, covenant, vow, or promissory!
oath, as well as of every just human j
law, this obligation is totally and!
fnanifestly distinct from the obliga-
tton of thelaw of God. (1.) In tlus law,
God, by thedeclaration of his will as
our Supreme Ruler, binds us, Deut.
xii. 32. In promises, vows, cove-
nants, and promissory oaths, we,
as his deputy-governors over our-
selves, by a declaration of our will ,
bind ourselves wUh a bondy bind our
souls nfiih our own bood^ Numb* xxx.
2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13.
14. Psal. Uvi. 13, 14. and exix.
106, &c. and hence they are gene-
rally represented in scripture, as our
vows, oaths, &c. (2.) The obligation
of our promises, vows, Sao. aa well
as of human laws, is always sutyect to
and examination by the standard of
God's law, both as to its matter and
manner,! Thess. v. 21. But it would
be presumption^ blasphemous pre-
sumptioa^ to examine whether what
we know to be the lawofGodbe
right or not. Jam. iv. 11. (3.) The
law of God binds all men for ever,
Psal. exi. 7, 8. No human law, or
self-engagement binds men, but in
this life, in which they are encom*
passed with temptations, to seduce
them from their duty. In beaveiH
they have no need of such helps to
duty ; and in hell, they can have no
profit by them. But in heaven and
hell, all are forever bound by the au-
thority of God manifested in his law,
(4.) The obligation of human pro-
mises, covenants, vows, and pro-
missory oaths, as well as of humaa
laws, relating to things lawful, is not
separable from, but many %vays con-
nected with the law of God, and its
obligation. In binding ourselves, to
necessary duties, and to other thinga
so long and so far as is conducive
thereto, God^s law is made the rvU of
our engagement. Our vow is no new
rule of duty, but a new bond to make
the law of God our rule. It is in
God's law that all our deputed au-
thority to command others, or bind
ourselves, is allotted to us. The de-
mand of duties by the law of God
requires the use of all lawful means
to promote the performance of them,
and hence it requires haman IawB»
and self-qngagements, and the ob-
servance thereof, as far as ccmducive
OAT
( 233 )
OAT
Ihereto^ Najt^ thi^ are expressly
leqnired io his law, as his ordi-
nances, lor means of helping aod
he4§;ing us in to our duty. In
aialdng lawful vows, as well as hu-
aao laws, we exert the depuUd aur
Aoriiy 9f the lamgiver^ granted to
OS In his law, In thie nuinner his law
prescribes, and precisely in obe<li-
enee to its prescription. In the row,
we, acoording to tiie pirescription of
his own law, solemnly constitute the
Divine Lawgiver the tvUuess of Qor
engagement, and the guarcmUe of it,
graciously to reward our evangelic
nilfilinent of it, and to punish our
perfidious violation of it The more
punctual observation of God^s law,
aotwithstandi^ manifold. infirmite«
and temptations, and of his glory
therein, is the end of our self-en-
gagements, as well as of human laws ;
and, by a doe regard to their bind-
ing force, is this end promoted, as
hmby the obligation of God's laws
is more deeply impressed on our
minds, and we are shut up to obe-
dience, and deterred from the con-
tiai7.---Oa all which accounts, the
law of God necessarily sustains as
valid the obligations of our self-en-
gagements, as well as of human laws
which are lawful, and ratifies the
same in all the solemnities thereof,
under the most awful pains; that the
human laws be obeyed as things
HbtXhind hy auUiariiy, and the self-
engagements he paid and fulfilled as
himi^ m them a reai obHgatian to
performance ; and whoever doth nc»t,
in Us attempts to observe them,
vifw theae laws and self-ei^^e*
raents a» hearing that bindktg force
wMch the law of God alknvs them,
he pours contempt on them .as ordi-
nances of God, and on the law of
God for allowing them a bhidmg
force, Tlnu, through maintaining the
supermdded, or subordinate ehHgatian
of huaian laws, and of self-engage-
Dienls'ito moral duties, we do not
make void^ hut establish, the obliga-
tionof God^s laws; (5;) In no respect
can we disobey thelawfal command
of a flupersorj or violate a lawful pro-
npse, covenant, oath, or vow, wilh«
out transgression of the law of GoiL
In violating our vows, for instance,
we manifest a contempt of that law
which regulated the matter and mak-
ing thereof: We rebel against that
divine authority, from which, through
his law, we derived our power to
bind ourselves to duty, and so strike
against the foundation of the whole
law : We profane the tow, as it ie a
binding ordinance of God, appointed
in lus law : By trampling on a noted
mean of promoting obedience to all
the commandments, we mark our
dialike to them, pre(>are ourselves
to transgress them, and endeavour
to remove the awe of God's autho-
rity, or terror of hb judgments,
from our consciences: We represent
the divine Lawgiver, as a nillmgmt*
ness of treachery and fraud ; We
pour contempt on him as the guet-^
rantee of the vow, a« if he did not
notice, or durst not avenge our vil«
lany : Contrary to the truth required
in the law, we plunge ourselves into
t(ie most criminal deceit and falser
hood: Contrary to equity^ we rob
God and his church of what we have
solemnly devoted to their service?
Contrary to devotion, we Imnisb s^«
rious impressions of God's adorable
perfections: Contrary to good neigh-
bourhood, we render ourselves a
plague and curse, and encourage
otlMTs to the most enormous wicked-
ness: Contrary to the end of our
creation and preservation, we r^ct
the glory of God, and obedience to
his law from beiilg our end : Mean*
while, we trample under foot the di-
vine law^ ratification of our vow, ia
all its awful solemnities, and manifold
connexions with itself, and require-
ments to jpoy it.
The vows of wives and children*
with respect to indifferent things*
were not binding, except their hus-
bands and parents consented to them^
when they knew thereof, as they
had nothing of thehr own to ^ve to
the Lord, and he hates robbery for
burnt-offering, Numb. xxx. When
vows or promissory oaths are oncp
2 G
0ft A
( 204 )
DBS
made, the utmost tare 6i^ht to b6
taken to fulfil them, otberwiae the
breaker entaila ou himaelf the ter-
rible vengeance of God, Psal. I^c^vi«
11. Eccl. Y, 5. Prov. x't. 25. To
deter the Hebrews from ra^ tows,
even in dedicating things to the
Lord, nothing devoted was to be
returned but at a fifth part more than
the priest esteemed it worth ; atad if
it was devoted under the form of a
curse, it was not to be redeemed at
all ; nor was any thing belonging to
Ihe Lord by a former claim, as the
tithes of first'fruits, to be devoted
by a singular vow, because these
were not the roan^s own to dispose
of, Lev. xxvii. Keep the king*s
eammandmentj and ihat in regard of
the oath qf God; obey civil Rulers,
because God has s^Vorn to punish
fcuch as are disobedient, Eccl. viH. 2.
Men's srvearing" to QodyOr vomng to
Mm, denotes not only their entering
into a covenant of duty to him, but
their sutjection to, homage, worship,
iind service of him In general, 2
Ohron. xv. 1 4. Isa. xix. 1 8. and ^v.
23. Rom.xiv. 11. Phil. ii. 10, 11.
OBADIAH, servant e^ tke L&rd,
(1.) A godly man, who was one of
the governors in the family of wick-
ed Ahab. When Jezebel sought out
the Lord's prophets to have them all
teurdered, Obadiah hid 100 6{ them
in two caves, and notwithstanding
the then famishing dearth, fed them
with bread and water. With some
difficulty, Elijah persuaded Wm to
Inform Ahab that he wanted to see
him, 1 Kings xviii. (2.) One of the
lesser prophets, and whose prophecy
consists but of one single chapter,
wherein he severely inveighs against
the Edomites, for their rejoicing over
and helping forward, the destruction
of the Jews; he foretells their own
speedy and utter ruin, and the de-
liverance of the Hebrews from all
the places whither they were, or
should be scattered. When he lived
is not agreed. Lightfoot thinks his
prophecy refers to the behaviour of
the Edonntes at the sacking of Je-
rusalem by Sbisbak, or by the Ara-
blamlii the t»ig^ df Jehenini» er tt^
the Syrians, or Isradites^inlbe tiiae
of Jotash or Amaslab : aiiA he la ge-
nerally thought to have been eolem-
porary with Hosea, Amoa, and Joel.
Bttt when w% compare his predictioM
with those of Jeremiah^ clmp. xlix.
df Eitek. XXV. end of Psal^ cuxvll.
and find how simito they are thewf-
tOy we cannot forbear thinking witJ^
the great Usher, that fae propheUed
within a year or two after the de-
stitiction of Jerusalem by tho Chal-
deans*--
OBED-BDOM, the sertfont ^
EdomyWlnbo^eriflhemaAi the son
of Jeduthun, a Levite, and father of
Shemalah, Josabad, Joab, Bacair,Nn*
thanlel, Ammiel, Uzka, and PeuHbai.
When UzBa was irtruck dead for
touching the atk of the Lord on the
cart, David was so terrified that he ww
glad to defer briiiging It to Jemsalem.
As Obed-edom^ house was hard by>
they carried it thither. Obed-edoni
kindly received it, and gave it a
place in his house. His family not
only suffered no detriment, but were
mightily increased in their number^
health, and otherwise, so that whM
some years' after they were ap-
pointed poKers of the temple, they
amounted to 62 able-bodied men*
1 Chron. xvi. 38. and xiii. 0-^14.
and XV. 24. and xxvi. 4-^. TMa
Obed-edom is caH^d ft QMte, either
because he was a native of Gath-
rimmon, or had sojourned awhile in
Gath, of the Philistines^ 2 San. vL
10.»*"
OBEDIENCE, the fulfilment of
a sBperior^ comfmand, from due re*
gard to his authority. Christie «6e-
dience is his perfect fulfilment of the
precepts, and his satisfaction of the
penalty, of the broken law for us,
Rom. V. 19. Heb. v. 3. Angebaftfjf
God, in cheerfully and perfectly fut*
filling his law, and executing what-
ever he commands^'Psal.ciil. 20. The
saints* obedienee lieis in their believing
the truths of the gospel, and, in conse-
quence thereof, sincerely studyii^
conformity to his will, and a cheer-
ful fulfilment of Us whole law, Rom.
OBE
( 235 )
O B 9
vt 16. Tbis is call«d dnJfumce io
$ki faith, faeeame H begins in em-
\mmmg the truths .of the gospel, tnd
pmdueffs obedience to til the dime
l«vr» as revealed in the scripture,
Rom. i. 5. Acts Ti. 7» It is in o6^
4km cffaUk; it corresponds with
the principles recdved by bith in the
seriptttBe, and it proceeds froni^ and
eridcneea, a living and actuating
principle of &ith in die heart, Rom.
xfL26. Itis amobedicMe ^ ChriH ;
it flowB from Us dwelling in eur
foul ; It corresponds with his law. Is
inflneiicedbj his authority and love,
and tends to his honour, 2 Cor. x. 5.
It is an ^Miaue utAo rigkUauaiuss ;
it copstitotes a personal righteous-
iiesa, whereby we glorify Qod, and
profit onrselves and others, Rom. vi.
Id. It must proceed fir^m gospel-
principles in the heart, a mind en-
lightened in the knowledge of Christ
as our Saviour, Portion, and Lord;
a conscience sprinkled with his
blood, and a heart renewed and ac-
tuated by his iudwelliimp Spirit,
Matt vU. 18. Gal.L 16. Heb.ix.
14. 1 Tim. i. 6. Eaek. xxxri. 26, 27.
It mnst be Influenced by gospel-mo-
tives, the redeendng love of Christ
shed abroad in the heart; the au-
thority of God, as our Ood in Christ,
manifested in the law, as a rule of du-
ty ; the example of Christ, the relation
of Oodin him, asourfatbet and friend;
and the well-gfonnded hope of eternal
life, as the free gift of God thioogb
Christ, 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. I John iv.
19. 1 Thess. V. 4. Bph. v. 1, 2. Heb.
xy. 2, 3. 1 John iiL % 3. 1 Cor. xv.
56. It most be peHbrmed In a gos-
pel manner, in the exercise of faith
on Christ as our ri^teousness and
strength; in theexeaciee of gratefiil
love to him, as dying fior us; and
with great humility, as tnckoning
ourselves infinite debtors to his grace,
and after all we do, unworthy the
least Off his mercies, 1 Tim.i. 5. Phil.
IV. 13.Zeeh. %. 12. Psal. cxvi. 16.
Mic. vi. 8. Liike. xvIL 10. It must
be performed to a gospd end, to
render us Hke God ottf Saviour; to
glorify God our Maker and Redeem-
er ; toiirofit our nrighbpur, and Mi^
him to Christ; and to prepare us foi
the free and full enjoyment of Gq4
Luke vi. 27--36. 1 Cor. vi. 10, 20*
1 Pet. ill. 1. Isa. Ixiv. 5. This
obeying of the truth purifies the
heart, as iirecei ves the grace of Christ
into the aoul, and destroys pride, ma^
lice, and every other indwelling lust,
1 Pet. i, 22.
Obedienee h feigned^ when what is
commanded is done, or professed to
be done, but not from love to oiw
superior, or real regard to bis autho-
rity ; but from hope of some temporal
reward, or fear of punishment, only {
such is the id^ediejue of hypocrites to
Christ, and was of David's enemief
to him, 2 Sam. xxU. 45. Isa. xxix^
13. Sonietimes thp mere execution
of the will of a superior is called an
obi^ng hiol : so wicked men, devils*
seas, and winds, oA^yed Christ, when
they were made to do what he pleas*
ed, Mark i. 27. Luke iv. 30. £xQd»
xi. 1. andxii. 31. Not in this man*
ner, but in love, ought children to
obeyparenta, wives their husbands^
servants theirmasters, sul^ts ibeh
magbtrates, and people their past^isi
Eph. vi. 1, 5. Tit. ii. 6; Rom. xiii« 1.
Heb. xiii. 1 7, Men obtif the btt^ of
indwelling earruption, when their
consent to and practise, the evil iur
clioatlons of their heart, Rom. vi^ 12.
OBEISANCE, a civil re veraiee
to a superior, by bowing the tiodky
or knee, &c. Gen. xxxvU. 7, 0.
OBJECT, to lay to one's chargpe;
say against a thing. Acts xxiv. 19.
OBLAT ION. See Offcuno.
OBSCURE, what is rather dark,
little known ; and so tibdcure darknua
may denote a base condition, a loss
of name and property, Prov.xx* 20,
OnscuaiTT is much the nme as
darkness, and denotes what is oppo-
site to the light of knowledge or
prosperity, vis. ignorance and dis-
tressing calamities, Isa. lix. 9. The
blind see 0Ml ^ obscwrU^^ and aid of
darkness^ when their natural sight is
miraculously given them, or rather,
when their ignorant minds are en*
lightened In the spiritual knowledge
( 230 )
OP
of Ofiflfrt and his tnith, Isa. xicix. 1 8.
Light rises in obscurity and darkness,
mnd is made as the nom-da^^ when
great ignorance and distress are put
away, and knowledge, prosfierity,
and joy, come in their rbom : or when
the saints, amidst their* most trying
circumstances, have eminent fellow-
ship with, and joy in, their God;
and the church thrives mightily
amidst persecution, Isa. liriii. 10,
OBSERVE, (1.) Totalce special
thing, Dent. xiii. 14. An accadon
(ff stumbling, is what tends to make
one offend QxhI, and stumble out of
his way, 1 John ii. 10. Rom. xiv. 13.
To OCCUR, to hap|)en. Occui-
RENT, happening, 1 Kings v. 4.
ODED, to Md, to lift ^ a
prophet who, when the IsneUtea
under Pekah liad slain 1 20,000 of tlie
Jews, and made two handred thon«
sand pri8oner8,showed them that they
had done wickedly in so outrageously
notice of, to take good heed. Gen. murdering their brethren, when for
xxxTit. 11. Deut. xi. 32; (2.) To
put in practice; thus rules are ob-
served, when a man acts up. to them,
1 Tiro. ▼. 21. To observe the wind,
la to take notice whence and in what
degree it blows, in order to postpone
business till it answer our wbh, Eccl.
xi. 4. To observe time» sinfully, is
to reckon some days lucky, and
ethers not, and transact or forbear
business accordingly, Deot. xviii. 10,
14. But to observe the ceremonial
feasts aiid their times, was to keep
these feasts in their proper season,
and according to all the rites and or*
dinances hereof, Exod. xiL 7. Deut.
XTl* 1. '
OB&TIN ATE, stubborn, and so
fixed in a sijiful course, as to regard
HO reasons to the contrary, Deut. ii.
dO.Isa.xlviii. 4.
OBTAIN, (1 .) To get the posses-
nonof, Jam. iv. 2. (2.) To receive
as the free girt of God, 1 Gor.ix. 24.
OCCUPY, (1.) To labour, do
bnsinese in merchandise, &c Eeek.
xxiii. 16-— 27. and hence a trade is
called an occupation. Acts xviii. 3.
And we are to occupy till Christ
oome; by a continued, a laborious,
aourse of glorify ingf God, edifying
our neighl^ur, and promoting our
own salvation, till Christ come to
judge u£), Luke xtx. 13. (2.) To
make use of, Exod. xxxviii. 24.
Andbence to occupy the room of the
unlearned, is to be really weak and
ignorant, 1 Cor. xiv. 16.
OCCASION, (1.) A season, or
opportunity, Gen. xliii. 18. Jer. ii.
24. (2.) A ground, or cause; what
directly or indirectly tenets to a
their sin, defivered into their hand;
and that their retaining their captiree
for slaves, would effectually draw
the wrath of God upon themaelvei.
Moved by his remonstrances, the
princes were persuaded to send home
the prisoners in a kind and tfection-
ate manner, 2 Chron. xxviii. See
Ahaz.*"*
ODIOUS, hateful, 1 Chron. xix.
6, Prov. XXX. 23.
ODOUR, (1.) The fragrant scent
that flows from spices, herbs, or oint-
ment, John xii. 3. (2.) The spices
and ointment that produces this scent,
2 Chron. xvi. 14. Jer. xxxiv. 5. Dan.
ii. 46. The saints' prayers and prais-
es, and their cheerful presents to mi-
nivers and/ellow-christians in need,
are likened to odours^ to represent
how delightful and acceptable they
are to God, Rev. r. 8. Phil. ir. 18.
The odours- BnAfremkincense of Ai^
tichrist, may denote the Papishindal"
gences, prayers for the dead, &c.
which the people hire their deigy to
say for them« Rev. xviii. 13.
OF denotes, (1.) The matter of
which a thing is made, 1 Kings xxfi.
11. (2.) The cause. Matt. v. 18.
(a.) The object, Gal. ii. 16. (4.)
The proprietor to which a person or
thing belongs, as his property, poo-
session, or party, 1 Cor. i. 12. and
iii. 4. Of God, and by him, and la
him, are all tilings; he made them,
by him they are preserved, and to
his glory, as their end, is their crea-
tion, preservation, and government,
directed, Rom. xi. 36. Christ could
<lo nothing tf himself, i. e. contrary
to his Father's will and commission^
— n
P B
( «37 )
O 9 F
J<Aq v. 10. The Baiiitg ftre ^ Cftn/;
are redeemed regeperated, by him,
belong io bim, and aim to be like
him, I John iv. 4. They are f^fiiHh,
•8 by bit bleflsed truth applied,
their state and nature are changed ;
and bj a principle or habit of faith,
are they actuated in the tenor of their
life, Gal* iii. 9. To them ia giv^
good's SfirUs be dwells in and di-
rects them, 1 John ir. 13w Wicked
men are ^ &e devil; are his chil-
dren and slaFea, and like him in spi-
rit, John viiL 44. They are ^ lA^
mnrH as their affiectioDS are unfal
and carnal; they take worldly things
to be their portion^ worldly men. to
be their. compantoiiB, and worldly
ooorses to be their pattern* 1 Jbbn-
It. 5. Simae profeisors are of the
wwks of the lam^ as they seek justi-
fication and happiness by them, Ga).
iil. 10. Satan speaks ofhimst^y i. €.
what proceeds fnxat his own wicked
nature, John viii. 44.
To OFFEND, to give offence, <nr
leondW; (1.) To commit a fault;
break a law of God or men, James
ill. 2. Acts XXV. 8, 1 1 . Rom. It. 25.
(2^) To displease, grieve, Pror. xviiL
i9. 1 Sam. X2XT. 81. Eccl. x. 4. Matt,
xvi. 23. (3.) To draw one to sin,
or hinder him from daty, Matt. v.
20, 30. and an offence^ is what causes
or occasions one's beii^ led into sin«
or hindered from duty, whether by
leduction, or by grief and vexation
of mind, Matt xviii. 7. And we
cause a brother to ^end, when we do
what leads Mm into a disagreeable
temper, or evil course, 1 Cor. viii. 13.
To iffend m Baal, is to break God's
law by the worshipping of Baal,
Hos. xiL 1, 10. IwOlnU qffendany
more ; thtrough the power of Christ
woridng in me, I will watch and
strive against offending God and men
as I have donci Job xxxiv. 31. To
ojflmd the generaliuin of the righteoue,
is to do what tends to grieve their
spirits, or lead them into sin, Psalm
ixxiii. 15. Sometimes offence is ta-
ken, when none is given: so men are
afrnded in, or because of Christ ; and
be is to them a rock of effenceywhea
they take occasion, from his d^ep
abasement, or ftom his doehdneaor
laws, to show disregard to, and con*
tempt of hinU) Matt. xiii. 57. and xi«
6. and XV. 12. and xxvi. 31. Isa. viiL
14. If Paul had preached ofrcum*
cision as necessary to salvation, the
offence of the cross had ceased; the
doctrine of redemption, through the
humiltation and death of the Mes*
siah, at which the Jews took ^
fence, ought to have been laid asicte^
and so the Jews' hatred and persecn*
tion of him had ceased, Gal. v. 11*
and vi. 12. The giving of offered
especially to weak Christians, is for
wise ends permitted of God; but
dreadful is his sin and punishmentf
who indulges himself in giving . it»
even in dubious things^ or by tUngi
in t^eniselves lawful, but not neces*
sarily required by the divine law*
.He.is guilty of an express breach of
that law, which no command of earth*
ly sovereigns, no outwai:d injury or
danger can possibly enervate, 1 Cor*
X. 32. In God's account, he sins
against Christ, and destroys his bro-
ther, for whom Christ died, Rom*
xiv. 13, 15, 20, 21. 1 Cor. viii. 9-*
13. He draws the heavy wo and
curse of God up<m himself; and it
had been better for him that a miUr
stone had been hanged about his
neck, and he cast into the depth of
the8ea,Matt«xviii,6,7, How terrible
this to many professors of our timeSf
who, instead of always exercising
themselves to keep aconsdence void
of oSence to God and men. Acts xxiv*
16. disdain to deny themselves the
most trifling gratification for the
sake of any weak brother! When
any one receives a private offence, he
should, in a serious and calm man*
ner, reprove the offender by himself;
and if he get not satisfaction, he
ought to reprove him before one or.
two more; and if he can get no sa-
tisfaction in this manner, he ought
to lay it befbce the church; and if
the ofibnder still continue impeni-
tent, and the scandal be plainly sin*
ful, and evidently proved, he ought to
be excommunicated from the society
OP »
( 28t )
«» P
0i ehuKh-nittrabevs: bol all dealing
with oflbBding brethren sbetfid be
managed with the utoioet meekneai,
plaiBiie8e> and tender alfectioD, and
i¥ith the greatest eare to avoid all
imneceesary lalidng of their faults
to other perBons, Matt. xtik. 15*^19.
Lev. xix. 17.
OFFERING, oBt/ATioN, chiefly
denotes what is given to God. Of-
ftrings were in general of two kinds,
ivie. Giftsy where no life was destroys
ed; and Sa9ryUe9^ wherein the life
of the oveature offered was taken
away, Heb, v. 1. The design of all
elferings was either to make atone-
ment for 0in, to thank €U>d for merc^
received, or to precare some new fa-
vour; and all p<nnled out our Redeem-
eir, who, by one ^eringj for ever,pe^
fected them that are sanctified; and
tiue believers snnrendenng ihem-
telves and their services to God
throi^h him, ileb. x. 1. Col. ii. 17.
Rom. xii 1. It is thought by some,
that immediately afler the fait, God
instructed Adam and Eve to offer sa-
ciiftces and that their first robes
were the skins of sacrificed animals,
Oen. iii. 21 . When Abel was grown
up, he, by faith in the divine ap-
pointment, and In the prefifsured
Messiah, oflbred besides his mindM or
gratftude offering, a vtcfim, (0 be
elain for his sins; and this he chose
out of the firsl^lwm of his flock. Gen.
ir. 4, 10. Heb. xi. 4. When Noah
went forth from his ark, he oflbred
an acceptable sacrifice to God, Gen.
vtiL 20. At different places, Abra-
ham, Isaac^ and Jacob, built altars,
and sacrificed to the Lord, Gen. xii.
3dli. xxvi. xxviii. xxxiil. &c. Job
offered sacrifices tor his children and
Mends, Job i. 5. and xIH. 6. From
the Injunction of sacrifices to the an-
eient patriarchs before and after the
flood, the custom of sacrificing
^read into the worid. The very
Heathens retained the rite, and load-
ed It with vain ceremojoiles, but lost
the view of its signification. As
their consciences dictated to them the
insufficiency of animal sacrifices to
atone for the nns of men, it fe not
to be wondered at, that the nuidai^
otts oblatioa of human sacrifices wis
so generally instigated by Satan, and
praotis!^ by them.
Betoe the Hebrew tabernacle wts
erected, there was no limitation as
to the place of offering sacrifices;
and we suppose those offered in
faith were geneially consumed by
fire from heaven ; and mo«t of them
seem to have been of tlie kind of
biimt-ofiferings. The ceremonial law,
given by G^ to Moses, added vari-
ous distinotionB and rites of ohia*
tions. The sacrifices properly so call-
ed, wherein animals were slain, and
offcfred to God on an altar, by priests
of his own appointment, were distin-
guished into burnt-offerings, peaee-
offerings, sia-ofllerings, and trespass-
offerings. (1.) The temi-f^My
consisted of a bullock, a iie-lamb, or
kid; or, if the offerer was poor, a
iuftle or pigeon. The animal 4e^
tined for sacrifice, was led to the
east end of the tabernacle or tem-.
pie : the offerer laid his hands on its
bead, confessing his guilt, and traaa-
feiriag bis desert of death to the
ammal. The priest then slew it on
the north side of the brasen altar,
and sprinkled its blood round about
the altar. The skin was then taken
off, and the priest had it for his
share. The Inwards and le^ were
washed, and the whole flesh salted,
and burnt on the altar wilh saered
fire. If the offering was a tattle of
pigeon, the priest pinched off its
head with his nails: the blood was
wrung out at the ^ide of ^ the altar,
and the body was freed from the
garbage and feathers; and being al*
most i^t not wholly cleft, was ^rat
(m the altar. The priest anrayed
himseTf in common apparel, and car-
ried the ashes and excrements of the
bullock, sheep, or goat, and the
ashes, feathers, and garbage of the
fowi, into a clean place without the
camp. Every bamf-oflfering, except
that of the turtle and pigeon, was
attended with a meat-offering and
drink-offering. The bamt-cSTeriag
was the ch&f of all the oblations.
OFF
< 209 )
OFF
JM fccrfdcftiMial was Tftetfaiy, tiie
hir reqfofirtd. biinit<iffBriiigB on sta-
rkly, monthly) er animal vcasts ;
and in tiK ditferait occasional caaes
of consMhitioB df priefiia, defilenMit
of a NlmtfitOy.or ox^iratioa of faift
«o«r: and in. pnfeification from <&faild^
Mrth, loprosies) issnefl, 4ic. Ler. i.
and ii. 13. and tI. 8 — 13^ and yii*
«. and xxii. 19. tO 24. Numb. xy.
1 — 16. Exod. xxTiii. and xxir.
Numb, xlyiii. and xxix. Lot. xii.
and xir. 15.
Did not thia prefigore the all-excel-
lent, |iatient Jesus, as offered by
Idmself a sweet-flmelHng sacrifice
ivitfaoiit spot to God, to honour his
perfections and expiale our sin?
flow wilBngly he presented Idmself;
the attendant neatniffeif i^, i^«ie
given to the priests, that tiiey and^
M occasions, i«r. at all the daily, their sons and daughters might feed
!_._ ___...,_ ^ 1 thereon in any clean place. The
rest of the flesh, and the rest of tbo
meat-offeringt was returned to the
offerer, that he and his friends might
feast on It If it was a thank-ojOfei^
Ing, the flesh was to be eaten that
reiy day 5 if it- was a vow, or toIuh-
tary offenqg, it was to be eaten tiiat
day and the next; and if aught m-
malned after the appointed time, it
was to be burnt %Wth fire, Lev. iii.
and Til. 1 1 — 34. and xix. 5 — 8. and
xxiii. 10, 20. Deut. xriii. 3. Does
not this teach us cheerfully to devote
ottr whole man to God ; to mortify
every inward lust, that we might be
inflamed with love to our dear Re-
h6w dolorous and painfoi his suffer- deemer; to be early and active in our
ings, when, for nsiM)6r criminals, his gratitude, having every sinfbl delay
soul and body were divided asun- of doty prevent^ by the streqgth of
der, but qeither separated from his our inward love to him ?
Godhead! 3. The 8inr<ffering was diversified
2. By the peace-offerv^^ the offerer in its mattery to point out the different
manked God for mercies received,
piid vows, or sought to obtain fa-
vours. At the consecration of a
priest, (fbr we reckon this a peace-
offering,) at the expiration of a Na-
aarite's vow, it was to be a ram.
At Pentecost too, it is thought the two
lambs were to be males; but in
other cases, the offered animals might
be dther male or female : only here,
as in every otiier <iblation, they were
to be unblemished; and their num-
ber might be few or many, as the of-
fcrer pleased. Perhaps it was'com-
mon K>r almost every Hebrew who
was the heaA of a family, to offer
peace-ofl^rings at the three solemn
feasts. After the offerer had laid his
•hands on his victim, it was killed at
the north side of tlie altar, and its
Mood sprinkled round about the al-
tar; the fat that covered tlie romp,
and the inwards, the kidnies, and
the caul above the liver, were salt-
ed, and burnt on the brazen altar
above the burnt-offering; the right
breast and shoulder, with the cheeks
and the maw, being heaved and
#ave<l, together with a portion of
degrees of the crime, or to answer
the ability of the offerer. For the
sin of a priest, or the occasiooal sin
of the whole congregation, or for
the Levites at their consecration, St
was a bullock, Exod. xxix. 10^-1 4.
Lev. iv. 3 — ^21. and xiv. 6. Numb,
viii. 12. A male kid was the stated
sin-ofllering for tlie whole nation at
their solemn feasts, and for the oc*
carional sins of a ruler, Numb. xv.
24. and xxviii. 29. and vii. Lev. iv,
32 — 36. A female kid, or lamb»
for the occasional sins of a privato
person; or, if a man was so poot
that lie could not afford a female kid,
he gave two turtle-doves, or two
young pigeons, the one for a sin-
offering, and the other for a burnt-of-
fering; or, if he could not afford
these, he gave an oroer of fine flgur,
without either oil or frankincense.
Lev. iv. 28~35. and v. 9, 10, 11.
A ei^e-lamb was the sin-offering for
a Nazarite at the expiratioa of his
voii% and for a woman^s purification
after child-birtb, or for a leper, and
for the breach of a Nazarite^s vow,
or for anmuiug issue: or inefetse of
F F
( 240 )
tvv
inability to oflRnr a eWe-lamb Id tlie
former cases, it was a pair of tortle-
tioves, or two young pigeons, Numb,
vi. Lev. xii. and xiv. 22. anclxv. 14,
15, 29, 30. The animal din'^oflering
was broagfat before the brazen altar :
:lihe ofiender transferred his guilt to
the victim, by laying his hands on
iU head. Except the blood of the
priests's bullock, and of the people^s
goat, which was carri^l into the sanc-
tuary, the blood of sin-offerings was
poured out at the side, or at the bot-
tcwn of the braeen altar; and the fat
being salted, was burnt on the altar
to the Lord ; and the rest of the ob-
lation was the priest^s, on the flesh of
it he and his sons feasted in the holy
plac6. The very pots in which the
flesh was boiled, were rendered un-
elean ; and if of earth, were tMroken
to pieces; but if of metal, were to be
rinsed in water. When the blood
was carried into the sanctuary, the
flesh and skin were carried into the
place assigned for the ashes of the
burnt-offerings, and there burnt; so
the priests had no share at all of their
own sin-offerings, and he who burnt
the flesh and skin was rendered un-
clean. As the sin-offering of fowls
had no fat, two were necessary, that
th^ one might be Used instead of the
fat, in the form of a burntofiering ;
and the other after its blood was
poured out at the altar, might, as the
tin-oflering, be given to the priest
Ko blood of a sin-offering was to be
eanied out of the sacred courts, so
much as in a spot on the priest's gar-
ment, but was to be washed out be-
fore be went forth. If the sin-ofler-
ing was of meal, a handful of it
was burnt on the altar instead of the
fat, and the residue belonged to the
priestj Lev. iv. v. vi.
4. That the trespass-qffhringy was
really different from the sin-^cring^
is evident in the case of the leper,
where both were conjoined, Lef.
xiv. 10 — 20. but it is not easy to
state the difference between them.
Some think sin-offerings respected
sins of omission ; trespass-offerings,
sins of commission ; others think, the
former ttoned (bl- fefaif feonttitted
through fgnorsLncie of' thf law, and
the latter for sins which anyone com-
mitted through inattention to his con-
duct Neither of these agrees with
Moaes^s laws. Probabl^^ Dr. Owen
is right in thinking, that the trespass-
Offerings related only to some par-
ticalar cases, not comprised in the
general: rules for sin-offerings. . If a
man, when called, did not declare the
truth against" a perjured person or
profane swearer, if he inadvertently
defiled himself by touching miclean
bodies, if he swore rashly, a she-
lamb or kid was to he his trespass-
offering, or a pair of turtles or pi-
geons if he was poor, or an omer
of fine flour if he was very poor:
but if the trespass was sacrilege, or
other dishonest, he was first to make
restitution to the value of what he
had unjustly taken, and a fifth part
more ; and then to offer a ram for his
trespass-offering. The leper^s tres-
pass-offering was a he-lamb. Ex-
cept in the case of the leper, the
trespass-offering was ordered pre-
cisely in the manner of the sin-offer-
ing, Lev. V. Did not both represent
Jesus as bearing our eins, that he
might remove them from us, as far
as the east is from the west ?
5. The meat-qffetings, and such aa
follow, were not sacrifices, but gifts.
Meat-offerings were always to attend
burot-offerings and peace-offerings,
and tlie sin-offerings aAd trfespass^-
ferings of the leper; but whether they
attendeil other sin-offerings and tres-
pass-offerings, we can hardly deter-
mine. .In cases wherein the meat*
offering was stated, three omers or
tenth deals of fine flour attended the
sacrifice of a bullock, two that of a
ram, and one that of a lamb or kid.
Half a hin of oil attended the three
omers, to fry it with; and one-third
of a bin attended the two omers;
and|a fourth part attended the one
omer. Frankincense was also an in-
gredient in this offering, and salt was
added to it. When meat-offerings
were k^epresented by themselves, and
voluntary, the quaality was not
OPP
( a41 )
OFF
Btfttei. Sometime the mMeriak
were baked into imleaveQed cakes,
and at other times were offered un-
baked. In thankofferiogs, some
eakes of leavened bread were to he
offered with them ; and to this the
two leaTened loavet offered at Pen-
tecost, may be reduced; but no
leaven was laid on the altar. When
a meat-offering was presented, the
priest took part of tlie meal, or of the
hread cmmbled down, and having
poured oil, salt, wine, and frankin-
cense on it, burnt it on the altar, and
the priest had the residue for himself
and his sons, to be eaten in the sa^
cred court : but a meat-offering for
the priests was wholly burnt. The
offering of the sheaf or omer of bar-
ley at Uie Passover, and of the loaves
at Pentecost, and of the first-fruits
of oil, barley, or flour, was akin to
the meat-offering : but the suspected
wife's offering of an omer of bar-
ley, was akin to the meat sin•offe^
ing, Lev. ii. and vi* 15 — 23. and
vir. 0, 10, 13, 14. Numb. xv. 1—16.
and xviii. 9, 10.
6. Drink'CfferingB were never, that
I know of, offered by themselves,
but wer« attendants of the meat-
offerings. The proportion of wine
was to be the same with that of
oil. Part of the wine was poured
on the nrieat-offering, and that was
burnt, and the rest was the priest^s;
and if the whole meat-offering
was burnt, no doubt the wine went
along with jt. Some think this
oblation represented the Holy Ghost,
as plentifully poured on our Re-
deemer, and his people, for their
support under sufferings and for
their endless consolatioui Numb.
XV. 1—16.
7. The half shekel of money which
every Jew when come to manhood was
togive,it6eems yearly, for the ransom
of his soul, was appropriated to the ser-
vice of the tabernacle or temple. No
man, however rich, was to give more,
or, however poor, to give less. Did not
this represent Je^us laying down his
life a raoaomi equally necessary for,
and suited to, the case o( both poor and
Voii. Ui
rich? Bxod. XXX. 12—10. xxxfiii.'
25—28.
TlTH£8, FlftST-BORlf, FIB9TI.I5G89
riaST-FRUITS, CONBECRATED thiugS,
and the sacred oil and incense^
also pertained to the offered gifts.
See under these articles. Sometimes
the offerings were complex, as at the
FEASTS, FAST of expiatioo, and
purification of lepers, consecration
of FRIEBT8, dedication of the ta-
BBRNAciiK or TEMPLE. See also
Bull. The ieave and rnxoc-offcr^
ings were not diflerent in their
mattenfrom what have been already
mentioned, but were so called be-
because they were heaved or lifted up
towftrdheavon, and waved toward the
four quarters of the world, as a token
they belonged to Him whose throne
is in heaven, and who is the Creator
and Governor of all the ends o^ the
earth. The Levites at their conse-
cration, were such an offering, being
lifted up or chosen from aflaong the
congregation, and perhaps walking
to and fro towards every quarter.^
The fat, kidnies, caul, breast, and
right shoulder, of the priests* conse-
cration-offering, together with a loaf
and wafer of unleavened bread, and
a cake of oiled bread, was heaved
and waved, and all burnt on the altar
except the breast, Lev. viii. 11 — 19'.
Exod. xxix. 22—26. The breast,
right shoulder, and perhaps the fat
of all peace-offerings, and leavened
cake of th& thank-offerings. Lev. vii.
13, 1 4, 30. and x. 16. The leper's
trespass-offering with its log of oll^
Lev. xiv. 12, 14.. the jealousy-offer*
ingi Numb. vi. 20. the ^heaf or
omer of ripe ears. Lev. xxiii. 15.
the two lambs of Pentecost, with
their attendant peace-offering. Lev.
xxiii. 10, 20. the oblation of dough,
Numb. XV. 10, 21. the tithes of the
Levites and priests, Numb, xviii.
24, 28, 30. the Lonfs tribute of the
spoil of Midiah, Numb. xxxl. 20, 41.
were waved, and, I suppose, also
heave<].
God never required these oblations
as good in themselves, nor as the ef-
fectual meant of the real pui^pition
2B
P R
( 242 )
1 t
oi gin; he oerer required them, as
^equally necessary with moral duties;
Ror did he regard them at ail, when
offered in a wicked manner; and af-
ter the death of our Savionr, he de-
tested them, Psal. xL 6. and li, 16.
Jer. Til. 22. 1 Sam. xv. 15, 22. Hos.
ti. 6. Psal. Ixix. 30, 31. and !. 9—
14. Isa. i. 11, 12, 13. and Ixti. 3.
Sacrifices rf righteousness, are either
such acts of justice and uprightness
as proceed from faith in Christ, and a
principle of divine grace, or spiritual
sacrifices of one*s self, prayen, and
holy sacrifices, Psal. iv. 5. and K. 19.
The (^laiian sacrifice, and pore of-
fering of righteousness offered by
the Egyptians and others under the
Kew Testament, is their dedication
af themselves, and their broken hearts, feet and ten inches broad. Wolfius
prayers, praises, holy services, and
alms* presented to God through Jesus
as their altar, for the advancement
of his honour and glory, Mai. i. 11.
Psal. ii. 17. Rom. xil. 1. and xv. 16.
Heb. xiii. 16. and they are salted
with troubles and bitter repentance,
Mark ix. 49. On the decent mainte-
nance of ministers, Esiek. xliv. 30.
The damned in hell arc represent-
ed as saerijkes salted in the fire
of God^s wrath, for ever tormented
for the satisfaction of his justice,
and punishment of their sin, Mark
ix. 49.
OFFICE, Cl.) A I'elation to any
particular kind of worlc» whereby
a man has a right to 'perform it,
as he has 0(>)K)rlumty, Psal. cix.
8. (2.) The work pertaining to an
office, Exod. L 16. (3.) The place
where men employ th^^mselves toge-
ther -in their work, 2 Chrou. xxiv.
11. Ano^^frisone who hath an
office under Christ in the church ; or
under tlra king, or other rulers in the
etate, 2 Chron. xix. 11. E^h. ix. 3.
John vii. 32, 45. Exod. v. 6, 10, 15.
OPPSCOURING, (1.) The most
base, the refuse and dross. Lam. iii.
A5. (2.y What as the basest is ap-
pointed to destruction for the sake
Of others, 1 Cor. iv. 13.
OFFSPRING, (1.) Crop, product
TEKXTT, children, graod-chiMitif,
&c. Isa. xlviii« 19. In respei'i to
his manhood, Christ is the cffkpriang
and descendant of David, Rev. xxiL
16. We are God's ^spring; in re-
spect to Our natural and gracious
existence, we are produced by the
agency oC bis power, msdom, and
goodness. Acts xvii. 28.
OG, hreiui bttked in Ac asheSf
the king of Bashan; he was one
of the GiAKTS. His liedstead
was of iron, and was nine cubits
long, and four broad, which, ac-
cording to our reckoning, ia 1 6 feet
and upwards in length, and aeeen
feet and more than three i&ehes in
breadth; but Calmet makes it only 15
feet and four inehes long, and six
will have Og to have been more than
13 feet high. To relate the rabbinic
fables of his living before the flood,
hanging on the side of the ark, and
receiving food from Noah during the
time of it, is unworthy of this woik :
but it is certain, that, when he heard
of the overthrow of Sihon by Moses,
he collected all his sul\}ects able to
bear arms, to attack the Hebrews
at Edrei. His host wasrouted, himseK
killed, and his country seized : but
the Annnonites some time after car-
ried off his iron bedstead, and kept
it in Rabbah tlieir capital as a curi-
osity. Numb. xxi. Deut. iii. 1 — 14.
Psal. cxxxv. 20, 21, 33 — 35.
OIL, oixtMENT, is now ex-
tracted fron> the fat of fishes, from
linseed, and a multitude of other
materials; perhaps the time may
come when it ;tvi11 be extracted from
almost every kind of vegetable, nd*
neral, or animal. The most ancient
kind of oil, is that extracted from
olives. Oil is easily inflammable,
burns fiercely; it is hurtful to the
growth of many vegetables ; but ht»
been very beneficial to mankind^ for
seasoning of food, for anppling of
weary joints, for healing of wounds,
for embalming of dead bodies, for
purifying of vii^ns, aiid rendering
comely the countenance; for making
4f fhe.earlh, Job xxxii 8. (2.) Pos'llViendship by presents, and for
O I h
( 243 )
O LI
setliitg a penoD apart to the office of
prophet, priest, or kiqg. Oil was
exceedingly pleiiteouft in thecouqtry
of Job ; hence we read of riv^s of it,
•Job xxix. 6^ It was qo leas plenti-
ful, in Canaan, particularly in the lot
of Ashef) they mucked ail out of (he
fibU,^ rock^ . (4itaiaed it from olives
planted on^ rocks, and* as it were,
dipt their feet in tlie plenty of it,
Deut xxKii. 13.andxxxiii. 24. The
Hebrews osed common oil in their
neat-offerings, in their sacred lamps,
and in their commpn use ; but there
was aa ointment very precious and
sacred, compounded of oliye-oil,
sweet einnamoti, calamus, cassia,
nod pure myrrh. There was twice as
much of the cassia and myrrh, as of
the cinnamon and calamus. This
irae used in the anointing of the
priests, and the tabernacle and fur-
niture. None of tt was to be appli-
ed to any other use; nor was any,
for common use^ to be made like it.
This was probably designed to re-
piesent the Holy Spirit's precious
and diversified operations and graces,
whereby Christ and his people are
anointed to the service of God, Ex-
odus XXX. 23 — 33. Persons receive
ike ml ^jo}^ for mournings when,
by the comforting gifts and graces of
the Holy Ghost, their hearts are
healed and purified, Isa. Ixi. 3. but
Jesus is anointed friAihe oil of glad-
ness above them, having an unmeasu-
rabie fulneiis of the gracea and com-
forts of the Holy Spirit, Psal. xlv. 7.
The gold^ oU emptied out of the
two olive-trees which stand before
tlie Lord, is not chiefly the comfort
arising to the Hebrews, from the ma-
nagement of Kerubbabel and Joshua,
or of Ezra and Nehemiah ; but is an
emblem of supernatural influence;
and the olive-trees from whence it
flows, represent Christ and the Holy
Spirit, Zech. ir. 1 2. The oU which
true saints have in their lamps, is
grace which makes them shine as
lights in the world. Matt. xxv. 4.
Prosperity, spiritual or temporal, is
likened to ods it comforts, invigo-
ful, Psal.'xxiix. 5. Christian reproof
is like oili it tends to heal spiritual
diseases, restore the character, and
render, men who regard it honoured
and agreeable, PsaJ. cxii. 5. Unity
among brethren is like oinknenl ; it
procures delight, honour, cheerful-
ness, and activity, to all concerned,
Psal. cxxxiii. 2. God made the riv0r
of Egypt run like ot/, i. e. very
slowly, as in mourning, when it was
so dried up that it did not fructify the
country, Esek. xxxii. 14. The He-
brews ttfent to the king nfith ointments^
and increased their perfumes ; they
dressed out their affairs as well as
they could, and sent presents to the
kings of Assyria or Egypt, to procure
their friendship and assistance, Isa*
Ivii. 0. Hos. xii. 1. A contentious
wife is like einf im^nl in her husband's
right hands she will quickly dis-
cover her naughtiness, in spite of all
he can do to conceal it, Prov. xxvii.
16.
OLD, (1.) Far advanced in years.
Gen. xviii. 11. (2.) What was
first or before the present time, Deut.
ii. 20. (3.) What is in a decaying
condition, Isa. L 9. The Jewish dis-
pensation is called o2i/, as it took
place before the gospel dispensation,
Hcb. viii. 1 3. Satan is old; he hath
long existed, is much experienced,
and crafty in doing mischief, Rev.
xii. 0. Indwelling sin is M; waa
in I he heart before grace, and is sub-
tle and crafty ; and in the saints, if
not already destroyed, is in a decay-
ing condition, Rom. vi. 6. And in
the oldncss of the letter^ is according
to the principles of corrupt nature,
or in a mere external performance
of ceremonial and other duties, Rom.
vii. 6. Even unto old age I am he:
when you shall become week, poor,
and despised, I will continue to you
snch a God and Saviour as ye have
experienced me, and what I have
promised, and ye have hoped and
wished I would be, Isa. xlvi. 4.
OLIVES. Trees full of a fat sub*
stance, which produces, plenty of oil.
Tournefort mentions eighteen kinds
nftes, and readers men noted and use- 1 of olives; but in the scripture W0
.*
OL I
C 244 5
OL V
<in\y tead of the cultivated and wUd
olives. The cultivated olive iii of a
moderate height, thrives best in a
cunny and trarm soil* Its titmlc is
knottv : its bark is smooth, and of
an ash colour : its wood is solid, and
yellowish : its leaves are oblong, and
almost like those of the willow, of a
dark green colour on the Ufyper side,
and a whitish below. In the month
of June it puts forth white flowers,
growing in bunches; each of one
piece, widening toward the top, and
ilividlng into foar parts. After this
flower succeeds the fruit, which is
Qblong and plump. It is first green,
then pale, and when quite ripe be-
comes black. Within it is inclosed a
hard stone, filled with oblong seeds.
The wild olives are of a lesser kind.
Canaan much abounded with olives,
Deut; xvviii. 40. and vi: 1 1. and viii.
f 8. ft seems almost every proprie-
tor of land, kings or subjects, had
their otiue-yardsy 1 Chron. xxvii. 28.
1 Sam. viii. 14. Neh. v. 11. 8ome
think that as olives were emblems of
peace, the olive-leaf brought to Noah
by his dove, might mark God's being
reconciled to men. Gen. viii. 11.
Saints and ministers are like eHve-
trees; how full of gracious sap!
how they thrive under the warming
influence of Jesus's love! how con-
stant their gracious flourishing 1 how
sure a token of God*s reconciliation
to men 1 and how useful for the soft-
ening and healing of others, Jud<2;es
ix. 8» 0. Psal. lii. 8. Rev. xi. 4. The
Jews are likened to grecn^ flourish-
ingy and cuUivaUdy elioes: how
beautiful and prosperous their con-
dition under the smiles of providence !
and what glory to God, and good
to men, they might have promoted,
had they improved their privileges !
Jer. xi. 16. Hos. xiv. 6. The Gen-
tfles were vrild olives^ grafted upon
the root of a cultivated olive-tree,
while the natural branches were
broken ofl*; while the Jews were
ejected from the church, they who
had for many ages been wicked and
iweless, were brought into it, par-
.took of the promises made to Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, and wens
edified by the doctrines of the Jew-
ish prophets and apostles, Roin. xi.
1 7; 24. Wicked men are like abse^,
which cast their leaves before th^
season, and so bear no fnilt ; their
apparent piety, and their prosperity,
come quickly to an ' end. Job xv«
32. Children are like dim^pUmiSf
about their parents^ tablet how quick
their growth! how delightful and
fresh their beauty! and what an ex-
tensive prospect of their nselulossBt
Psal. cxxvili. 3.
OLIVET, or Mount of Oi^iysa,
about 625 paces east of Jerusalem,
and separated from it by the vall^
of Jehoshaphat, and brook Kidron.
It had three tops; the most northern
was the highest, and, as it were, hung
over the city, and, it is said, was
called Galilee; The southem top,
which was called the Mmnii €f Cmr-
rupftan, because of SolomonV idola-
trous temple built thereon, was the
lowest; and, it is said, oor Saviour
ascended to heaven from the middle
top, Luke xix. 40 — 44. Matt xxiv.
3. Acts i. 12. From the Mount ef
Olives, the Hebrews were furnished
with olive-branches at tlie feast of
tibemacles, Neb. viii. 15. In the
time of king Uzziah, an earthquake
rent this mount, and rolled the one
half of it to about half a milo west-
ward upon the highway, and royaj[
gardens ; but its remcving half fo>
wards the sau£h^ and hSf UnMrds
the nmik, some think may /sigftKy
the marvel Ions removal of all impo*'
diments of tlie gospel : and the apos-
tles after receiving their commission
in Mount Olivet, separating into
different quarters of the world; or
perhaps, some such event may ^e
place at the siege of the city, in the
beginning of the millennium, Zedu
xiv. 4. At present, travellers are
shown, in this mount, a great maay
arched vaults, or grottos, und^
ground, which are pretended to have
been the sepulchres of the prophets,
or the cells of the apostles.
OLTMPAS, heavenhf, a believer
of distinguished virtue and merits
O M N
( 245 )
ONE
wbom Paul salutes in bis epistle to
the Romans, xvi. 15.
OLYMPIUS JUPITER, a Hea-
theo gody whose statue Antiochus
EpiphaBes caused to be set up in the
temple of Jemsalem, where it re-
nudned for three years, till removed
by Judas Maccabeus. This idol is
ealledf Dan. xit. 11* the abamumtion
^uAmakeik desdaie*
OM£R, waaameasureofca{Micity
in use amooi^ the Hebrews, contain-
ing six pints very nearly. It waa the
tenth part of an ephah, and was the
measure of manna which God ap-
pointed for every Issaelite^ Exod.
x?i. 16, 36. 8ee Eprah.
OBINIPOTENCE, one of the
^vine attributes. Rev. xix. 6« denot-
ing the power of producing every
possible thing without exception: for
as God eiista by an absolute necessity
of natore, so he contains in liimself
a reason sufficient for the existence
ofall contingent things. '
OMNIPRESENCE, that periecr
iion of GkNl by which he perfectly
knows all . Uiings, and works all in
all ; or it is his knowledge conjoined
with hn power, as exerted in the
government of the world, Ps. cxxxix.
h &c. Jer« xxiii. 24. Acts xvii 27,
28. Seeing the divine nature is pe^
factly simple, all composition is to be
far removed from it It is neither
diffoBed nor extended through the
uoiversey nor blended with the crea-
tare; but to foe considered as a pre-
sence consbtent with the natore of a
spirit, which can only be by means
of nndeotaiiding, by which it forms
lepresei^ations or ideas, and of
wiU» by which it brings its ideas to
OMMSCIENCE, that perfection
of. Ged, by which he knows distinct-
ly all things, the manner how they
may beoome aetua), and their futuri-
ttoo; his knowledge thus plainly ex-
tends to every possible tiling, with-
out a possibility of knowing more,
1 John ilL 20. Job xxviii. 24. And
that he knows all future things, ap-
pears from^lsa. xlL 26. and xlii. 0.
as also thM ^^^ intimately acquaint-
ed with the thoughts of men, PsaUn
cxxxix. 2. The thoughts of men de*
termined both by the ot^ects, by the
law of imagination, and by the pre-
ceding state, as so many reasons ef
action, are sJl known to God» Heb.
iv. 13. -'
OMRI, a sheqf of com^ a rebd-
Uous or hUter p^opr, was general of
the forces to Elah, king of Israel.
Being informed, as he besieged Gib-
betbon, that Zimri had murdered
his master and faia whole family, and
usurped the throneat Tirzah, he hast-
ed thither* and laid siege to the place.
When Zimri found himself unable to
defend the city against Omri, he, on
the seventh day of his reign, burnt
the palace on himself and his family.
For about four years there ensued a
civil war (between Ooui and Tibni,
the son of Ginath. At last, Tibni, be-
ing dead, Omri obtained the throne,
aEbd reigned about eight years alone,
and twelve in all. Having purchased
a hill from one Shetner, be built a
fine city thereon, and called it Sama-
ria, and made it the capital of his
kingdom. He* was more wicked than
Jeroboam, or any of his predecessors.
He enacted a number of iilolatrous
laws, which were but too well ob-
served many ages afterward. He died
at Samaria, A. M. 3086, and was
succeeded by Ahab, \ Kings xvl. 15
—20. Mic. vi, 16.
ON. See Avek, Korah.
ONAN. See Judah.
ONCE, not oivce or tmce^ or
once^ jftA timet; i. e. frequently, 2
Kings vi. 10. Jobxxxiii. 14. God's
speaking wicc^ yea tmce^ signifies,
that he does it often by his word,
his Spirit, and providence,, to men
for their good, and to convince
them thai power belongs to /oi/i, Psa.
Ixii. 11.
ONE, (1,) One only, besidea
which there is none other of the
kind ; so God is one^ and Christ is
the one Mediator and Maater : but
in the {^rase God is one^ it may
denote one of the parties to be recon*
ciled, 1 Tim. ii. 5. Eccl. xii. U.
GaL iii. 20. (2.) The same» either
ONE
( 246 )
O N V
ia rabstaace; so the divine Persons
are one, 1 Johny. 1, Johnx* 30.
or in number : thus all the world had
cm language Met the flood, Gen. xi.
1. or in kind ; thus one plague waa on
the Plulistines and their lords, 1
Sam. vi. 4. or in office; so Paul who
planted the churches^ and Apollos
who watered them, were me in their
general office and aim as ministers of
Christ, 1 Cor. iii. 8. (3.) United
together; so Christ and his people
are ime ; they are <nu by his Spirit
dwelling in them, by their faith and
love to him, by their intimate fel-
lowship with and their likeness to
him ; and they ar^ one among them-
selves. They are all members of his
one mystical body; haveaii^ Lord,
one Spirit, one Faith, one Baptism, ott^
Hope ; love one another^ possess the
same privileges, aims, and works,
John xvii. 21, 23. Rom.xii. 5. £ph.
iv. 3 — 6. and they are of one heartj
and mind^ and motdk^ when they ar-
dently love one another as Christians,
have similar views of divine truth,
and are much the same in profession
and manner of speech. Acts iv. 32.
Rom. XV. 6* God made but one wo-
man, though, having the residue of
the Spirit, he had power to create
multitudes^ that he tmglU seek agodfy
sced^ have children regularly produ-
ced, and religiously educated, Mai.
ii. 15. To have one lot, and one purse,
is to be joined in the closest felloiv-
flhip, Prov. i. 14.
ONESIMUS, profitable, usrful,
a Phrygian by birth, and slave to rhi-
lemon; who, deserting the service of
his master, robbed him, and fled to
Rome, where he was converted by
Paul, and sent back with a letter to
his master Philemon ; which we have
amongst Paulas epistles, and which has
always ranked among the canonical
books of the Ncav Testament. This
epistle had all the good success Paul
could desire. Onesimus became after-
wards an eminent Christian ; anil we
are told that Paul made him bishop
of Berea, in Macedonia. This epis-
tle may pass for a master-piece of elo-
tjuence in the persuasive kind, from
considerations of friendshH>> ^iiffav,
piety, and tenderness.
ONEBIPHORUS, bringing profit,
a native of Asia, perhaps of I^hesui.
There bo was extremely kind to the
apostle Paui^ Coming to Rome when
Paul was in prison, he sought him
out, and to the utmost of hu power
comforted . and assisted him. Paul
prays that the Lord would graciously
reward him and his family at the hist
day, 2Tim. i. 16, 17, 18.
ONION, a well-known h^, of
which Tournefort mentions 13 kinds,
and to whicli what we call keks are
reducible. The Straabuig, the red,
the Spanish, and the white onion, are
propagated chiefly for their bulbous
root. If eaten in moderation, they
are vaiy Ueeful to thin the blood,
cleanse the stomach, excite appetite,
i&c. but if they be too largely eatem
they affect the head and disturb the
sleep. Onions, whether boiled, roast-
ed, or raw, are excelle-nt for ripeaiag
pestilential boils. The peevish era?*
ittgs of the Israelites for onious,
such as they had in Egypt, showed
clearly the ingratitude of their hearts,
their pride, self'Will, and unbelief.
The Hebrews and other poor peo-
ple in Egypt, lived much on leeks
and onions. Numb. xi. 5.
ONYCHA. Jarchi, the Jewish
interpreter, thinks it to be the root of
a certain spice ; others think it is the
same as laudanum; and others think
it to be bdellium. Perhaps it wm ra-
ther the shell of the onyx fish, which
is very odoriferous, and is a principal
ingredient in the Indian perfumes, as
idoes are in their pills. The best
onyx flsh were canghtin the Red Set,
from whence Moses might easily ob-
tain what onycha was necessary for
his sacred incense or perfume, Bit*
bdus XXX. 34. .
ONYX, a precious jewel, some-
what like a human nail, and which
is thought by modern naturalists to
be a kind of agate. It looks trans-
parent, and has belts and veins of a
different colour ; perhaps it is a kind
of chrystalmlngled with i^arth. Wc
know of five lands of it» (1.) The
OF E
( 241 )
P K
UiM wUte, with brolul white
■treaks aroond it ; this is very oom*
OOD 10 the East Indies, and is found
in New Sipain, Gentniny» and Italy.
(2.) The onyx of a Uoish white, with
mo^v-white veins scattered through
it. (3.) Tlie onyx with red reins,
called the sardonyx, as if it were a
mixttire of the saidius and onyx. It
was the 5th fomndation of the New
Jenisalem, Rev. xxi. 29. (4.) The
eoyx similar to the jasper. (5.) The
brown onyx with bluish white veins
around it. The first of these liinds
was the onyx of the ancients; but
whether the shoham of the Hebrews
fignify that, or the emerald, we can
hardly determine. It is certain,
there was plenty of shdham in the
land of Havilah; and Pliny says,
there were quarries of onyx-marble
in AraUa, Gen. ii. 12. — It was the
1 1th stone in the high priest^s breast-
plate, Exod. xxviil. 20.
OPEN, what every one had ac-
cess to enter into, or to behold, Nah.
iii. 13. Gen. i. 20. And to open
M) (1.) To set open a door, that
any body may enter in, or go out,
Acts xvi. 20. (2.) To uncover, ren-
der visible or manifest, Exod. xxi.
33. (3.) To declare, unfold, explain,
Luke xxiv. 32. (4.) To cause to
bring forth, Isa. xli. 18. God's eyes
and ears being open, <lenotes his
exact observations of men's conduct,
Us regard to his people'^s ease, and
bb readiness to answer their pray-
ers, Neh. i. 6. Jer. xxxii. 19. 1
Pet. iii. 12. His hands and trea-
sures are itpened^ when, by his pow-
€r and goodness, he fiberally confers
bis favours on his creatures, Psal.
civ. 28. Deut xxviii. 12. God cpens
Mearmmtjyy when in liis providence
he raises armies, and fornishes them
with weapons of war, to execute
bis just wrath on sinners, Jer. 1. 25.
He 4fpens his Ups against men,
when, by ins word and providence,
he. In a plain and powerful manner,
convinces them of their guilt. Job
xi. 5. He opens the h^orf, when he
enlightens the eyes of the under-
ten^Dg to disoem revealed truths.
and thereby persuade the wfll 49
receive Jesns and his fulness into
the soul, Luke xxiv. 32, 45. Acts
xxvi. IB. and xvi. 14. His opening
of Christ's ears, may denote his fur^
nishing him with an obedient man^
hood, Psal. xl. 0. He opens men^s
ears J when he inclines them to he at*
tentive to his word and providences^
Job xxxvi. 10, 15. He spens their
lips, when he gives them encourage^
ment to pray, and ground to praise
him; and by hb 8pirit gives a holy
freedom therein, Psal. li. 15. God
q>ens to men, when he grants them
his presence and blessing. Matt viL
7. He opened ike side of Moabf
when he gave the enemy an easy
entrance into their countries or cities,
Ezelr. XXV. 9. In this sense too,
the gates of Assyria, and of Nine-
veh, and Babylon, are said to be
opened by him, Nah. iii. 13. and ii.
6. Isa. xlv. 1. Christ opens^ and
none shuts, and sjnits, and none opens ;
A master of a family or a prince has
one or more keys, wherenith he can
open or shut all the doors of his
house or palace. 8o had Damd a
key, (a token of right and sovereign-
ty,) which was afterwards adjudged
to EUakbn, Isa. xxii. 22. Much
more has Christ the son of Vavid^
the key of the spiritual city of Det^
vid, the New Jerusalem, the supreme
right, power, and authority, as in his
own house. He openeth this to all
that overcome, and none shtttteih-^
he skuiieth it against all the featfuUt„
and nmu openeth. Likewise when
he opetuih a door on earth for his
works or his servants, none esin shut :
iCnd when he slnttteth against what-
ever would hurt or defile, none can
open, Rev. iii. 7. Men open or re-
veal their cause to God, when they»
in the prayer of faith, represent and
commit it to them to redress their
wrongs, Jer. xl. 20. and xx. 12. To
open prisons, is to (Msmiss prison-
ers to their liiierty; this the Chal-
deans did not, but retained them in
bonds till they died, Isa. lxi« 1. and
xiv. 17. Men's opening ^hdt doors
to travellers^ imports their cheerfully
O P.H
( ^<8 y
OP H
-ghing an iQTitation to strangers to en^l OPBIRt dshes^ mcAuig frm^
tertaioment and lodging, Job xxxi.{the sonof Joktan. Whether he gave
32. Their opening their hearts^ or j name to the country famoua for gold*
doors, to Christ, imports their ready j or where that country was» we can
receiving of him by faith and love,, hardly determine. It is certain that
Rev. iii. 20. Peal. xxiv. 8, 0, 10. jits gold was renowned in the time of
Heaven, the temple, or tabernacle, or. Job, Job xxii. 24. andrxxviii. 16. and
the church of God, is open, it was Ubat from the tinieofDav4d to the time
80 before the rise of Anticlirist, and of Jehoshaphat, the Hebrews traded
ia so when there is free access to with it; and that Uzziah revived
gospel*worship, when gospel-myste- this trade when he made Mmself
ries are clearly explained and under- j master of Elath, a noted port on the
fttood, and when God's providences ,; Red Sea. In Solomon^s time, the
in her favour are clear and manifest,! Hebrew fleet took up three years in
Rev. iv. 1» and xi. 10. and xv. 5, their voyage to Ophir, and brought
and xix. 11. Perhaps this is the upeit home gold, fipes, peacocks, apices,
door set before the Philadelphian I i^ory, ebony, and aimug-trees, 1
church, Rev. iii. 8. Under theJKinga ix. 28* and x. 11. and xxii.
gospel, men with open face behold 48. 2 Chron. xxvi and viii. 18. and
the glory of the Lord,— rtee divine
truths clearly, and stripped of cere-
monial vails, even as the sight of justly reckoning this too near, have
things in a glass is. much more dis-
tinct and clear than to see them only
ix. 10. Some have it placed at Ur-
phe, an island in the Red Sea ; others
placed it at Sophala, or in Zangue-
bar, on the south-east of Alriea;
.by their shadows, 2 Cor. iii. 18. it others have placed it about Guinea,
is said. Numb. xxiv. 3. . Baalambs on tiie west of Africa; and some at
eyes were opens. According to the Carthage, on the north of Africa;
Hebrew, as noticed in the margin of others hav« still more fancifully re-
cur Bible, the eyes of his mind had moved it to Peru, or some other
been shut, Imt were opened in a
peculiar and prophetical manner;
whence prophets ate called Seers, 1
Sam. ix. 9. It implies, that before he
was blind and stuind, having eyes,
but not seeing nor understanding.
OPERATION, work, Psaim
xxviii. 5.
OPHEL, a ianer^ obscurity, a
liUle white cloudy a wall and
tower of Jerusalem, which seems to
have been near the temple, and is
rendered sixcnghold, Mic. iv. 8. King
Jotham erected several structures on
the wall of Ophel: Manasseh built
a well to the west of Jerusalem, and
the fountain of Gihon beyond the
city of David, from the dsh'gate as
far as Ophel. After the captivity,
the Nethinims, that they might be
near their temple-service, dwelt at
Ophel. These things incline me to
tldnk it was about the south'^ast
corner of Jerusalemt 2 Chron. xxvil.
3. andxxxiii. 14. Neb. iii. 20. and
xi. 21.
place in America. Reland and Cal-
met place it in Armenia, where Pto-
lemy mentions Oupara or Sophara :
but to what purpose the Jews should
carry on a trade with Aimenia by
the round-about way of the Red Sea,
we cannot conceive; nor can we be*
lieve that ships fit for coursing
around Arabia, could have sailed up
the Tigris, or Euphrates. Some will
have Ophir to have been somewhere
in East India, either on the west oC
it near Goa, or at the 80uth«east pait
of it, or at Malabar, Sic* Bochart,
with great industry, Jahours to fix it
at Taprobane, or Ceylon, an East
Indian isle. Perhaps there was an
Ophir in the south or east of Arabia
Felix,. whose fine gold was known
to Job and David; and another umw
distant place in the East Indies, id
Malacca or Ceylon, and whither Sof^
Iomon*s marifterB pashed their trade,
and called it Ophir, because thejr
found gold in it as good aa that iu
Arabia : or, if there was no ether
DPP
( ^ )
a H A
ttRB that in Aralna, tb« E«at In-
^dlans must have brought thither tiieir
ape8,&e.
OPPORTUNITY, (1 .) A fit time,
Matt xxTi. 16. (2.) Fit eirciim-
stanees, Phil. iv. 10.
OPPOSE, RB8I8T, to strive by
word or deed against a person or
thing. Men appose themselves, when
they hold opinions and follow courses
contrary to their own professian, or
contrary to the scriptures, which
they acknowledge their only stand-
ard and rale of iaith and practice.
2 Tim.iL 25. An^ehtiBtDj^eUt <dl
thai is called Qad; sets up himself
against or above the Heathen gods;
above the angels and magistrates;
hay, above Jesus Christ and his Fa-
ther, by enacting contrary laws, of-
fices, &c. 2 Tl^ss. ii. 4. Opposi-
iumofscience, falsely so called^ are the
erroneoDS principles of the Heathen
philosophy : as that a virgin could
not possibly conceive a Son; or the
dead be ndsed; or the vain notions
whereby the Gnostics, under pre-
tence of great knowledge, opposed
the simplicity of the gospel, 1 Tim.
vi. 20. God resisteA the proud, by
baffling their purposes and endea-
vours^ disappointing their hopes, and
punishing their wickedness, James
iv. 6. 1 Pet. V. 5. BBtan resists men
when he accuseth them to God, and by
continual temptations, strives to hin-
der them from doing good, Zecb. iii.
1- Good men resist not their wicked
persecutors, by outrageously fighting
against them, and rendering evil for
evil, James v. 6. Matt. v. 30. but
they resist ttMo Uoodshwing against
sin, choosing rather to lose their life
tlmn yield to any wicked law or cus-
tom, Heb. siu 4. They resist Satan,
)iy watching, praying, and strivii^
against his temptations, James iv. 7.
1 Pet V. 9. Wicked men resist the
Bofy Qhosi, when they oppose bis
coBvictionB, and contemn his mira-
eulons <iporationsv Acts vi. 10;. and
vii. 61 . Th^ resist Ae truth, when
they diqiute against it, and act con-
Irairy to it. 2 Tim. iii. 8. They
nedsi magistrms, when they rebel
YOb. II.
against their, persons or authority,
and disobey or contemn their just
laws, Rom. xiii. 2.
OPPRESS. Some men oppress
others, as when they fraudulently, or
by force, take their property from
them. Lev. xxv. 14. Mai. iii. 5. Job
XX. 19. 1 Thess. iv. 6. or when they
grievously harass and enslave them,
Deut. xxvui. 20. Exod. iii. 9. Sa*.
tan oppresseih men, when by tempta*
tion or possession he terribly toc^
ments them. Acts x. 38.
ORACLE, (1.) A divine declara-
tion of God's will ; and so the whole
of his inspired revelations are called,
2 Sam. xvi. 23. 1 Pet iv, 11. (2.)
The Holy of Holies, from whence
God uttered his ceremonial laws to
the Hebi^w nation in the time of
Moses, and declarad his mind oi^
other occasions, Exod. xxv. 22. I
Kings vi. 16. and viii. 6. Psal. xxviii.
2. God ottered his oracles in vari-
ous manners : (1.) Sometimes by
forming a voice, and conversing
with the person who was informed :
thus he spake to Moses, and to Sa-
muel, as a man to his friend. (2.J
By predictory dreams, as of Joseph,
Pharaoh, Nebuchadnecsar, drc. (3*}
By visions, wherein his declaration
of his mind was attended with some
apparition, as to Abraham, Jacob»
Solomon* (4.) By the Urim and
Thununim, by means whereof the
high priest was qualified infallibly to
declare the will of God.. This waa
a common method from the death
of Moses till after the building of
Solomon^s temple. (5.) By prophets^
to whom, either by dreams, visions,
voices, or inspiration, he in an infalli>
ble manner communicated the know-
ledge of his will. On some parti«f
culair occasions, he made wicked men,
a« Balaam, Calaphac, and the. false
prophets of Bethel, the instruments
of Gommuttieatingils.mind. (6.) By
his Son appearing in our nature, an^
preaching in Canaan. (7.) By in^
spiring his appsties and evangelists
with the knowledge of his mind, and.
by them communicating it toothers^
Heb. L 1. andii. 3.4.
2 I
OKA
f SM >
Oft a
Tbe Jewish onele of SiOkedy or
^ItmghUr ijf ike voke^ which tht/f
boast to have had tiler the death of
Malaehiy seenn te have iieeii a pieee
fl€ in^re fodery, aimUar to that eMM-
ish practice which eome have ^%ak<*
log the first word ^l the Bihle they
toelc vpfon at openi&g, to be soiled to
their case. T4ie Bertheti omeles
were partly the itlosions of Satan ; he
Inspired Ahab's proph^ to promise
Mill yietoiy at fiamoih-gilead, 1
Kings xxii. bnt it is likely enough
that many of the oracles among the
Heathens were merely the devices
of the viUaiious priests and priest-
esses, -who generally propheided as
they were paid, and favourable 6nr
As made 4i man's friends or armies
f ttsh tfaronig^ every Chitig to accom-
plish them. Boyle, Von Dale, and
Pontenelle, have strongly meiintained
that all the Heathen oracles tvere
bdt the impostures of men ; and the
two latter have pretended that they
did not cease tby the death of Christ,
or spread of the gospel, but l^ means
of people's despi^ng to consnlt them.
Sfosbius, a Protestant professor of
Leipsic, and BBltbos, a learned Je-
suit, hate attempted a refutation of
this c^inioin. We think there ^vias
both devitry and villany in the adair
of these oracles, thongh perhaps most
ef the latter : not can we, with Eu-
sebius, believe that these oraclies en-
tirely ceased at the death of OUr Sa-
viour $ for we find them consulted
some ages after. But the spread of
tike gospel made multitudes contemn
them, and the priests were afraid to
risk their oracles among such as
were willing to discover the cheat.
No doubt, Satan was also divinely
restrained. Whoever were the au-
thors of theee oracles, they were ge-
nerally delivered in such dark add
eqtdvbcal expressions as might an-
swer, the event, be what it would.
ORATION, an eloquent speedh,
Acts xii. 12.'-i-An orator was one
who composed and pronounced elo-
quent speeches, like otir-advocates,
AiiE9 x^iv. 1. Where a phice was
dtederpopalar government, a^ Atbensv
^. entoty was iBv6h vtiiUMl,
the ofaton vrtx^ often 9XA^ to emy
the pmxulace to what side tliey pleaa-
edk Thb<oeearfoned thek h^lng fre-
qneatty the hired to6foeFatich<gt)eat
men as were iaftent on tiieir ttttah
diRii|^is»
ORCHARD, a ^ix&m nf flndt*
trees, Eool* ^B, See Qabm».
ORDAIN, the same as APP<»Kr.
Oe0inan€S8 of God are, (!•) His
fixed porposeB and appohitinenta
coBcerniag ^e state and mottons «(
irrational cr«atnres, whether tiie to^
minarlesof heaven, orothetSy Psal.
cxix. dl. Job XXX viK. 33.1er. xxxi.
33. (2.) Hiseommandmetttsinige-
neral. Lev. xvin. 4. (3.) His rates
and directiona relaliTe to Ida wor-
ship, Heb. ix. 10. 1 €op. xi. 2. (4.)
An office appointed by hhn, Rom*
xlil. 2. Fonns of magistracy, or
their laws for regnhitlng the ^om''
mon "wealth, are <MeA an ardimaiMff
cfnusnj 1 Pet.ifi. 13. 1 Sam. xxx.
ORDEQl (1.) To commaiid,
Judg. vi. 26. (2.) To tank eveiy
personor thing in proper order, Pror.
iv. 26. The variotts classes or tmnda
into which the priests and slngeife
were ranked, were <ea}led their m^
dersy 1 Kings xxiii. 4. Ood sets
men's sins sa erdiiT -before them ; h#
presents them as so many witnesses*
or as a Weil-stated charge agiinst
them, Psal. I. 21. Men vrder fiftir
cause before God, ami fill their month
with arguments, when they ireffie-
sent itio him truly as it te> and pro-
duce and plead manifold reasons fiir
his showing them favour. Job xSdHI.
4. To woSt orifn%, or ^ier 'on^9
cmvbersatimi aright^ Is to endeavour
earnestly to perform -every duty rela-
tive to Ood or men, in the proper
place, time, and matttier therecjf.
Acts xxi. 24. Psal. K 23.
ORGAN, a wind4nstranieiJt of
mlisie, inviinted by Jtfbal, the ^sktti
in descent from Cain ; hdt perha^
Jnbars was very dlfier<frit from oars,
Whiteh b composed Of ^arioiis pipes,
£md some of -them^are'^O or40 t^t
toiigt "tfttti whose Torm ^wfe do vol
Q»l»
( 9Si )
• » T
kaow !• kt much rnwre tihaB MM)
ye«n oM, O^i. iv. 21. Paal. el. 4.
ORNAMENT, emt>em8hiiMi|t,
deeomtioii : what toadi .lo deck out
» p^BBOo in his body or elothes^ soeh
M jewels, lings, braeelets, riUMindB,
Sic. Tbe Hebrew womeii, especially
iheir imddens, wene extremely fend
of them ( aad in the days of Seal
they became iMwe so tha& before,
Jer. ii. 32. 2 Sam. i. 24- In Isaiah's
time they were wickedly attached
io tiiem, isa. iii* 1 &«-20. The Uws,
religion, and proap^ty, wbieh God
Ere the Sebrews, are called excels
i mnuunmiU ; they rendered tbeir
■athMi diatiiigiibhed from, and more
glorloiw than others, Exek. xti. 7,
11. Jesus^e grace, implanted, and
a holy eonyersation springii^ from
it, are an emsMnftil to the saints; how
glortoiis and comely they render
them! bow high in favour with God,
good angels, and good men, Isaiah
hci. 10. Prov. vf. 9. Usefiri in-
stniotion, and faithful reproof, are
anenurnimt; they ought to be highly
prieed, readily received, and careful*
ly QMiptted with, and so will rander
one tnily lionoorable and respected,
ProT. i. 0. and xxv. The omcanaU
of a meek uaA quiet spirit gives a
d^nity' to those who possess it, and
fo in the sight of God of great price,
1 Pet IK. 4.
ORION, a const^lation just be-
fore the sign Taurus. It consists of
about 80 stars $ appears about the
middle of November; and its rise is
9ften accompanied with storms, and
its bands are the cold and frost, which
only God can remove. Job xxxviii.
1. and Ix. 0.
CRN AN. Bee Araukah.
ORPHANS, children who have
lost one or both of their parents,
wheieby ibey are deprived of many
benefits, and are often left in a most
destitute condition. We are mfhana,
emrmoAergare mdms; our gove^
Dors asid lathers being almost wholly
cut off by the swoid, Lam. v. 9*
Ofphans are peonliar objects of di-
vinecompassion and regaid; the Lord
eneciitee jadgmeatA for them. Dent.
X. \%. Is afather lo them, Vsat txvUi>
S. and lie hath promised to preserve
such as are committed to him by
their pious parents, Jer. xlix. 11.
OSPRET and esanraAoi:. See
Baolk.
OSTRICH, the tallest of all the
fowl kind, being- 7 or 8 feet high
wlien it stands erect. Its neck Is
about 4 or 5 spans in length: its
legs are long and naked; and it has
only two toes on a foot, both twned
forward; foot its wings are short,
and rather serve for sqils than fOr
flight. Assisted with these, it will
outrun the si«4ftest horse, and mean-
while throw stones behind it against
its pursuers. Its feathers are goodly,
and used as ornaments for hats, beds,
and canopies: are q$ different c<^
lours, and formed into pretty tuffs.
It is very foolish, and easily dee^v>-
ed. It is said, * that if it can hide its
head in a thicket, it imagines all \b
quite safe. If a man put on an os-
trich's skin, and holds out fruits or
seeds to it, it will receive them, and
so be taken. Ostriches make a most
doleful and hideous noise, are very
careless of their young, lay tbeir eggs
in the sand, and leave them there to
be hatched by the sun, perhaps for-
getting where they were laid, Job
xxxix. 13—18. Lam. iv. 3. Its eggs,
of which it lays from 10 to 20, or
even from 30 to 50, in a course,
are so large, that the Ethiopians
make drinldng cups of the shells. It
is said, that though the ostriches do
not sit on their eggs to hatch them,
yet the male and female watch them
by turns; and when driven away,
they cannot find them out again;
and often their young are found
haH-stanred. They chiefly haunt
desolate places, Isa. xiii. f 21. they
were rather common in Arabia, and
mightily abound in Ethiopia, and
are used for food ; but their flesh is
Mid to t>e dry. Some of them are
so strong, that the Arabs ride upon
their backs. The FoAAanno/k, render-
ed ostriches in Lam. iv. 3. is render-
ed otvl in Lev. xi. 16. Deut. xiv. 15.
ieh xxK. 20. Isa. xiii. 20. and reck-
O t 6
( isi )
VF
oned amoAg ancleail birds. Tbis biid
I0 made the symbol of forgetftilness,
^nd cruelty, Jobxxxix. 13, 14* Lam.
iv. 3. Owls too are crael; they eat
their own eggs, or even their yoong,
as the women did their cbildren in
the siege of Jerusalem.
OTHNIEL, the iimi, or kamr of
Gody the son of Kenas, of the tribe
of Jadah, and first Judge of Israel.
By his^aking Debir from th^ Oanaan-
itish giants, he purchased Aohsah,
daughter of Caleb his uncle to wife.
Josh. XV, 16— !9. When Oushan-
rishathaim had oppressed lirael eigitt
years, God stirred up Othniel to lery
an army against him. With these he
rooted tlie Mesopotamian troops, and
delivered Israel ; after which tlie He*
iMews' land ei^yed rest 40 years, or
tOl the 40th year of their settlement,
Judg. iii. 8 — 11,
OUCHES, socketl for fastening
the precious stones in the shoulder-
pieces of the high priest's ephod.
These ouches with their stones, ser^
▼ed for buttons to fasten the golden
chains whereby the breastplate was
hung, Exod. xxviii. 11, 25.
OVEN, a place for baking bread,
Lev. ii. 4. NebuchadnecEar*s fiery
fiunace, into which were cast Sha*
drach, Meshach, and Abednego,seenis
to have been of this kind, Dan. iii.
21 — 26. God makes his enemies a
Jiery mterty and his judgments to fmrH
as an . oven. In what a quick and
terrible manner he consuBMd the
Jews after our Saviour's death, as
withered grass, or fuel, in a fiery
oven t How dreadful will be the case
of his foes, when the earth, and the
works thereof, shall be burnt up ! and
when they sliaU he cast into tlie lake
that bums mth fire and brimstone!
Psal. xxi. 9. Mai. iv. 1. Lewd per-
sons are likened to an <woi;by their
yielding to temptations and lusts,
their souls and bodies are inflamed
with unclean desires, and the disor-
ders that proceed therefrom, as an
oven is heated by a continued supply
of fuel, Hob. vii. 4—7.
OVER, (1.) On the whole out-
side, Geo. xxv« i&. (2.) Abovet 6a.
xxviil. 29. Pnl. Ixv. 13. (3.) More
than measure, Exod. xvi. 18. Psal.
xxiiL 6. (4.) From One side, or
hand, or proprietor, to another, Psal.
xicvii. 12.andcxviii. 16. (5.) Passed
by. Song ii» Ih (6.) On aoeoont
of, Hos« X. 5«
OVEROHARGE, to harden too
much. Thus, excessive sorrow, im-
moderate eatu^ and drfnking, or
anxious care; will overload neu^s
souls, so that they canHoC desire er
attain to heavenly thtngs, 2 Goc B.
5. Luke xxi. 34.
OVERFLOW. Liquor OMr^bw
in a vessel, wlieii it turn over the
biim: rivers overfUnVy when they
swell, and ran over their bankt, Josh,
iii. 15. The inbaMtants of the old
world had their/sKmAifiiifi oH r /Un n i
mih aftoodj when the deluge co-
vered them and all their dwellings,
Job xxiL 10. Armies and calamittes
being compared to floods or wafers,
are said to overfhnty when they bear
down all before them, isa. viii. S.
Jer. xlvii. 2. Dan. xL 10. Isa.x.22.
and xxviii. 15, 1 7. and xHM. 2. Pros*
perity and tlie troths and blesdngsof
the gospel, being compared to wine
or oil, by the fats ooeiflaming there-
with, is meant great prospeiity, and
a spread and prevalence of the trath
and grace of CM in the world, Joel
ii.24. The/ate my;fbyMfi^ with the
wine of God's wrath, imports Ids
spread, and making fearCbl havoc
among the nations, Joel iii. 13.
OVERLAY, ( 1 .) To cover, Exod.
xxvi. 32. (2.) To cover too closely
or heavily, 1 Kings iii. 10.
OVERMUCH. To be mnMwib
righteous, if supposed to be posnUe,
must be in practising tilings which are
not commanded by the Lord, from
superstitious motives; rigorously
exacting the extremi^ of justice;
and dobig many things, under pre-
tence of piety, which God^s law
doth not require.*-To be oacnvtar,
is to pretend to great degiees of
knowledge ; and to be ready to qttar>
rel with the best conduct of olhens
and even of God himself; to attempt
knowled^ above oar leacfc and st*-
O VB
( 4« )
OUT
Ikm : this tends to destroy a man's
M( lendering^ faloi foppisb, stnpid,
or contemptible.— »To be wermudi
wkked, is to add sin to sla; to ffr-
tlgne one's self in doii^ evil, and to
ran into riot and wickedness of every
sort; this tends to hasten one's death.
It seems far more probable Oiat So-
lomon hope speaks in tlie person of
an nngodly man, who taltes ooeasloa
to dtsanade men from righteousness,
beeanseof tbedanger which attends it;
Therefore, saith he, taiie heed of
strictness, seal, and forwardness in
rdlgion. The next verse eontains
anantidetetotiiis suggestion; yea, ra-
ther, saitit the wise man, he not wfcM
mr feUuk imrwmek ; for that will not
preserre thee, as thou mayest ima*
glae, iNit will oecaiAon and hasten
thy nnn. Seel. Tii« 10, 17.
OVERPASS. Professors of the
trne reiigion^ 99trfaa8 ike dtedg of
ttr wkked^ when th^ do worse than
-Heatfaens and profligates; andjnc^
do it when tfiey allow themselves to
be worse than the eriminals they try
and eondenn at the bar, Jer. t. 28.
OVERPLUS, the ^ttflTerence of
value between ttiings exchanged,
Lev. XXV. 27.
OVERSEE, See Bishop. Ovca*
BTOHT ; (1 .) The office of overseeing
and taking care that things be rightly
done; and the dischaige of this office,
by peribmdng the duties belonging
to it, Nmnb. iii. 32. 1 Pet. v. 2.
(2.) A mistake. Gen. xUii. 12.
OVERSHADOW, 1o cover with
adiadow. The cloud from which the
Father declared our Saviour to be his
well-heloved Son, atershadamed the
three disoiples on the Mount, Matt
xvii. 5« To mark the mysterious
and incomprehenrible work of the
Holy dhost, in forming our Saviour's
manhood in the womb of thie Virgin,
it is called an overshatl^mmg of her.
Lake i. 35.
OVERTAKE, (1.) To come up
with eoth as had gone off before,
Ezod. XV. g. (2.) To seise upon,
Psal. xviti. a7. A man is overtakm
m a famU^ when temptations eome
op with him, and draw him into somel
sinful w(Nrd or deed befose he &
aware, Gal. vi. 1. The sword wer-
takes men, when tiie enemy comes
npon them, and th^ are killed,
wounded, taken captives, or other-
wise reduced to ndseiy, Jer. xtii. 16.
Blessings overtake men, when they
aie bestowed on them; and justice,
evil, or curses, overtake them, when
their due and threateiMd punishment
comes upon them, Deut zxviii. 2,
15, lea. iix. 0* The di^ of jui^ment
evertakee men, when notwithstanding
all their untbonghtfulness of it, or
their desire and study to escape it, it
comes upon them, 1 Thess. v. 4.
The battle in Oibeah i&l iMl 4w«rlafa
the children of iniquity. The He-
brews did not attack the Sodomitieai
Benjamites at Gibeah with a due and
holy seal; nor. took the proper eate
to cut off the criminals of that or the
like sort, wherever they were found,
Hos. X. 9.
OVERTHROW, a turning of
things upside down; an utter de-
struction. Gen. xlx. 20.
OVERWHELM, to swaltow up
a person as a drowning flood, Job vi.
27. Psal. cxxiv. 4. A man's spirit is
ooerwhekned^ when grief, fear, per-
plexity, and care, so burden and af-
flict Idm that he knows not what to
do, Psal. Ixi. 2. and Ixxvii. 3.
OUGHT, imports necessify or
expediency; thus Christ eughito s^-
feTj that he might fulflf his engage-
ments and save our souls, Luke xxiv.
26. (2.) Duty; thus men mtght al-
nMivs to frmf wiOumt faMmgy Luke
x?ni. 1, Ought, or Auoht, also sig-
nifies any thing at all. Gen. xxxix. 6.
OUTC ASTS5 such as are driven
from their house and country. The
mdcasis of Israel and Judah needed
shelter and pity in the land of Moab,
when they were driven out of their
country by the Assyrian ravages, Isa.
xri. 3, 4. The autcasie of the Per-
sians wandered far and wide, when
they were carried or driven from
their country by the Chaldeans, Jer.
xlix. 36. God gaffured ike evicasis
cf hrad; he gathered the Jews after
Sennach^b and Esarhaddmi had
O Wfc
•( »4 )
9X
M^IUred tiMinr; be braiK^t tiipai
back fiom their ChaMaan ca^^ttvilgr ^
lie will turiflig them iJMifli thw preteat
(Mspenion; be galbora the <ni(<tffl<
GeatUes, and jouis Ihem unto hii
Ghpreb, the tree luaiA of G«id» Im*
}Yi. 8. Mid xL 12.
OUTGOINGS* ovtraoat bovtam,
JMh* xYiL 9, IS, God oiftkefi the ONl-
goings of the nomuig and «reiiiag
to rejoioe, when he bMtowi and rett-
der» agreeable the earliest and Jatest
IMTtfrof the day; or when begiFee
heart-cheenng hIeMiiiga to the inhar
MtaatB of t^ remoteit plMes eaet
and weet> P8al. Uv* 9.
OUTLANDISH, pertaining to
another countiy or natkm, Neb. xiM.
2d.
OWE» OWN, (1.) To own, to bare
a right to. Lev. xit. 35. Acts xxi.
11. (2.) To owe^ to be indebted.
Bom. xiU. 8. Matt, xviii. 28.
OWL, a fowl of the hawk kind*
Its beak is hooked, its head and
claws are somewhat like those of a
cat : its legs are hairy to the very
claws, its eyes are black, large, and
sparkling, bat cannot abide the light
of the sun ; its voice is veiy disagreea-
ble and moumfut There are a great
many kinds of owls, vis. the small
owl, the great owl^ the horned owl,
&c. The large horned owl, is almost
as big as an eagle, and has feathers
asbH^oured and whitiah: the. small
horned owl, 4s of a more dun and
rusty colour: the small unhorned
owl, as about tbe bulk of a pigeon ;
the larger one has a crown c^ fine
soft feathers around its whole ^face,
and has no visible ears; its back is
of a lead colour, marked with white
spots; its bieaat and bdly ase wU^
tisht marked with Mack spots; its
body is scarcely trigger thaiia chick-
en, but its multitude of feathera ren>
der it as big in appearance as a capon
AU at once it witt swallow a mouse
or tnrd, and afler digesting tbe flesli^
vomit up the hair and the bonesi
Owls go little abroad in tbe day;
and if they do, are a gaaing-etocfc
to the rest of the birds. TlMy aie
said to be enemies to the crows, and
that they are mutoal destroyms of
one another's eggs* They generally
hannt desolate places, as ruined citlea
or houses, Isa. xiii. 2L and xxxiT.
1 1 — 15. Jer. 1. 39. and make a moet
doleful and despondentrlike monm-
ing> Mic* i 8. Perhaps Tahhah-
VAM denotes not the mdy but tbe
female ostrich, Job xxx. 20. Isa,ijiL
2L and xxxir. 13. and xbii. 2«. Jer.
U 39. Mic i. 8. liCV- xi. 10* Dent
xiv. 15. with Lam* iv. 3. and tbe
j%!pai a most poisonous serpent, Isa^.
xxxiv. 15. Saints become like anib^
when apparently forsaken of God
and their friends* they are left to
mourn in a most forlorn and heart-
less manner. Job xxx. 29. Psal. cS.
6. Wicked men are like awU ; how
unsightly to God and good men ! bow
inclined to distajuoe tiram him and bis
people 1 what haters of tbe Son of
righteousness, and of the light of
God's wordt and how hurtful to
others! xliii. 20.
OX. See Bui«L. Where no oxen
are, the crib is clean ; there is neither
food for men or beasts. But tbf
words, the crib, dsc. might be ren>
dered, ikert is no mkuU fwr csm m
the ikreshing'floari Prov. xiv. 4.
P A C
I^ADAN-ARAltf, tibe>kM^ Sy-
I ria. See Mbaopotamia; but
possibly Padan-aram was but the
north*west part of Mesopotamia.
PACE, a measure of five feet in
length; or, as some think, no more
than a stq>, 2 Sam. vi. 13.
PAH
PADDLE, a small iron instiii»
ment for digi^ng holes in tile earth,
Deut xxiL 13.
PAHATH-MOAB, a Atke sf
JKooAt I suppose was a city bmltnear
to the place where fibnd routed tbe
Moabites. Joshua and Joab wnDo
r Ai
( ^ )
» AL
C|^ «r Mb JMricBt {irkuSM $ » 1 2 iM-
langaig te PirindMiMMiby relomMl
fiwd Baby^loii wjUi SenibteM, and
aoo Biore widi fista, ehap. tt. 6. msnI
viii. 4. Soaie woiM tunw Falnth-
■o«b t& be IlieiiiaBie ofa vmi; and
stistMrttkh «w-dfllMftawie.fl6dM
i^«liftiDkii*f eoineMUDit of r^anoMaUi
Heh. au 14.
PAIN» ot PjQie, denotea gf«at
uneasinesB of bo^ er irnad.*^
WJieft itfs m7 yiofont, it k caMed
MNwtm, Job naciii. 1<0. Pwl. xxt.
^. and Iv* 4. iiiflek. xkx. 4. Jer.
txii 2&. Matt. iv. 24. ToImmI-m
f«a 4111 ^me^ days, is to live in «oi«
iMible, inward 4liM|idet, andieiMr
ofn^nd. Job Kv. £». Tlw <vrkrtced
■Mi's yiffJb^^pifi Mm AaA fMin; In
Ida djing fwaieotB, he is 4a Mve
ttoiitAe^ in tbe giave, Hie memm
feed on biai^ in tiell, be will be for
erertoriffanled, Job xIt. 22. Be in
jMWt, and lo^oar to bring forth ; bear
thy tnobiea with patieaee, faoptaiglbr
amereifa! andJoyMdeliveranGe; or,
TboQ ahalt be in twe 4roiMe befove
the defivseraneefrom Babylon, orfbe
greater deliveranee by the Meaaiaih,
Hie. iv. lO. Pamfif ikoA, or hdi,
ate raeh violent torments a« cot otT
Ufe, or render apenon tml y miMiabte,
Aeta ii. 24. Pdal. <exvi» 3. l^he ter«^
lible ealamltiea of Anticbriflt, when
ruined, and the inconceivable mise-
ries of tile datfined, are called ior-
maOy Rev. xvifi. 7, 10. and xx. 10.
Ghrist^s witnesses tsmwnC the Anti-
ehrislianB ; ftliey preaoh tiie troths
winch the otiier detest; and piadtise
tte good works which they abhor;
and are the innocent oocarions of
€lod*s exeeutiaghis^ fearful jndgments
onthem, Bev. xi. 10. Thefonnwtfor^
to winch God deliver the wlohed,
are the lashesofhis wrath, theior-
tttres of an awidcened conscience,
and malioloos and enraged devils
and men. Matt, xviii. 34. — ^Patn-
wiiy nvtet is very hard and difficulty
and cannot without great fatigue*and
pain be eflfeeted or endored, Psal.
ixaii. 16. ;PAiNvuiiNB0Bf denotes
labour joined ^^h 'great esre 'and
grief, 2^^Cor. •ai 27.
PAIMT.
iots» pahaM their fiseoe, 2 Kinf^ 4it
30. The Jews fomlMf^ilMr^q^
and W i idw i jc tMr^iwee, aasrydeneple
tiieki8ttiag4iff ifieaMdives io thek
aeighbamlng aitionaia all tlie«iMywa
of idolatry and iaise grandenr they
eoald, Eaek. antti. 40. Jer. iv. 30.
PALAOS, (1.) A loyal d wdtog
or oamion-iiane, (ftt lor Idiiga er
prtnees Io <diiall in, Isa. xxxix. T.
(2.) The ^enifjle af God at Je ia sa
lein, ICtiron. xsix. i, 17. ft was
extr^noly an^ilieeat and jgrand ;
and there the Loid as King of isia^
dwelt in the i^rmbcAs of bis p ee oen ce.
(3.) Vhe hkh prioBt's bovse. Matt.
Kxri. i8. (H.) The cdioreh of Gad,
Psal. xlriii. IS. {L) Heaven is Ana
pid(we of God; Ihhw glorious <ills
strueturet how rieh ifts IWrniteret
and there the Lord, angels, and'ta-
deemed men, will for 4Bver veride,
Psal. xlv. 15.
P ALG, Jaeob's/onr nuaring yale,
imports the sbiune, contempt, and
ruin, of his posleri^, f sa. ^slx. 22.
The ftakmsB 'Of John's viriensfy
horse, nay denote the great de^tnia-
tion of men, by |>estilenee, <1aDtine»
andaUier oalamirties, between A, 9.
ns and 280, which, it ^ tioa^
was the frolt of spirknal 4eailneas of
ministers and otiwie in the 'Chiirdh.
PALESTWE. 6ee1ton.i8aifa«
The PALM-VREfi ^ibondiiaa
variety of tiie warm cootftries in the
notHi of Africa, and inthcsonfh of
Asia, Ste. Many pdlms giew 'dn tlie
banks of Jordan ; **but the bestweve
t fao p o abodt Jeridio and Bngedi,
hence Jeridho ia somethneaealled the
ci^ of palm-liees, .0edt. xxxiv. 3.
Palms grow very tall and apright;
and their leaves retain their green-
ness tlnough the whole year. The
more they bade in the son, tbeir
growth is the better; nor are they
bijttred by burdens being hong on
them. They produce Httle fruit till
tibey be about thirty years old ; after
whidb, while their juice cositinue&,
Ihe Older they beoome, the .monp'
fraitfdl Hicy^are, and will beer three
or' four bimdred pounds oi'dat^^ averjr
PAL
C 25« )
PAP
joear ; but it ii'sald the fomale bean
no frait except it be planted along
witb the male. This tree produces
dates, a most sweet and luscious kind
•of fruit. They also extract from it
a kind of wine, which is much used in
the east^m countries, and is proba-
bly what the scripture calls strong
dlrtnir. • Jt likewise yields a kind
of lioney. — As its sap is chiefly in
the top, when they intended to ex-
tract a liquor from it, they cut off
the top, where there is always a tuft
of spiring leaves about four feet long,
and scoop the trunk into the shape of
a basoQ. Here the sap ascending,
lodges itself, at the rate of three or
four English pints a day for the first
week or fortnight; after whichi it
gradually decreases; and in six
weeks, or two months, th^ whole
juice will be extracted. As palm-
trees were accounted symbols of vic-
tory, branches of palm were carried
before conquerors in their triumphs :
&nd, in allusion to tliis, the saints are
said to have pdkn in their hand^ to
denotetheirvictory over sin, Satan,
the world, &c. Rev. vii. 9. To mark
their heavenly and upright dbposi-
tion, their fellowship with Christ,
their spiritual comeliness, and fruit-
nilness in good works, and their vic-
tory over all enemies, they are com-
pared to palm-trees^ Psal. xcii. 12.
To represent themin their connexion
with angels andminist^s, there were
figures of palnhtrees and cherubim
alternately mingled in Ezekiers vi-
sionary temple, Ezek. xl. 16. Idols
were upright as the pahn-tree ; they
could make no motion, but merely
stood like so many erect logs of wood,
Jer. X. 5.
P ALST, a privation of motion or
feeling, or both, in one or more
parts of the body. Of all the affec-
tions called nervous, this is the most
suddenly fatal, it is more or less
dangerous according to the import-
ance of the part which is affected.
A palsy of the heart, or lungs, or
any part necessary to life, is mortal.
When it affects the stomach, the in*
te9ti|ie«, or the bladder, It is highly
dangerous. If the face he affected, the
case is bad, as it shows that the dis-
ease proceeds from the brain. When
the part affected feels cold, is in-
sensible, or wastes away, or when
the judgment and memoiy begin to
fail, there is but little hope of a cure ;
unless in answer to prayer the Lord
be pleased to effect one, such as was
effected by Christ or his apostles.
Matt viii. 6. Acts ix. 33.
PAMPH YLIA, a natim made vp
of different people or iribei^ a province
of Lesser Asia, having the Mediter-
ranean Sea on the south, Lycla on the
west, Pisidia on the north, and Cilicia
on the east. Attalia and Perga were
the principal cities of it. A number of
the Jewish inhabitants of this place
heard Peter's sermon at Pentecost, and
perhaps first carried the gospel tluther.
Paul and Barnabas afterward preach-
ed the gospel here, since which,
Christianity has never been wholly
extinct, though since the ravages of
the Saracens, it has made but a poor
appearance. Acts ii. 10. The coun*
try is at present under the Turks,
and is of little or no impoiiance.
PANT, to gasp for breath* as erne
dying or over-burdened. It b ex-
pressive of killing grief, Isa. xxi. 4.
Psal. xxxviii. 10. or eager desire,
ifr. xtii. 1. and cxix. 131. Amos
ii. 7.
PANNAG. Whether this signi-
fies Phenicia, or a place near Blin-
nith, or whether it signifies oH or
halsamy is not determined; but d-
ther in Pannage or in fine wheat of
Pannag, the Jews traded with the
Tyrians, Esek. xxvii. 17.
PAPER-REEDS, a kind of bul-
rushes that grow in Egypt, along the
banks of the Nile, isa. xix. 7. Of
these the Egyptians made baskets,
shoes, clothes, and small boats for
sailing on the Nile, Exod. ii. 3. Isa.
xviii* 2. To make paper of this bul-
rush, they peeled off the different
skins or films of it, one after ano-
ther; these they stretched on a ta-
ble, to the intended length or breadth
of the paper, and overlaid them with
kind of thin paste, or the mudiii^
P A ft
( 2S? )
FAR
water of the Nile a little warmed :
above which they spread a crofts lay-
er of other films or leaves, aad thdi
dried it ia the suob The films uear-
est the heart of the plant made the
finest paperv For above 570 years
back, paper of linen rags hath been
in use, and now also of straw.
P APHOS, nkich bails, or which is
very hoi. There were two cities of
this name, abont 7 miles distant the
one from the other, on the west end
of the isle of Cyprus; in each of
wliich, Venna the goddess of lust, had
a temple. The old Paphos was bailt
by Agapenor, soon after the destruc-
tion of Troy. At Paphos, Paul
preached the gospel, converted Ser-
gius, the Roman governor of the
island, and struck Ely mas the sor>
cerer blind, Actsxiii. 16, The idol-
atry of Venus continued about 400
years after. Nevertheless, we find
here, a christian church about the
same time ; and Paphos still conti'
Bues a seat of one of the bishops of
the Greek church.
PARABLE, a figurative repre-
sentation of truth, it was anciently
common for the men of wisdom to
utter their sentiments in parables;
but it was reckoned very inconsist-
ent iorfonis to utter parables, prov.
xxvi. 7. By a parable of the trees
choosiflg a king, Jotham showed the
Bhechemites their folly in choosing
his bastard brother Abimelech. By
a kind of parables or riddles, Samson
entertained his companions during
his marriage-feast, Judg. ix. and xiv.
By a parable, Nathan introduced Ills
reproof of David for his adultery and
murder, and the widow of Tekoah
persuaded him to recall Absalom, 2
Sam. xii. and xiv. Not only did the
prophets often use parabolic Ian-
guftge, representing idolaters and
adulterers, &c. but sometimes added
parabolic actions: as when Isaiah
walked algiost naked and barefoot
for tliree years; Jeremiah hid his
^rdle'by the Euphrates; Ezekiel lay
before his iron pan, shaved and di-
vided his hair, carried out his house-
hold stuff, &c. Isa. xz. Jer. ziiL
Vol. n.
Ezek. iv. v. and xii. A numbet of
their visions were also a kind of pa*"
rabies; as Jeremiah's boiling pot,
baskets of figs, &c. Jer. i. and xxiv*
In our Saviour's time the manner of
instruction by parables was quite
common. He carried it to the height
of excellency and usefulness. As pa-
rables very often represent truth, as if
by a kind of short history ; so in
them, especially those of our Savi-
our, there may be often an allusion
to real facts, Which adds no small
decorum to the parable. His para-
ble of the travels of the unclean spi-
rit, and of the sower, the tares, the
growth of com, the mustard-seed,
the leaven, the hid treasure, the
pearl, the net, the two debtors, the
Samaritan, the rich fool, the servants
waiting for their Lord, the barren
fig-tree, the lost sheep, the lost piece
of silver, the prodigal son, the dis-
honest steward, Lazarus and the rich
man, the unjust judge, the Pharisee
and publican, the two servants that
were debtors, the labourers, the
pounds, the two sons, the vineyard
let out to husbandmen, the marriage-*
feast, the ten virgins, the talents, the
sheep and goats, are drawn from
obvious and common things ; and yet
how exalted the instruction they
convey! — To understand parables,
it is proper to observe, (!•) ^^ i^ i^^^ ^
necessary that the representation oC ^
natural things in a parable should be
stricUy matter of fact, because the
design is not to inform concerning
these, but concerning some more
momentous truth : nor is it neces-
sary that ail the actions in a parable
be strictly just, 2 Sam. xiv. Lake
xvi.* 1—8. (2.) We musi chiefly at-
tend to the scope of the parable,
which is to be gathered from' the
inspired explici|tion thereof; from
the introduction to it, or the conclu*
sion of it. (3.) Hence it follows,
that we are not to expect that
(every circumstance in the parable
should be answered by something in
the explication; for, several cirura-
stances may be added for the sake of
decorum, or mere allusion to that
2 K
PAR.
(7 2&S )
P A ft
nHrenee tfae figare of the pamble h
taken* (4.) Yet a parable may in-
form us of Beveral tratbe, besides the
scope of it.
It has been made a qoestioD whether
our Saviour's parables were intended
fo render his doctrines <Iear to the
Tulgar, or to conceal them from their
ejes ; because itis said in Lulce Tiii.
10. '^ That seeing they might not see,
and hearing they night nof under-
stand.*' Yet the former opinion seems
lo be more agreeable to reason f not
only because all who have written
upon the nature of a parable, do
agree, that it is a plain, simple way of
speaking, proporticmed to the under-
standing of the meanest capacity;
but also, because our Saviour himself
says, Matt. xiiL 13. '^ He spake to
them in parables, because they see-
ing, see not; and hearing, hear
not; neither do they understand:'"
That is, they did not consider, nor
attend to ; and consequently did not
understand what he had said to them
in a conmiOD way : and therefore he
•pake to them in parables; w by
comparisons borrowed from things
which the most ignorant did under-
stand, to explain something which
they did not; and though some of
these were sol instantly corapre*
liended by the apostles^at which our
Lord expresses some surprise, say-
iugt '* Know ye not (this easy and
familiar) parable ? how then wiil ye
know all parables ?' Marie iv« 13.
yet he afterwards explained them ;
▼or. 34» and commanded, that what
he told them in darkness they should
speak in the lig^t,'' Matt. z. 27, But
although these parables might be
clear to most men of those times f
because our Saviour in them frequent-
ly alluded to things immediately be-
fore their eyes; yet thtfse objects be-
ing removed from us, every one does
not now see the force and beauty of
them ; or perhaps not clearly under-
stand tbem, without some little asHst-
ance.
PARADISE, garden rf plea-
^tre^ Vain minds have fancied it
almost every-where* Their pinion
whopTace it in Syria, near the head
of the Jordan, or rather farther
south, and theurs that place it in Ar-*
menia, whence run the rivers of £a-
phrateai and fiiddekel, which run
south, and of Araxes, which runs east,
hath no proof oii its side. The first
of these liath no marks of the Mosaie
Euphrates at all ; no four rivers ; no
river parted into four heads. Nor
indeed is that in Armenia much bet-
ter founded ; the springs of the Eu-
phrates, Tigris, and Araxes, are toe
distant to be said to proceed out of
the same garden; and the Phads,
which they call Pison, has its head
much more distant ia the mountain
Caucasus.' We suppose that para-
dise stood in Eden in Chaldea, at tbe
conflux of the Tigris, or Hiddeke^
and the Euphrates, or a little below
it. Here we find two of Moses's ri-
vers by name ; and below, we find
the stream was parted into two large
divisions, the eastern one of which
nuiy have been the Gihon^ and the
western the PisoB. It may be pro-
per to observe, that when sooie of
these rivers are said to coaqmss sucli
lands, the word may be rendered,
TTuns dUmg^ i. e. along the side; and
Hiddekel went not to the east of As-
syria,, but ran from Assyria ^otf-
ward or runs b^e A$9jfria^ that is»
between Moses and Assyria, Gen.
ii. 1 1 — 14' It is pn^ble the Hea-
thens derived their fancy of fortunate
islands and Elysian fields, and drew
their taste for gardens of perfomea
frtmi the ancient paradise. Heaven
is called a paradise, because of the
complete happtness, manilcdd de-
lights, and intimate fellowship with
God, that are there eojoyed, IjBke
xxiii. 44. 2 Cor. xii. 4. Rev. ii. 7.
PARAMOURS, lewd men. The
Heathen nations, on whorar the Jews
depended for relief, instead of their
God, and whose idolatries they fol-
lowed, are called their fcaramwrs^
Ezek. xxiii. 20.
PARAN, or Ei^paraic, htmOjf^
gloT^i onuxmeniy a track in Arabia
the Stony, , between the south of
Canaan and the eaatem gulf oC
IP A R
( 259 >
PAR
the Bed 8eft; or father it extended,
whea taken at laige^ ai far as Sinai,
Beot xzxiii. 2. Heb. in. 3. It is
«dd, that part of it next to Sinai
abounded with bnihes; but, on the
main, it was, and still is, a frightful
desert. It is said tiie houses in it
were generatty holes dug in the
«arth; bnt there was a city called
Paran in it, whence Hadad took his
guide* to conduol him to Egypt, 1
Kings xi. IS. Dr. fihaw thinks, its
«xtent from Kadesh-barnea, oa the
north, to Sinai, was about 1 10 miles;
iNii it seems to bswe extended to the
north*east of Kadesh, as DaTid con*
eealed himself in it when he was
near Bfaon and south Carmel, 1 Sam.
xxT. 2. and perhaps it was the in-
liabilanU of thb part of it that €he-
doriaomer ravaged before he attack-
ed the Sodomites, C}en. xiy. 6. In
the wilderness of Paran, I suppose,
to the south-west of Beersheba^ Ish-
anel, and his mother Hagar, took
np their residence, Oen. xxi. 21.
and hence the Ishmaelites dispersed
themselTes Into the regions round
aboot-^Tbere seems to have been
another place caHed Paran, on the
east of Jordan* Dent i. 1.
PARCHED, exceedingly dried;
so pareked gr4nmd is what is burnt up
with excenive drought, Jer. xrii. 6.
Parchid earn is what has been roast-
ed by the fire, that it may be eaten,
2 Sam. XTii. 28. To inhabit pardted
pUuast is to be in a most wretched
and destitute condition, Jer. xvit 6.
The GenHle world, and unregenerate
men are likened to parched ground f
how destitute of divine troth and
gracious influences! how barren of
good works! how scorched with the
power of temptation, with corrupt
inclinations and customs, and with
divine judgments t Jer. xxxt. 7.
PARCHMENT, skins of sheep,
calves, and goats, dressed for the
writer ; so called from the Pergatnmm
mewM'anet^ or skins prepared at Per^
gamura in Mysia, the kings of which
brought them into use; because the
Ptolemies, kings of Egypt, prohibited
the exportatlqa of the papyrus or
cmnmon paper. The art of dies^-
ing skins migbt be improved at
Peigamum, but the thing was known
and long in use before the Attali,
kings of Peigamum. Diodorus 8i-
cttlus relates, that the Persians for-
merly wrote their registers upon
skins; and Herodotus speaks of the
skins of sheep and goats made use of
by the ancient lonians to wfite upon;
and the rolls mentioned in the pro-
phets were probably vellum or parch-
ment What were the contents of
the parchments mentioned 2Tim.iv.
1 3. may be matter of endless dispute,
because it is not possible to beat this
day determined. See Papkb.
PARDON« See Foasivs.
PARENTS. See Fatheb.
PARLOUR, a room in houses on
the first floor, el^^ntly furnished
for reception or entertainment. Pnv
baUy that in which Egloo, king of
Modb, was sitting when Ehud went
to him, was a cool airy room, a little
remote from his palace, suited to the
heat of the summer, over which was
a chamber for him to cover his feet,
or retire to rest, Judg. iiL 20.
PART, (1.) A piece, Ruth ii.
3. (2.) A idiare, Josh. xix. 9. (3.)
Duty, business, Ruth iil. 13. 1 Sam.
xxxiii. 20. (4.) Side, party, Mark
ix. 40. The inward or hidden part,
is the soul, Psal. v. 9. and li. 6.
God smote the Philistines in the
hinder piNt^, and put them to a per-
petual reproachj when he plagued
them with the emerods, Psal. IxxviiL
66. A third or fourth port, is often
used to signify a great deal, a great
many, Ezek. v. 2, 12. Zech. xiii. 8,
9. Rev. vi«8. iii. 7 — 12. and ix. 18.
To PART, (1.) To separate, go
asunder, 2 Kings ii. 1 1. (2.) To di«
vide, Gen. ii. 10. (3.) To determine
a controversy, giving each his share,
Prov. xviii, 8.
PARTAKE^toreceiveashare. The
saints are partakers ef Ckrist^ and of
a heavenly calling : by receiving Jesus
Christ into our heart, we possess him,
his blessings, and influences, as oqr
own, and become heirs to the heaven-
ly ^lory^ lieb. iii* 1, 14. and vi. 4.
PAR
< 260 )
PAR
They are pMakers of 6od*8 promiBe
and benefit; thej have an interest in
all the promises, and 8haU,if faithfol,
receive every blessing therein con-
tained, Eph. iii. 6. 1 Tint. vi. 2.
They hrepartal^a rftki dmne na-
ture, and of Ohrist^s hoUness, vrhen
through union to Christ, and fellow-
ship with him, their nature is con-
formed to God in Christ, 2 Pet. i. 4.
They partake of CkrisCs suffmngSs
and of the afflictions of the gospel,
when they are persecuted for adhe-
rence to the truths and ways of
Christ, 1 Pet. IT. 13. 2 Cor. L 7.
2 Tim. i. 8. They partake of the
grace of Paul, and other ministers,
when they receive spiritual edifica-
tion from their ministry, Phil. i. 7.
They &repartaker$ of the Holy Ghost,
of the witness and fruit of the Spirit ;
and are strengthened by his might
in their inner man, Heb. vi. 4. Eph.
iii. 1 6. We are partakers of other
men's BIOS, by contriving, consenting,
inclining to, rejoicing in, assisting to
commit, sharing the profits or plea-
sures of their sin ; by an evil exam-
ple, or offensive use of things indif-
ferent; by provoking or tempting
to, or not doing all we can to hinder
their siD ; by commanding, exciting,
or hiring men to sin ; by • defending,
crxtenuatlng, or commending their
sin; by neglecting to reprove for,
and promote the proper punishment
of sin; and by not mourning over
and praying against sin. Rev. xviii.
4. Eph. V. 11. 1 Tim. V. 22.
PART HI A, had Media on the)
west, Hyrcania on the north, Aria
or Ariana on the east, and the desert
of Carmania, now Kerman, on the
south. I am inclined to beiie?e the
Parthians were chiefly the offspring
of those Gauls that broke into Asia,
•and part of whom peopled Galatia;
but others, pei:hap3 on grounds equal-
ly strong, suppose them to have
been of a Persian original. It is cer-
tain, that about A. 31. 3754, Arsaces,
a noble Parthian, revolted from An-
tiochus Theos of Syria, and erected a
kingdom for himself. Tliis, in pro-
cess of time, became very powerful,
and a terror to the Ronuan them-
selves. 1 1 sometimes extended from
the head of the Euphrates, nay, from
the Hellespont, tolieyoad the river
Indus in Atda, together with Egypt,
and Lybia in Aftica. About A. JO.
232, this monarchy, at least the fa-
mily of Amaees, waa rained by Ar-
taxerxes ^e Persian. Abont A. D,
d40, Parthia was oveirun by tiie
Saracens. The ancient Parthia is
now the Persian Irak, and is in the
heart of the Persian empire. It i^
about 600 miles in length, and 450
broad. The country is soroewiMt
hilly, bat the air is fine, and here w«
find Ispahan the capital, with Ca-
shan, Hamdan, and other cities of
not«. Probably some of those Jews
of Parthia, who were present at Pe»
ter^s sermon, carried thither the first
hints of the Christian faith ; bnt for
many ages, there have been «niali
remains of Christianity here, except
among the Armenians, who settled
in it for the sake of trade. Acts ii. d>
PARTIAL, siiowingan unjust re-
gard or disregaxd to some persons or
things, on. account of some carnal
motives, MaLii. 0. 1 Tim. v. 21.
PARTICULARLY, one by one.
Paul could not in an epistle enlarge
partiadarljf in explaining the sig-*
oifieatioo of every particular uten^^i
of the temple, Heb. ix. 5.
PARTITION, a wall or banging
that divides between two apartments,
1 Kings vi. 21.
PARTRIDGE, a bird well known
to our sportsmen. T heir flesh is veiy
good to eat, their flight is low, aad
of a small compass; but they ran
well, almost as soon as they are
hatched. The grey brown -par*
tridges, with a naked scarlet mark
behind their eyes, are the most com*
mon; but the red-l^a:ged ones are
the largest. In the Alps, there are
white partridges, with hairy feet
It is said, female partridges have
such inclination to batdi, that if their
own eggs be taken away, they will
steal some of their neighbour's ; and
that the young hatched from (bt«e
eggs forsake their hatcher, and ful*
PAS
( 261 )
P A B
law the «all of their tnie dam. Par-
tndge* are said to be contentious;
ami by purBuiog the fowler's tame
partridge, they will run into his net.
JBoohart, and- some others, think the
KOMD is not the partridge, bnt the
woodeock or snipe, 1 8ani. xxvi.
20. Aa thepartrUgt sUUth on cggs^
mtd haUktlk them tiof, (they being
broken or earned away;) so is the
covetous fool, who, after he has ta-
ken OTery method- to amass wealth,
has it taken from him amidst his de-
light in it, Jer. svii. 11.
FARVAIM, either Parbacia in
the -land of Hanlah, or Ophir. It
is supposed to be an island in
the East Indies. From Parvaim
Solomon had the gold wherewith he
overlaid the inside of his temple, 2
Chron. iii. 6.
PASHUB. See Jeremiah.
A PASSAGE of a river, is a ford
or bridge* Jodg. xii^ 16. In a coun-
try, a jni^m^^ often signifies a narrow
way between mountains, lakes, &c.
such as the passages of Micbmash and
Abatiffl, that were rendered narrow
by the hills or rocks on each side, 1
Sam. xiii. 23. Jer. xxii. 20.
PASSION, (1.) Sufierii« and
death, Acts i. 3. it is used emphati-
cally for the last sufferings of Christ.
(2.) Weakness and frailty, being
liable to death, like otiier men, Act:^
sir. 15. Jam. ▼. 17.
PASSOVER. See Feast. In the
time of Joshua, Samuel, Hesekiab,
and Josiah, and after the return from
Babylon, it was kept ivith great care,
Josh* V. 2 Chron. xxz. 2 Kings xxiii.
£sra vi. 19. Probably, after the
Mood of the passover-lambs came to
be sprinkled on the altar, they no
more sprinkled it on their doors. It
is cerlMn, from the instance of our
Saviour, that they did not that night
confine themselves to their houses.
He no doubt, kept it on the very night
on which the other Jews observed
it; otherwise his adversaries, who
so eagwly aought for matter of accu-
sation, would have fixed on this.
Nor was the day of his death the
day oi preparation for eatiog the
paschal lamb^ hut for the Sabbatlr,
and the feast of unleavened breads
which is also called the passover. As
the blood of ten lambs, or more,
might be in one bason, it is easy to
see how the blood of 10,000 or
20,000 such basons of blood might in
one afternoon he sprinkled by so
many priests. The Jews still observe
a kijid of passover, mingling most of
the ancient rites with plenty of mo-
dern inventions.
PASTORS, or shephrrds; such
as watch over flocks of shee]i, &c.
directing them to their right pasture^
affording them water, gathering
them when proper to their fold,
and protecting them from hurt. It
seems that tbeir flocks often followed
them,. John x. 1 — 27. As of old,
great mien's wealth consisted chiefly
in their flocks and lierds, tiie office
of feeding them was accounted very
honourable. Abel, Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob, Moses, David, nay, the diiugh-*
ters of Laban and Jethro emi»loyed
themselves in this way. Why she|)-
herds were held as an AnoMJNAxioN
to the Egyptians, we have already
hinted.
Christ is called a Sluplurd; with
what tender care did be lead, pro*
vide for, protect, and govern the
Hebrews, in the desert, and in Ca-
naan ! With what tender care he ga-
thers, governs, protects, heals, and
provides for the welfare of his church
and people! Gen. xlix. 21. Psal.
Ixxx. ]. and xxiii. 1. Isa. xl. IK
Christ is God^s Sliephcrd^ because his
Father hath given him to suffer death
for men, and appointed him to call
and feed them, Zech. xiii. 7. He is
called the One Shepherd^ because be
alone owns the sheep; and can, in
every respect, answer and supply nil
their wants, £zek. xxiv. 23, John
X. 16. He is called the Qrcat and
Chief Shepherd; he is infinitely great
in himself; he is highly exalted as
our Mediator; be has the supreme
management of the church in his
hand; and ministers and magietrates
are but instruments subject to him,
Heb, xiii. 20. 1 Pet- v. 4, He is
PAS
( M2 )
P A 6
the Oood Sh^fkerd; in infiaite kind*
ness he redeemed his sheep by the
price of his blood : tenderly he sym-
pathiees with thenit and ^ves them
his own ilerii and blood for their pro-
vision: and nothing good will he
withhold from them, John z. 14.
He is the Shepherd and bishop rf
souls: it is men's souls be leads, re-
stores, and satiates: dnd their spi-
ritual and eternal interests are the
great ol^ects of hb care, 1 Pet. ii
25. Psal. xxiiL 2, 3. Jer. xxxL
27. — Ministers are skephords; it is
their work to gather, lead, watch
over, feed with soond doctrine, and
every way endeavour to promote the
spiritual life, safety, growth, health,
and comfort of thdr people, Jer.
xvii. 6. Eph. iv. 11. 1 Pet v. 1—4.
The pastoral or ministerial office and
work is described in scripture as
inexpressibly important and solemn*
It is at the infinite hazard of men, if
they rush into it without being rege-
nerated in the whole man after the
image of God ; unless old things be
passed away, and all things become
new; — ^without having the Spirit of
God dwelling in their heart, to show
them the things of Christ, and ena-
ble them to know, win, aiid r^oice
in him, and worship God in spirit
and in truth, having no confidence
in the flesh; — to make them expe*
rimentally know and betieve what
they declare to others: — ^and to ren-
der them api to teach ^ capable to
unfold and apply the mysteries of
the gospel in a plain and affecting
manner, Gal. i. 15, 16. 2 Cor. v. 17.
John xiv^ 1^, 17, 26. and xv. 26.
27. and xvi. 13, 14, 15. and xx* 22.
Phil. iii. 3, 7—14. 1 Cor. ii. 10—16.
2 Cor. iv. 14. 1 John i. 3. They
must have a real call and mission
from Jesus Christ to their work,
otherwise they cannot expect to
have any true success in it, Jer.
xxiii. 21, 22, 32. Isa. vi« 8, 9. and
xlix. 1, 2. Jer. L Ezek. ii. iii. xxxiii.
Mat X. Luke X. Johnx. Acts i.
and xxvi. 17, 18. Rom. x. 15. Heb*
V. 4. Their ends ought to be single
and disinteresteil, not seeking great
things. for themselves; cov^fngao
man's silver, gold, or apparel, bat
seeking to gain men to Ohrist, and
salvatioii through him ;-^not looking
or aiming at timr own ease, profit,
or honour, but at the things of Ohnat
and hb people; not seeking glory oT
men, but the honour of €hr»t and hhi
Father in the eternal salvation of
souls, Jer. xlv. 5. • 1 Homl xii. 3.
Acts XX. 23. 1 Cor. ix. 12, 16. 2
Cor. vii. 2. and xi. 0. and xH. 13,
14. PhU. ii. 21. 2 €k>r. vi 4—10.
1 Tbess. u. 4--di John vii. 18. As
imbassddors for Christ<-«s si onmrd s
rof the mysteries «ttd manifold grace
of God, it is required of tliem to be
faithful;'— to serve the Lord with
their spirit, and with much humili^
in the gospel of his Son; to testify
repentance towards God, and faidli
towards our Lord Jesus Christ, keep-
ing back no part of the connsel of
Godf-^o profitable instruction, re-
proof, encouragement, and not mov-
ed with any reproach, perseeution,
hunger, or nakedness, but ready not
only to be bound, but to die for the
nameof Jesus, in order to fiirish their
course with joy : — They must l^lioor
with much fear and trembling, he
determined to know, to glory in, and
make known nothing but Jesus Christ
and him crucified;— preadiing the
gospel, not with enticing words of
man's wisdom, as men^pleaeers, but
with great plainness of speech, in
demonstration of the Spirit and with
powerr-^pcaking the things fredy
given them by God, not in the words
which man's wisdom . teacheth, knit
in woids which the Holy Ghost
teacheth, comparing spiritual things
with spiritual, as having the mind of
Christ; — always triumphing in hiw,
and maldi^^ manifest the savour of
his knowledge in every place, that
they may be to God a sweet savour
of Christ in them that are saved, and
in them that perish ;— as of sincerity,
as of God in the sight of QoA speak-
ing in Christ, and Uiroogh the mercy
of God not fainting, but renoundii|(
the hidden things of dishonesty ^—
not walking in craftiness, nor hasci'
PAS
( «» )
P A »
.&ig te word of God dieeitAilly» but
BHuiifeBtiiig the truth to OTery man*B
•pBacMiice in the sight of God $ — ^not
]ireachii^ ttMmselTes, hot Clirist Je-
fOi the Loid, and UiemflelTeB seirants
to the church, for his sake,— always
hwnog about ids djiog, that his life
nay be, manifested in them.-— Know-
ing the tenor of the Lord, and deep-
)f imprem c d with tlie account that
themseires and liearers shall give to
Mm in the day of judgment, awed
with his authonty, and constrained
by his lore, they must persuade men,
nakiag tbemselTes manifest to God
and to their conscience ; most change
their Toiee, and turn themselves
erery way, and become all things to
all men in order to bring them to
Christy—jealous orer them with a
godly jealousy, in order to espouse
them to him as chaste vir^ns ; — tra-
▼ailing in biftli, till he be formed in
their heart% they must take heed to
theif ministry, which they have re-
ceived of tlie Lord, that they may
M&l it;— giTii^^ themselves wholly
to reading, exhortation, and doctrine
—taking heed to themselves, and to
what iSaej preach, that they may
save themselves and their hearers; —
watching for their souls, as eipect-
ing to ^ve an account of them;—
fi^itly dividing the word of truth,
und i^vhig to every man his portion
in doe season ;-»-faithfully warning
ewery man, and teaching every man,
nad labouriiig to present every man
perfect in Christ Jesus;— and war-
ing not after the flesh, nor with
CMoal weapons, but with such as are
mighty thratm^h God, to the poll-
ing down of strong-holds, and cast-
ing down ioiagittatione, as subduing
ereiy thought and affection to the
obedience of Christ. Having him for
the end of their conversation, and
holding fast the form of sound words ;
in laith io* and love to him, they
must go forth without the camp,
bearing his reproach, and be expos-
ed as spectacles of sufferings to an-
gels and men; must feed the flock
of Qod purchased with his blood,
over which the Holy Ghost hath
made them overseers; — ^preaching
sound doetrine in faith and verity ;
—preaching the word in season and
out of season ;— reproving, rebuking^
and exhorting, with all long-suffer-
ing and doctrine ; — ^taking the over-
sight of their people, not by con*
staint, but willingly, not for filthy
lucre, worldly gain, but of a ready
ndnd;' and not entangling them-
selves with the affairs of this life,
neither as being lords over Code's
heritage, but as examples to the
flock; — exercised unto godliness,
kindly affectioned, dbinterested, ho-
ly, jint, and nnbUuneable; — prudent
examples of the believers in conver-
sation, in charity, in foith, in purity;
— fleeing youthful lusts, and follow-
ing after righteousness, peace, faith,
charity: — not striving, but being
gentle unto all men ;— in meekness
instructing them that oppose them-
selves; — ^avoiding foolish and un-
learned questions ; — fleeiogfrom per-
verse disputings and worldly mind-
edness, as most dangerous snares;
and following after righteousness,
godliness, faiUi, love, patience, meek-
ness—fighting the good fight of
faith, ai^ laying hold on eternal life ;
— ^keeping their trust of gospel-troth
and ofiSce^ and without partiality*
dfc. or precipitancy, committing the
same to faithful men, who may be
aMe to teach others: and in fine, to
try and confute false teachers, rebuke
before all such as sin openly, — ^re-
store such as have been overtaken in
a fault, in the sfMl of meekness ;
and, having compassion on them, to.
pull them out of the fire, hating thei
garment spotted by the flesh, and ne-
ver conniving at, or partaking with,
any in their rins. Alas ! how few of
the clerical order come up to this
scriptural account of their cha-
racter and work! Esek. ii. 7. and
iii. 0, 17 to 21. and xxxHi. 7 to 9.
Isa. Iviii. 1 . Jer. I* 1 7, 1 8. and xv. 19,
,20. Mic. iii. 8. Mal. ii. 6, 7. Matt.
X. 16 to 30. and xix. 28, 20. and
XX. 25 to 28. and xxiii. 3 to 12,
and xxiv. 42 to 61. and xxviii. 18
to 20. Acts xvift. and xx. 18 to 35.
PAS
( 264 )
P AT
and xxiv. 16. and xxvi. 16 to 23.
1 Cor. ii. to iy. v. ix. xii. xiii. xiv.
2 Cor. ii. to vi. x. to xiii. Rom. i.
0, 16. and ix. 12. and x. 1. and xii.
XV. Gal. i. 8 to 16. and iv. Id.
£ph. iii. 7, 8, 9. and iv. 11 to 15.
Coi.iv.7, 17. 1 ThasB. ii. iii. 1 Tim.
ill. to vi. 2 Tim. ii. iii. iv. Tit i. to
iii. Heb. xiii. 7, 17. Pet. iy. 10,
1 1 . and V. 1 to 4. Rev. ii. iii. and
xi. 3 to 7. and xiv. 6 to 1 1.
Political rulersin the state, andcap-
iaips in the army, are caJled pastors^
9r siupherds; their office requires
them to gather, lead, protect, and
provide for the welfare of their sub-
jects and armies, which are their
flocks; but how often do they act the
contrary ! I«a. xliv. 28. and ixiii. 14.
Jer. xii. 10. and xxv. 34. Nah. iii.
18. Jer. xxiii. £zek. xxxiv. Jo-
seph, through much opposition from
his brethren and others, v/ho, like
archers, shot at him, came by the
peculiar providence of God to be
the shepherd and stonCy the feedf^r
and supporter, ofiJsraely Jacob and
liis family. Herein Joseph was a
type of Christ: he was shot at, and
iuUed^ but borne up under his suffer-
ings, and was afterwards advanced
to be the sliepherd and stone of Israel.
And also of the church in general,
hell shoots its arrows against her,
but heaven protects and strengthens
her, Gen. xlix. 24. The Chaldean
princes, and their armies, were the
shepherik atidfiocks that ruined Ju-
dah, Jer 
